judaic_n l._n 12._o as_o josephus_n have_v it_o which_o come_v to_o seventy_o two_o in_o all_o but_o both_o the_o seventy_o two_o elder_n be_v general_o call_v the_o seventy_o as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v call_v the_o septuagint_n both_o of_o they_o ad_fw-la rotundationem_fw-la numeri_fw-la even_o as_o the_o magistrate_n in_o rome_n be_v call_v centumviri_n though_o be_v three_o for_o every_o tribe_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o hundred_o and_o five_o in_o all_o supra_fw-la calvin_n in_o harm_n evang._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o calvin_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o present_a business_n viz._n that_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o jewish_a judge_n to_o which_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v by_o he_o proportion_v consist_v of_o no_o less_o than_o 72_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la in_o talibus_fw-la numeris_fw-la they_o be_v call_v the_o seventy_o so_o then_o to_o reconcile_v the_o latin_a with_o the_o greek_a original_a there_o be_v in_o all_o 72_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o calculation_n and_o yet_o but_o seventy_o in_o account_n according_a to_o the_o estimation_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o therefore_o possible_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o better_a to_o comply_v with_o both_o computation_n though_o it_o have_v seventy_o in_o the_o new_a translation_n yet_o still_o retain_v the_o number_n of_o seventy_o two_o in_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v for_o saint_n luke_n day_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n this_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n it_o will_v then_o fall_v out_o that_o as_o there_o be_v six_o elder_n for_o every_o tribe_n so_o here_o will_v be_v six_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o those_o which_o have_v compare_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o found_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o resemble_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n unto_o the_o seventy_o which_o parallel_n how_o well_o it_o hold_v and_o whether_o it_o will_v hold_v or_o not_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o mean_o while_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o these_o seventy_o both_o in_o place_n and_o power_n the_o father_n have_v so_o general_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o run_v cross_a unto_o all_o antiquity_n that_o make_v question_n of_o it_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n which_o be_v convene_v some_o year_n before_o that_o of_o nice_n 88_o leo_fw-la ep._n 88_o declare_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la which_o be_v but_o presbyter_n in_o fact_n though_o in_o title_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o council_n neocasar_n 1._o can._n 13._o be_v institute_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o seventy_o saint_n hierom_n in_o his_o tractate_n ad_fw-la fabiolam_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n of_o elim_n and_o the_o seventy_o psalm_n that_o grow_v thereby_o do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o nec_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la de_fw-la duodeeim_fw-ge apostolis_n sermo_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o water_n issue_v from_o who_o fountain_n have_v moisten_v the_o barren_a dryness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o seventy_o psalm_n that_o grow_v thereby_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o second_o rank_n or_o order_n luca_n testante_fw-la duodecim_fw-la fuisse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o septuaginta_fw-la discipulos_fw-la minoris_fw-la gradus_fw-la saint_n luke_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n of_o a_o low_a order_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o in_o this_o conceit_n saint_n ambrose_n lead_v the_o way_n before_o he_o liken_v unto_o those_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o qui_fw-la secundo_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n gradu_fw-la who_o in_o a_o second_o rank_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n serm._n 24._o damasus_n their_o co-temporary_a do_v affirm_v as_o much_o viz._n non_fw-la amplius_fw-la quam_fw-la dvos_fw-la ordines_fw-la 5._o epist_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o theophylact_fw-mi concur_v with_o hierom_n in_o his_o conceit_n about_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n and_o the_o seventy_o palm-tree_n and_o then_o conclude_v 10._o theoph._n in_o luc._n 10._o that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v they_o inferior_a to_o the_o twelve_o and_o afterward_o their_o follower_n and_o scholar_n add_v hereunto_o the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o calvin_n who_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 4._o calvin_n in_o institut_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 3._o §_o 4._o as_o the_o chief_a bvilder_n of_o the_o church_n add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n such_o as_o be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n &_o fortassis_fw-la etiam_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la discipuli_fw-la quos_fw-la secundo_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n loco_fw-la dominus_fw-la designavit_fw-la and_o peradventure_o also_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o christ_n appoint_v in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o his_o apostle_n beside_o s._n hierom_n give_v it_o for_o a_o maxim_n qui_fw-la provehitur_fw-la oceanum_n ep._n ad_fw-la oceanum_n de_fw-la minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la provehitur_fw-la that_o he_o which_o be_v promote_v be_v promote_v from_o a_o low_a rank_n unto_o a_o high_a mathias_n therefore_o have_v be_v former_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o afterward_o advance_v into_o the_o rank_n and_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shine_v in_o a_o high_a sphere_n than_o these_o lesser_a luminary_n now_o that_o mathias_n have_v before_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o appear_v by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o euseb_n l._n 1._o eccles_n hist_o c._n 12._o &_o l._n 2._o cap._n 1._o and_o of_o epiphanius_n contr_n haeres_fw-la 20._o n._n 4._o to_o who_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o pregnant_a in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n or_o qualification_n if_o you_o will_v require_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o candidate_n for_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n 21._o act_n 1._o v._o 21._o that_o they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o they_o and_o that_o we_o know_v none_o do_v but_o the_o seventy_o only_o so_o than_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a both_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n that_o our_o saviour_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n two_o rank_n of_o minister_n the_o one_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o fatherly_a and_o moderate_a imparity_n as_o bound_v all_o follow_a time_n and_o age_n that_o will_v not_o willing_o oppose_v so_o divine_a a_o ordinance_n to_o observe_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o superiority_n thus_o by_o he_o establish_v do_v contradict_v those_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o he_o do_v prohibit_v all_o dominion_n over_o one_o another_o they_o much_o mistake_v the_o business_n who_o conceive_v it_o so_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a and_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n particular_o expect_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n shall_v come_v with_o power_n restore_v again_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o jewish_a kingdom_n and_o free_v they_o from_o that_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n which_o by_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o we_o think_v say_v cleophas_n that_o this_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n 24.21_o act_n 24.21_o and_o what_o he_o think_v be_v solemn_o expect_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n 1.6_o act_n 1.6_o domine_fw-la si_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la hoc_fw-la restitues_fw-la regnum_fw-la israel_n lord_n say_v they_o even_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o ascension_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n upon_o which_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o harbour_v some_o ambitious_a thought_n every_o one_o hope_v for_o the_o near_a place_n both_o of_o power_n and_o trust_v about_o his_o person_n this_o be_v the_o greatness_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n labour_v to_o divery_n they_o from_o by_o interdict_v all_o such_o power_n and_o empire_n as_o prince_n and_o the_o favourite_n of_o prince_n have_v upon_o their_o vassal_n you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o
to_o the_o best_a edify_v of_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v how_o paul_n dispose_v of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o be_v both_o evangelist_n send_v they_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n require_v from_o asia_n to_o greece_n and_o then_o back_o to_o asia_n and_o thence_o to_o italy_n how_o he_o send_v crescens_n to_o galatia_n 4._o 2_o tim._n 4._o titus_n to_o dalmatia_n tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n command_v erastus_n to_o abide_v at_o corinth_n and_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o luke_n at_o rome_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o so_o find_v we_o how_o he_o order_v those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o every_o one_o may_v use_v his_o talon_n unto_o edification_n how_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o one_o place_n elder_n or_o presbyter_n in_o another_o as_o we_o shall_v seâ—_n hereafter_o in_o this_o follow_a story_n the_o like_a we_o may_v affirm_v of_o saint_n peter_n also_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o there_o be_v less_o leave_v upon_o record_n of_o their_o act_n and_o write_n than_o be_v remain_v of_o saint_n paul_n who_o mouth_n and_o pen_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v the_o canon_n ever_o since_o of_o all_o save_a truth_n for_o howsoever_o mark_v and_o luke_n two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n of_o their_o own_o endite_v yet_o be_v not_o either_o of_o their_o writing_n reckon_v as_o canonical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n but_o as_o they_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n and_o ratify_v by_o their_o authority_n as_o both_o saint_n luke_n himself_o 17._o luk._n 1._o hieron_n in_o marc._n clemens_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o act._n 8.12_o v._o 14_o 15_o 17._o and_o the_o father_n testify_v and_o for_o a_o further_a mark_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n we_o may_v take_v this_o also_o that_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n have_v all_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o none_o can_v give_v the_o same_o but_o the_o apostle_n only_o insomuch_o that_o when_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o samaria_n and_o convert_v many_o and_o baptise_a they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o unto_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o be_v a_o privilege_n reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o hom._n 18._o in_o act._n 8._o as_o it_o be_v in_o chrysostom_n and_o when_o the_o two_o apostle_n do_v it_o they_o do_v it_o without_o philip_n help_n or_o co-operation_n who_o join_v not_o in_o it_o nor_o contribute_v at_o all_o to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o aught_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o in_o the_o enumerate_n of_o those_o ministration_n which_o do_v concur_v in_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n always_o have_v pre-eminence_n first_o 12.28_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o apostles_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v rank_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o rank_v they_o so_o by_o chance_n but_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a place_n 12._o hom._n 32._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostom_n first_o place_v that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o afterward_o descend_v unto_o those_o of_o a_o low_a rank_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o prius_fw-la and_o posterius_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o order_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o more_o honourable_a as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o power_n as_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v there_o resemble_v some_o of_o the_o member_n do_v direct_v and_o some_o obey_v some_o of_o they_o be_v honourable_a 23._o 1_o cor._n 12.22_o 23._o some_o feeble_a but_o all_o necessary_a the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o place_v and_o rank_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministration_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o which_o some_o be_v to_o be_v but_o temporary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o 4._o hom._n 11._o in_o ephes_n 4._o for_o as_o saint_n chrysostom_n do_v exceed_v well_o expound_v that_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o he_o do_v name_n apostles_n as_o they_o in_o who_o all_o power_n and_o grace_n be_v unite_v second_o prophet_n such_o as_o be_v agabus_n in_o the_o act_n three_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v make_v no_o progress_n into_o many_o country_n but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o some_o certain_a region_n as_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n and_o then_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v settle_v and_o employ_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o city_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n if_o then_o a_o question_n shall_v be_v make_v who_o s._n paul_n mean_v here_o by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o such_o as_o be_v place_v over_o some_o certain_a city_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v account_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n the_o only_a ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o n._n chap._n 6._o n._n and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o think_v because_o that_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o corinth_n write_v when_o as_o there_o be_v but_o few_o bishop_n of_o particular_a city_n s._n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o teacher_n only_o but_o here_o in_o this_o to_o the_o ephesian_n write_v at_o such_o time_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o many_o other_o have_v former_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o add_v pastor_n also_o 4.4.11_o theoph._n oecum_fw-la in_o ephes_n 4.4.11_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o both_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n by_o bishop_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o bishop_n as_o both_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v by_o they_o account_v nay_o even_o saint_n hierome_n seem_v to_o incline_v this_o way_n 4._o hieron_n in_o ephes_n 4._o make_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o praesides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o he_o call_v they_o there_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n mention_v by_o saint_n paul_n i.e._n pastor_n ovium_fw-la magistros_fw-la hominum_fw-la pastor_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o flock_n teacher_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o disciple_n but_o to_o go_v on_o unto_o our_o story_n our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o enable_v and_o supply_v his_o labourer_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o harvest_n go_v on_o apace_o 2.41.47_o act._n 2.41.47_o the_o first_o day_n add_v to_o the_o church_n 3000_o soul_n and_o after_o that_o god_n add_v daily_o to_o it_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n 3.2_o act._n 3.2_o open_v a_o large_a door_n to_o the_o further_a increase_n thereof_o for_o present_o upon_o the_o same_o and_o peter_n sermon_n make_v upon_o that_o occasion_n we_o find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v 4.4_o act._n 4.4_o be_v about_o five_o thousand_o not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n as_o to_o make_v up_o five_o thousand_o in_o the_o total_a but_o that_o there_o be_v five_o thousand_o add_v to_o the_o church_n more_o than_o have_v be_v former_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o oecumenius_n 11._o chrys_n hom_n 10._o in_o act._n 4._o &_o hom_n 25._o in_o act._n 11._o both_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v more_o convert_v by_o this_o second_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n than_o by_o the_o first_o so_o that_o the_o church_n increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v continual_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o number_n grow_v dreadful_a to_o the_o jewish_a magistrate_n 5.14_o act._n 5.14_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 26_o who_o by_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o
the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v one_o who_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o fix_a pre-eminence_n as_o well_o over_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n such_o as_o both_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 19_o v._o chap._n 5._o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 19_o c._n 19_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o hereafter_o s._n austin_n right_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o the_o original_n of_o it_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o graecum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la atque_fw-la inde_fw-la ductum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la praeficitur_fw-la eye_v quibus_fw-la praeficitur_fw-la superintendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v greek_z original_o and_o from_o thence_o derive_v show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v prefer_v or_o set_v over_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o oversight_n and_o care_n of_o those_o who_o he_o be_v set_v over_o and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o the_o etymology_n or_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n he_o conclude_v it_o thus_o ut_fw-la intelligat_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la qui_fw-la praeesse_fw-la dilexerit_fw-la non_fw-la prodesse_fw-la that_o he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n which_o seek_v rather_o to_o prefer_v himself_o than_o to_o profit_v other_o saint_n austin_n be_v himself_o a_o bishop_n know_v well_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n and_o sense_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o notion_n the_o scripture_n general_o and_o all_o the_o father_n universal_o have_v use_v the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o word_n episcopus_fw-la whether_o greek_n or_o latin_a the_o german_n have_v their_o bischop_n and_o we_o thence_o our_o bishop_n if_o sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n it_o be_v at_o such_o time_n and_o such_o place_n only_o when_o as_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o chief_a governance_n of_o the_o flock_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n properly_z so_o call_v establish_v over_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n plantation_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v the_o same_o confirm_a and_o settle_v in_o episcopal_a government_n our_o next_o enquiry_n must_v be_v make_v into_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o charge_n to_o he_o entrust_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n and_o in_o this_o search_n we_o first_o encounter_v with_o the_o presbyter_n the_o first_o as_o well_o in_o time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o dignity_n the_o deacon_n though_o exceed_v ancient_a yet_o come_v short_a in_o both_o we_o show_v you_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o our_o redeemer_n have_v choose_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n appoint_v other_o seventy_o also_o and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o 4.8_o 1_o cor._n 12._o &_o eph._n 4.8_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n of_o these_o the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n and_o other_o to_o be_v prophet_n some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o other_o to_o be_v help_n in_o government_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o out_o of_o these_o thus_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v some_o choose_v to_o assist_v s._n james_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o great_a trust_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o common_a counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o be_v after_o add_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o that_o church_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o of_o saint_n james_n ordain_v who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o privilege_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o both_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n which_o he_o plant_v and_o all_o succeed_a bishop_n since_o have_v do_v in_o their_o several_a diocese_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o election_n of_o the_o seven_o hieron_n ignat._n ep_v ad_fw-la hieron_n ignatius_n tell_v we_o that_o stephen_n do_v minister_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o james_n and_o to_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o certain_a also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o and_z bishop_n afterward_o ordain_v presbyter_n to_o be_v assistant_n with_o they_o and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o they_o in_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o this_o they_o do_v according_a as_o the_o father_n say_v in_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v choose_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n fabiolam_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la fabiolam_fw-la appoint_v seventy_o other_o of_o a_o low_a rank_n seciendos_fw-la christi_fw-la discipulos_fw-la as_o s._n hierom_n call_v they_o not_o that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n do_v succeed_v the_o seventy_o who_o be_v not_o found_v in_o a_o perpetuity_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 13._o de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o n._n 6._o council_n neo-caesar_n can._n 13._o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n have_v well_o observe_v but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o they_o and_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o council_n of_o neo-caesarea_n affirm_v before_o as_o secondary_a and_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o beda_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n luke_n 10._o beda_n in_o luc._n 10._o that_o as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v premonstrate_v the_o form_n of_o bishop_n so_o the_o presbyter_n do_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o seventy_o another_o resemblance_n between_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o seventy_o may_v perhaps_o be_v this_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o these_o disciple_n relate_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o state_n of_o jewry_n so_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o minister_n thus_o by_o they_o ordain_v though_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o number_n the_o name_n of_o elder_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o state_n before_o presbyter_n they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a original_n which_o be_v often_o render_v seniores_fw-la in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a occasion_v that_o our_o first_o translator_n who_o perhaps_o look_v no_o far_a than_o the_o latin_a turn_v it_o into_o elder_n though_o i_o can_v hearty_o have_v wish_v they_o have_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n as_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o specifical_a word_n of_o the_o two_o by_o far_o but_o for_o these_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o whencesoever_o they_o may_v borrow_v or_o derive_v their_o name_n we_o find_v thrice_o mention_v of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n during_o the_o time_n saint_n james_n be_v bishop_n viz._n in_o the_o 11.15.21_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o disciple_n which_o dwell_v at_o antioch_n apostol_n act_n 11._o ult_n cap._n 18._o in_o act._n apostol_n have_v make_v a_o contribution_n for_o the_o brethren_n of_o judaea_n they_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n there_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n ask_v oecumenius_n who_o these_o elder_n be_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o like_o enough_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o general_a name_n 11._o in_o act._n 11._o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o elder_a brethren_n ask_v calvin_n why_o this_o contribution_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n be_v there_o be_v particular_a officer_n appoint_v to_o attend_v the_o poor_a as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o deacon_n be_v so_o appoint_v over_o that_o business_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v still_o inferior_a unto_o the_o presbyter_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la sine_fw-la eorum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la agerent_fw-la etc._n v._o 18.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n therein_o without_o their_o authority_n so_o for_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o 21._o s._n luke_n relate_v how_o paul_n at_o his_o last_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n go_v in_o unto_o james_n and_o that_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a and_o add_v withal_o what_o counsel_n and_o advice_n they_o give_v he_o for_o his_o ingratiate_v with_o the_o jew_n here_o find_v we_o james_n the_o bishop_n
beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o remember_v we_o find_v epaphroditus_n not_o he_o that_o be_v commemorate_a by_o s._n paul_n 128._o in_o annal._n eccles_n a._n 60._o rom._n martyr_n mart._n 22._o april_n 3._o jun._n 4._o julii_n 12._o julii_n 12._o julii_n 23._o chrys_n serm_n 128._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n as_o baronius_n witness_v against_o himself_o à _fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n apostolo_n episcopus_fw-la illius_fw-la civitatis_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la make_v bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n of_o tarracina_n of_o old_a call_v anxur_n pancratius_n make_v by_o s._n peter_n bishop_n of_o tauromenium_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n as_o the_o greek_n also_o do_v affirm_v in_o their_o menologia_fw-la marcianus_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n to_o who_o the_o say_a menology_n do_v bear_v record_n also_o hermagoras_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n mark_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n now_o in_o the_o signeurie_n of_o venice_n panlinus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o luque_n in_o tuscanie_n apollinaris_n create_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o praise_n of_o who_o chrysologus_fw-la one_o of_o his_o successor_n and_o a_o holy_a father_n have_v compose_v a_o panegyric_n marcus_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o atina_n at_o s._n peter_n first_o come_v into_o italy_n 29._o rom._n martyr_n apr._n 28._o novemb_n 7._o sept._n 1._o octob._n 25._o jan._n 27._o acts._n martyrol_n rom._n decem._n 29._o and_o last_o of_o all_o prosdocimus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o milan_n à _fw-fr beato_n petro_n ordinatus_fw-la make_v bishop_n thereof_o by_o s._n peter_n next_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n we_o find_v there_o xystus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o fronto_n bishop_n of_o perigort_n petragorricis_fw-la ordain_o both_o by_o this_o apostle_n as_o also_o julianus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o mayne_n cononiensium_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a of_o his_o ordination_n and_o beside_o these_o we_o read_v that_o trophimus_n once_o one_o of_o s._n paul_n disciple_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o this_o beside_o the_o martyrology_n and_o other_o author_n cite_v by_o baronius_n in_o his_o annotation_n appear_v by_o that_o memorable_a controversy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n leo_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o dauphin_n and_o he_o of_o arles_n for_o the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o metropolitan_a in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o suffragans_fw-la lib._n epist_n contr_n provinc_fw-la ad_fw-la s._n leonem_fw-la in_o fine_a lib._n or_o com-provincial_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o arles_n quod_fw-la prima_fw-la inter_fw-la gallias_n arelatensis_fw-la civitas_n missum_fw-la à _fw-la beatissimo_fw-la petro_n apostolo_n sauctum_fw-la trophimum_fw-la habere_fw-la meruit_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o gaul_n that_o of_o arles_n do_v obtain_v the_o happiness_n to_o have_v saint_n trophimus_n for_o their_o bishop_n for_o so_o sacerdos_n must_v be_v read_v in_o that_o whole_a epistle_n send_v to_o they_o from_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o spain_n we_o find_v this_o testimony_n once_o for_o all_o that_o ctesiphon_n torquatus_n secundus_fw-la caecilius_n judaletius_n hesychius_n 15._o rom._n martyr_n maij_fw-la 15._o and_o euphrasius_n romae_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n episcopi_fw-la ordinati_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o hispanias_fw-la directi_fw-la having_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o apostle_n viz._n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v send_v unto_o spain_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o most_o likelihood_n be_v bishop_n of_o those_o city_n in_o which_o they_o suffer_v the_o name_n whereof_o occur_v in_o the_o martyrologie_n if_o we_o pass_v further_o into_o germany_n we_o may_v there_o see_v eucherius_n one_o of_o s._n peter_n disciple_n also_o by_o he_o employ_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o nation_n which_o have_v do_v with_o good_a effect_n in_o the_o city_n of_o trier_n primus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la civitatis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 8._o decemb._n 8._o he_o be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o unto_o this_o methodius_n also_o do_v attest_v 72.74_o ap._n mar._n scotum_n in_o an._n 72.74_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o marianus_n scotus_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o bishopric_n 23_o year_n valerio_n trevericae_n ecclesiae_fw-la culmen_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la he_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n unto_o valerius_n who_o together_o with_o maternus_n both_o be_v disciple_n of_o saint_n pepper_n do_v attend_v he_o thither_o and_o that_o maternus_n after_o fifteen_o year_n do_v succeed_v valerius_n continue_v bishop_n there_o 40_o year_n together_o i_o shall_v much_o wrong_v our_o part_n of_o britain_n shall_v i_o leave_v out_o that_o as_o if_o neglect_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o metaphrastes_n who_o credit_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o vindicate_v that_o this_o apostle_n come_v into_o britain_n junii_fw-la commem_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n ad_fw-la diem_fw-la 29_o junii_fw-la and_o tarry_v there_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o enlighten_v many_o with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v constitute_v church_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o same_o which_o action_n as_o he_o place_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n be_v the_o 67._o of_o our_o redeemer_n so_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v his_o information_n out_o of_o some_o writing_n of_o eusebius_n which_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o our_o hand_n but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o that_o author_n work_n have_v perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n and_o wrack_n of_o time_n nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v so_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n bishop_n before_z or_o short_o after_o they_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o gain_v the_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n 27._o beda_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o that_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n in_o the_o like_a employment_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o augustine_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n immediate_o after_o his_o first_o come_v into_o england_n the_o reason_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v it_o that_o if_o god_n prosper_v their_o endeavour_n with_o desire_a success_n they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n for_o their_o assistance_n in_o that_o service_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o by_o his_o disciple_n chap._n iu._n the_o bishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n disciple_n 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o ordain_v to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o apostle_n 2._o the_o presbyter_n create_v by_o saint_n paul_n act._n 14._o of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v 3._o whether_o the_o presbyter_n or_o presbytery_n do_v lay_v on_o hand_n with_o paul_n in_o any_o of_o his_o ordination_n 4._o the_o people_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o presbyter_n in_o these_o early_a time_n 5._o bishop_n not_o found_v by_o s._n paul_n at_o first_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n by_o he_o plant_v and_o upon_o what_o reason_n 6._o the_o short_a time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n plantation_n continue_v without_o bishop_n over_o they_o 7._o timothy_n make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o s._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n 8._o the_o time_n when_o timothy_n be_v first_o make_v bishop_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o titus_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n and_o the_o truth_n verify_v herein_o by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 10._o a_o answer_n unto_o such_o objection_n as_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n 11._o the_o bishop_a of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n aristarchus_n gaius_n epaphroditus_n epaphras_n and_o archippus_n 12._o as_o also_o of_o silus_n sosthenes_n sosipater_n crescens_n and_o aristobulus_n 13._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o incompatible_a with_o that_o of_o a_o evangelist_n we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o the_o church_n by_o he_o plant_v where_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o clear_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n than_o before_o we_o have_v a_o man_n that_o do_v at_o first_o most_o eager_o afflict_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destiny_n not_o of_o david_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 15._o rhemist_n testam_fw-la act._n 15._o but_o as_o the_o rhemist_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o contention_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n fall_v out_o unto_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o christianity_n so_o do_v this_o persecution_n raise_v by_o saul_n fall_v out_o unto_o the_o great_a improvement_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o disciple_n be_v
timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o paul_n disciple_n and_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n cum_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la tim._n subscript_n ep_v 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n with_o his_o ordination_n to_o a_o bishopric_n 11._o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n where_o he_o be_v call_v positive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n tim._n in_o praesat_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n 12._o by_o theophylact_v who_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o saint_n paul_n writing_n unto_o timothy_n because_o that_o in_o a_o church_n new_a constitute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o inform_v a_o bishop_n of_o all_o thing_n incident_a unto_o his_o place_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o further_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n 1._o in_o cap._n 4._o v._n 14_o 15._o oecum_fw-la in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 1._o do_v twice_o or_o thrice_o give_v timothy_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n 13._o by_o oecumonius_n who_o on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n gives_z this_o gloss_n or_o descant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o or_o of_o that_o place_n he_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n a_o evidence_n so_o clear_a and_o full_a that_o beza_n 19_o beza_n annot._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 5._o v._n 19_o though_o he_o will_v not_o call_v he_o bishop_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v precedent_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ephesme_fw-fr presbytery_n and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o receive_v accusation_n and_o complaint_n against_o a_o presbyter_n and_o to_o judge_v according_o which_o what_o it_o be_v else_o than_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v beyond_o my_o fancy_n to_o imagine_v now_o for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o on_o the_o right_n state_v of_o that_o point_n 1.3_o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o the_o clear_n of_o many_o difficulty_n do_v depend_v it_o may_v be_v best_a gather_v from_o those_o word_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n where_o paul_n relate_v that_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n when_o he_o himself_o go_v into_o macedonia_n now_o s._n paul_n journey_n into_o macedonia_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v not_o that_o mention_v act._n 16._o for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o etc._n act._n 18_o 19_o &_o 19.1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n paul_n have_v not_o then_o see_v ephesus_n at_o all_o nor_o plant_v any_o church_n there_o till_o a_o good_a while_n after_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v when_o he_o leave_v ephesus_n to_o go_v the_o second_o time_n into_o macedonia_n mention_v whereof_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n 20.3_o act._n 19.22_o act._n 20.3_o for_o he_o have_v send_v timotheus_n and_o erastus_n before_o he_o thither_o but_o it_o be_v after_o he_o have_v stay_v three_o month_n in_o greece_n when_o hear_v that_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o as_o he_o go_v about_o to_o sail_v into_o syria_n he_o change_v his_o course_n and_o purpose_v to_o return_v through_o macedonia_n then_o be_v it_o as_o he_o go_v that_o time_n into_o macedonia_n that_o he_o break_v the_o business_n unto_o timothy_n require_v or_o besseech_v he_o to_o go_v to_o ephesus_n to_o set_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o that_o populous_a city_n and_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n thereof_o to_o which_o when_o timothy_n have_v condescend_v 20.5_o act._n 20.5_o he_o be_v send_v before_o with_o aristarchus_n and_o the_o rest_n tarry_v at_o troas_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o apostle_n come_v and_o there_o he_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n first_o epistle_n come_v unto_o his_o hand_n be_v write_v not_o from_o laodicea_n 3.14_o athan._n in_o synop_n sacrae_fw-la script_n 1_o tim._n 3.14_o as_o the_o subscription_n do_v pretend_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o macedonia_n as_o athanasius_n do_v express_o say_v in_o his_o synopsis_n for_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n hope_v to_o come_v to_o he_o short_o and_o to_o instruct_v he_o more_o at_o large_a for_o that_o weighty_a business_n yet_o well_o consider_v how_o many_o let_v and_o hindrance_n may_v intervene_v he_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o prevent_v the_o worst_a and_o send_v that_o letter_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1.15_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o after_o this_o time_n i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v employ_v timothy_n in_o any_o other_o general_a service_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n or_o that_o he_o call_v he_o from_o ephesus_n be_v once_o get_v thither_o save_v that_o he_o send_v for_o he_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o rome_n immediate_o on_o his_o first_o come_v to_o that_o city_n 4.21_o 2_o tim._n 4.21_o to_o be_v assistant_n to_o he_o there_o in_o that_o dangerous_a exigency_n a_o thing_n that_o both_o the_o one_o may_v crave_v and_o the_o other_o do_v without_o detract_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o from_o the_o episcopal_a place_n and_o power_n which_o timothy_n have_v take_v on_o he_o all_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o timothy_n be_v join_v with_o paul_n be_v write_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o year_n which_o be_v so_o short_a a_o absence_n from_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n as_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o dispense_v withal_o especial_o when_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v so_o high_o i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o eminent_a note_n other_o b._n downham_n in_o the_o sermon_n at_o lambeth_n p._n 76_o 77_o 78._o and_o other_o the_o better_a to_o avoid_v some_o appear_a difficulty_n that_o concern_v this_o business_n will_v not_o have_v timothy_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n till_o after_o the_o apostle_n come_v unto_o rome_n but_o the_o second_o of_o the_o two_o epistle_n do_v very_o thorough_o refute_v that_o fancy_n in_o which_o saint_n paul_n acquaint_v he_o how_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o his_o retinue_n crete_n tim._n 4._o take_v it_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o his_o way_n to_o crete_n titus_n be_v go_v into_o dalmatia_n crescens_n to_o galatia_n erastus_n take_v up_o his_o abode_n at_o corinth_n and_o trophimus_n leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a take_v great_a care_n to_o have_v the_o cloak_n and_o parchment_n which_o be_v leave_v at_o troas_n where_o timothy_n stay_v for_o he_o act._n 20._o to_o be_v send_v speedy_o unto_o he_o where_o by_o the_o way_n miletum_n where_o paul_n leave_v trophimus_n sick_a be_v not_o that_o town_n of_o lesser_a asia_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o elder_n be_v call_v from_o ephesus_n for_o after_o that_o we_o find_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n act._n 21.29_o 2._o annal._n eccl._n an._n 59_o n._n 1._o conditorem_fw-la ex_fw-la mileto_fw-it quae_fw-la in_o creta_n est_fw-la sarpedonem_fw-la accipientes_fw-la geogr._n l._n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o at_o the_o island_n call_v mileta_n as_o baronius_n think_v on_o which_o saint_n paul_n be_v cast_v by_o shipwreck_n act._n 28._o such_o alteration_n or_o correction_n not_o be_v easy_o allowable_a in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n a_o town_n call_v miletus_n as_o strabo_n testify_v and_o that_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o voyage_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n sail_v under_o crete_n and_o hover_v for_o a_o while_n about_o that_o coast_n act._n 27.7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o place_n and_o there_o i_o leave_v he_o for_o be_v thus_o fall_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o crete_n i_o think_v it_o seasonable_a to_o inquire_v some_o news_n of_o titus_n who_o the_o apostle_n much_o about_o the_o time_n that_o timothy_n undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o ephesus_n have_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o island_n baronius_n think_v 20.2_o an._n 57_o n._n 209._o act._n 20.2_o and_o not_o improbable_o that_o at_o saint_n paul_n last_o go_v out_o of_o asia_n into_o macedonia_n when_o he_o have_v go_v over_o those_o part_n and_o give_v they_o much_o exhortation_n and_o have_v so_o do_v go_v into_o greece_n that_o this_o his_o go_v into_o greece_n be_v by_o and_o through_o the_o aegean_a sea_n that_o in_o his_o passage_n thither_o he_o put_v in_o at_o crete_n and_o final_o that_o he_o leave_v titus_n here_o ad_fw-la curandam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la who_o he_o make_v bishop_n for_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o time_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o story_n so_o well_o agree_v thereunto_o for_o till_o this_o time_n titus_n be_v either_o attendant_n on_o s._n paul_n
in_o person_n or_o send_v from_o place_n to_o place_n on_o his_o occasion_n and_o dispatch_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o look_v on_o the_o concordance_n of_o holy_a scripture_n now_o that_o titus_n be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o crete_n have_v be_v affirm_v by_o several_a author_n of_o good_a both_o credit_n and_o antiquity_n for_o first_o 4._o eccles_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o eusebius_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n paul_n assistant_n or_o fellow-labourer_n and_o reckon_v timothy_n among_o they_o who_o he_o record_v for_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n add_v present_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v titus_n also_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o crete_n titum_fw-la ambr._n praef_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la titum_fw-la saint_n ambrose_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o titum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la consecravit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la the_o apostle_n consecrate_v titus_n a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o do_v admonish_v he_o to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o saint_n hierom_n write_v on_o these_o word_n in_o that_o epistle_n 5._o hieron_n in_o tit._n c._n 1._o v._n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n etc._n etc._n do_v apply_v they_o thus_o audiant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la habent_fw-la constituendi_fw-la presbyteres_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la urbes_fw-la potestatem_fw-la let_v bishop_n mark_v this_o well_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n on_o what_o condition_n to_o what_o person_n for_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v which_o be_v a_o strong_a insinuation_n that_o titus_n have_v that_o authority_n must_v be_v needs_o a_o bishop_n more_o evident_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o writer_n or_o in_o sophronius_n at_o the_o least_o tit._n id._n the_o scrip._n eccles_n in_o tit._n if_o those_o few_o name_n be_v by_o he_o add_v to_o that_o catalogue_n titus_n episcopus_fw-la cretae_fw-la titus_n the_o bishop_n of_o crete_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o in_o that_o and_o the_o adjacent_a island_n tim._n apud_fw-la oecumen_fw-la praef._n ad_fw-la tim._n theodoret_n propose_v first_o this_o question_n why_o paul_n shall_v rather_o write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n than_o to_o luke_n and_o silas_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o that_o luke_n and_o silas_n be_v still_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o have_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o church_n but_o more_o particular_o titus_n a_o famous_a disciple_n of_o saint_n paul_n tit._n ap._n eund_n in_o praef._n ad_fw-la tit._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o crete_n be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a extent_n with_o a_o commission_n also_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n under_o he_o 5._o theoph._n in_o praef_n ad_fw-la tit._n oecum_fw-la in_o tit._n c._n 1._o v._n 5._o theophylact_fw-mi in_o his_o preface_n unto_o this_o epistle_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o use_v almost_o his_o very_a word_n and_o oecumenius_n on_o the_o text_n do_v declare_v as_o much_o say_v that_o paul_n give_v titus_n authority_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n crete_n be_v of_o too_o large_a a_o quantity_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o one_o alone_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v first_o consecrate_v or_o make_v he_o bishop_n final_o the_o subscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n call_v titus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n which_o evidence_n though_o question_v now_o of_o late_a be_v of_o good_a authority_n for_o some_o of_o late_a who_o be_v not_o will_v that_o antiquity_n shall_v afford_v such_o ground_n for_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n have_v among_o other_o argument_n devise_v against_o it_o find_v a_o irreparable_a flaw_n as_o they_o conceive_v in_o this_o subscription_n beza_n fine_a annot_n at_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n in_o fine_a who_o herein_o lead_v the_o way_n disprove_v the_o whole_a subscription_n as_o supposititious_a because_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o nieopolis_n of_o macedonia_n a_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o can_v be_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v winter_v here_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illic_fw-la i_o will_v winter_v there_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v somewhere_o else_o when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n but_o athanasius_n who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n tit._n in_o synopsi_fw-la sacr_n script_n ad_fw-la paulum_fw-la &_o eustochium_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n and_o so_o do_v hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n unto_o that_o epistle_n the_o syriack_n translation_n date_n it_o also_o thence_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o beza_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n agree_v herein_o with_o athanasius_n and_o the_o ancient_a copy_n as_o for_o the_o criticism_n it_o be_v neither_o here_o nor_o there_o for_o saint_n paul_n be_v still_o in_o motion_n may_v appoint_v titus_n to_o repair_v unto_o nicopolis_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o howsoever_o he_o dispose_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n yet_o he_o intend_v there_o to_o winter_n and_o so_o he_o may_v well_o say_v though_o he_o be_v at_o nicopolis_n when_o he_o write_v the_o same_o that_o titus_n be_v there_o call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o crete_n 54._o smectym_n p._n 54._o or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n be_v another_o hint_n that_o some_o have_v take_v to_o vilify_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o say_a subscription_n ask_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o second_o bishop_n assure_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v as_o fair_a and_o large_a a_o circuit_n as_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o use_v as_o argument_n that_o austin_n the_o monk_n have_v neither_o any_o hand_n in_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o english_a or_o be_v not_o the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 27._o beda_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o because_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o beda_n history_n archiepiscopus_fw-la genti_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n 〈◊〉_d hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n we_o need_v but_o look_v into_o eusebius_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v pinytus_n a_o right_a godly_a man_n call_v in_o plain_a term_n bishop_n of_o crete_n cretae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a original_a the_o selfsame_a stile_n which_o be_v except_v at_o in_o titus_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o titus_n be_v leave_v no_o otherwise_o in_o crete_n than_o as_o paul_n vicar_n general_n commissary_n or_o substitute_n to_o order_v those_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v which_o he_o can_v not_o dispatch_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v there_o present_a this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v the_o rule_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o and_o timothy_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o perpetual_a governor_n and_o not_o of_o temporary_a and_o removable_a substitute_n as_o for_o the_o anticipation_n of_o the_o time_n which_o i_o see_v some_o use_n relate_v that_o saint_n paul_n with_o titus_n have_v pass_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n do_v from_o cilicia_n pass_v over_o into_o crete_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n leave_v titus_n for_o a_o while_n to_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n although_o i_o can_v easy_o tell_v on_o what_o authority_n the_o report_n be_v build_v yet_o i_o can_v easy_o discern_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o stand_v with_o scripture_n we_o read_v indeed_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n that_o he_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n ver_fw-la ult_n and_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d act_n 14.6_o hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v he_o at_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n the_o very_a next_o province_n to_o cilicia_n northward_o from_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v by_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n now_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o paul_n shall_v pass_v immediate_o from_o cilicia_n unto_o lycaonia_n upon_o the_o usual_a common_a road_n or_o fetch_v a_o voyage_n into_o crete_n 50._o smectymn_n p._n 50._o as_o these_o man_n suppose_v and_o be_v transport_v back_o again_o into_o lycaonia_n be_v a_o inland_n country_n far_o from_o any_o sea_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o
craec_fw-la in_o martii_fw-la 14._o be_v by_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o britain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o region_n full_a of_o fierce_a and_o savage_a people_n and_o that_o have_v there_o settle_v the_o church_n and_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o same_o he_o do_v there_o also_o end_v his_o life_n the_o reverend_a primate_n of_o armagh_n out_o of_o a_o fragment_n attribute_v to_o heleca_n 1._o de_fw-fr britannic_n eccl._n prim_fw-la c._n 1._o sometime_o bishop_n of_o saragossa_n in_o spain_n do_v recite_v a_o passage_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o aristobulus_n missum_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v send_v bishop_n into_o england_n for_o so_o the_o author_n call_v this_o country_n according_a to_o the_o name_n it_o have_v when_o he_o write_v the_o same_o but_o these_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o british_a church_n i_o rather_o shall_v refer_v to_o our_o learned_a antiquary_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o more_o full_o than_o affirm_v any_o thing_n myself_o but_o to_o look_v back_o on_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o we_o leave_v late_o in_o their_o several_a church_n i_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o proof_n before_o produce_v from_o the_o ancient_a yet_o be_v evangelist_n as_o they_o be_v they_o can_v be_v no_o bishop_n 48._o smectymn_n p._n 48._o bishop_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o particular_a care_n of_o that_o flock_n or_o church_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n but_o the_o evangelist_n be_v planetary_a send_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v beside_o that_o move_n in_o a_o high_a sphere_n than_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o be_v copartner_n with_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o apostleship_n or_o apostolical_a function_n 36._o unbishop_v of_o tim._n &_o tit._n p._n 36._o it_o have_v be_v a_o divest_v of_o themselves_o of_o their_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o become_v bishop_n at_o the_o last_o and_o so_o descend_v from_o a_o superior_a to_o a_o inferior_a office_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o need_v say_v but_o this_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o be_v a_o evangelist_n might_n and_o do_v fall_v on_o any_o rank_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n as_o may_v that_o also_o of_o the_o prophet_n philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o a_o deacon_n as_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v but_o howsoever_o minister_a unto_o the_o church_n in_o a_o inferior_a place_n or_o office_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o evangelist_n and_o agabus_n though_o perhaps_o but_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o past_o all_o question_n be_v a_o prophet_n too_o philip_n as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o particular_a employment_n and_o of_o necessity_n sometime_o 6.12_o act_n 6.12_o must_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v table_n yet_o the_o same_o philip_n as_o he_o be_v furnish_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n almighty_a and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n must_v leave_v the_o serve_v of_o those_o table_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o agabus_n 21.10_o act_n 11.27_o 28._o &_o 21.10_o if_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n whether_o of_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v twice_o say_v to_o come_v or_o of_o some_o other_o church_n that_o i_o will_v not_o say_v may_v notwithstanding_o his_o employment_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n repair_v to_o antioch_n or_o caesarea_n as_o the_o spirit_n will_v he_o there_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n so_o then_o both_o timothy_n and_o titus_n may_v be_v bishop_n as_o to_o their_o ordinary_a place_n and_o calling_n though_o in_o relation_n unto_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n they_o be_v both_o evangelist_n as_o for_o their_o fall_n from_o a_o high_a to_o a_o low_a function_n from_o a_o evangelist_n unto_o a_o bishop_n i_o can_v possible_o perceive_v where_o the_o fall_n shall_v be_v they_o that_o object_n this_o will_v not_o say_v but_o timothy_n at_o the_o least_o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n for_o wherefore_o else_o do_v the_o presbytery_n which_o they_o so_o much_o stand_v on_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v no_o diminution_n from_o a_o evangelist_n to_o become_v a_o i_o resbyter_n it_o be_v a_o preferment_n unto_o the_o evangelist_n from_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n to_o become_v a_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o bishop_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o to_z the_o quoth_v sit_v of_o it_o that_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o we_o will_v next_o look_v on_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o see_v what_o further_a proof_n hereof_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o that_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n 1._o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o personal_a only_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n entrust_v only_o unto_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o bishop_n alone_o both_o might_n and_o do_v ordain_v without_o their_o presbyter_n 4._o that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n prove_v by_o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o coluthus_n and_o ischyras_n 5._o as_o by_o those_o also_o of_o maximus_n and_o a_o spanish_a bishop_n 6._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o joint_a assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v require_v herein_o 7._o the_o case_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n declare_v and_o qualify_v 8._o the_o care_n of_o order_v god_n divine_a service_n a_o work_n peouliar_a to_o the_o bishop_n 9_o to_o who_o the_o ministration_n also_o of_o the_o saorament_n do_v in_o chief_a belong_v 10._o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v and_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o take_v pain_n that_o way_n 11._o bishop_n to_o silence_n and_o correct_v such_o presbyter_n as_o preach_v other_o doctrine_n 12._o as_o also_o to_o reprove_v and_o reject_v the_o heretic_n 13._o the_o censure_n and_o correction_n of_o inferior_a presbyter_n do_v belong_v to_o bishop_n 14._o and_o of_o lay-people_n also_o if_o they_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o their_o christian_a calling_n 15._o conjectural_a proof_n that_o the_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n be_v of_o a_o bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v they_o who_o object_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n no_o bishop_n etc._n unbishop_v of_o tim._n &_o tit._n p._n 60_o 61_o etc._n etc._n have_v also_o say_v and_o leave_v in_o writing_n that_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o at_o all_o as_o bishop_n but_o evangelist_n only_o but_o this_o if_o ponder_v as_o it_o ought_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o stand_v on_o the_o call_n of_o evangelist_n as_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a so_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o so_o many_o signal_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v at_o first_o pour_v on_o the_o disciple_n i_o know_v not_o any_o orthodox_n writer_n who_o do_v not_o in_o this_o point_n agree_v with_o calvin_n 11._o com._n in_o 4._o ad_fw-la eph._n v._n 11._o who_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n give_v we_o this_o instruction_n deum_fw-la apostolis_n evangelistis_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la ornasse_n that_o god_n adorn_v his_o church_n with_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n for_o a_o season_n only_o have_v before_o observe_v that_o of_o all_o those_o holy_a ministration_n there_o recite_v postrema_fw-la tantum_fw-la duo_fw-la perpetua_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o two_o last_o viz._n pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o he_o take_v for_o two_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n power_n to_o ordain_v fit_a minister_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o as_o also_o to_o reprove_v and_o censure_v those_o that_o behave_v themselves_o unworthy_o authority_n to_o convent_n and_o reject_v a_o heretic_n to_o punish_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o such_o as_o give_v offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o congregation_n by_o their_o exorbitant_a and_o unruly_a live_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intimate_v when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 6.14_o 1_o tim._n 6.14_o and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n
and_o unreprovable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o timothy_n be_v not_o like_a to_o live_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o apostle_n past_o all_o question_n never_o mean_v it_o so_o therefore_o the_o power_n and_o charge_v here_o give_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n and_o precept_n be_v not_o personal_a only_o but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o appertain_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o even_o till_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o like_a expression_n do_v we_o find_v in_o saint_n matthew_n when_o our_o redeemer_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n ult_n matth._n 28._o ult_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o always_o certain_o with_o his_o apostle_n not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o those_o very_a man_n to_o who_o he_o do_v address_v himself_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n for_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n have_v be_v dead_a long_o since_o non_fw-la solis_fw-la hoc_fw-la apostolis_n dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la this_o be_v no_o personal_a promise_n then_o say_v calvin_n true_o 28._o harmon_n evangel_n in_o matth._n 28._o with_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n he_o may_v always_o be_v and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n give_v they_o his_o assistance_n cum_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o successorlbus_fw-la vestris_fw-la as_o denis_n the_o carthusian_n very_o well_o observe_v saint_n paul_n then_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o timothy_n and_o in_o he_o unto_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o episcopal_a function_n which_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o annotation_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a in_o timotheo_n omnibus_fw-la successoribus_fw-la loquor_fw-la apostolus_fw-la 6._o glossa_fw-la ordinar_n in_o 1_o tim._n 6._o that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o timothy_n unto_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o so_o the_o commentary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n do_v inform_v we_o also_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o solicitous_a for_o timothy_n as_o for_o his_o successor_n ut_fw-la exemplo_fw-la timothei_n ecclesiae_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la custodirent_fw-la 6._o in_o 1_o tim._n 6._o that_o they_o may_v learn_v by_o his_o example_n i.e._n by_o practise_v those_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n this_o ground_n thus_o lay_v we_o must_v next_o look_v on_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o same_o as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v into_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la and_o potestas_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o each_o of_o which_o there_o occur_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o for_o the_o power_n of_o order_n beside_o what_o every_o bishop_n do_v and_o may_v lawful_o perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n he_o receive_v as_o presbyter_n there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o order_n confer_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o give_v order_n which_o seem_v so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n office_n as_o not_o to_o be_v communicable_a to_o any_o else_o paul_n give_v it_o as_o a_o special_a charge_n to_o timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n 5.22_o tim._n 5.22_o which_o caution_n doubtless_o have_v be_v give_v in_o vain_a in_o case_n the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n may_v have_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o titus_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v leave_v in_o crete_n for_o this_o purpose_n chief_o 5._o tit._n 1._o v._n 5._o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n which_o questionless_a have_v be_v unnecessary_a in_o case_n a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n may_v have_v do_v the_o same_o the_o father_n have_v observe_v from_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o none_o but_o bishop_n strict_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v when_o they_o live_v that_o say_v it_o have_v any_o power_n of_o ordination_n epiphanius_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o aerius_n 4._o haeres_fw-la 75._o n._n 4._o observe_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o the_o heretic_n will_v fain_o have_v have_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o presbyter_n by_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v beget_v child_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v beget_v father_n to_o the_o same_o a_o power_n from_o which_o he_o utter_o exclude_v the_o presbyter_n and_o give_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o too_o for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v he_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v a_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o his_o ordination_n do_v receive_v no_o power_n to_o impose_v hand_n upon_o another_o 3._o hom._n 11._o in_o 1_o tim._n c._n 3._o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n make_v it_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n only_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n say_v he_o or_o in_o ordination_n a_o bishop_n be_v before_o or_o above_o a_o presbyter_n and_o have_v that_o power_n only_o inherent_a in_o they_o euagr._fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o hierom_n although_o a_o great_a advancer_n of_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o the_o presbyter_n exclude_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o any_o interest_n therein_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la what_o say_v he_o do_v a_o bishop_n save_v ordination_n more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v neither_o do_v hierom_n speak_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la quid_fw-la facit_fw-la not_o quid_fw-la debet_fw-la facere_fw-la 37._o smectymn_n p._n 37._o as_o i_o observe_v the_o place_n to_o be_v both_o cite_v and_o apply_v in_o some_o late_a discourse_n hierom_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la be_v as_o good_a as_o non_fw-la debet_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o he_o well_o will_v find_v he_o plead_v not_o of_o the_o possession_n only_o but_o the_o right_n and_o title_n and_o we_o may_v see_v his_o meaning_n by_o the_o passage_n former_o allege_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n cap._n 1._o v._n 5._o audiant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la habent_fw-la constituendi_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la urbes_fw-la potestatem_fw-la by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o bishop_n only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o do_v both_o claim_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o from_o this_o grant_n to_o titus_n for_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o make_v evident_a first_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v so_o inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o alone_o both_o might_n and_o do_v sometime_o ordain_v without_o help_n of_o presbyter_n and_o second_o that_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v the_o same_o without_o the_o bishop_n and_o first_o that_o ancient_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n both_o might_n and_o do_v ordain_v without_o the_o help_n or_o co-assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n n._n euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o n._n appear_v by_o the_o ordination_n of_o origen_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n by_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o which_o act_n of_o they_o when_o it_o be_v quarrel_v by_o demetrius_n he_o do_v not_o plead_v in_o bar_n that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n assistant_n in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o party_n have_v do_v somewhat_o and_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v by_o which_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o holy_a order_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o when_o the_o bishop_n whosoever_o he_o be_v out_o of_o a_o affectation_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o novatus_n not_o be_v yet_o a_o separatist_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o clergy_n be_v all_o against_o it_o to_o ordain_v he_o presbyter_n the_o matter_n stand_v upon_o as_o the_o story_n testify_v be_v not_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o sole_a agent_n in_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o any_o one_o who_o have_v be_v former_o baptize_v be_v sick_a in_o bed_n and_o that_o have_v be_v novatus_n case_n shall_v be_v
it_o not_o be_v a_o graft_n of_o his_o own_o heavenly_a plant_n which_o graft_n what_o root_n it_o take_v in_o this_o present_a age_n in_o little_a more_o than_o half_a a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n we_o shall_v best_o see_v by_o look_v on_o this_o brief_a chronologie_n which_o i_o have_v draw_v to_o that_o intent_n the_o state_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o this_o first_o century_n anno_fw-la chr._n 34._o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o glory_n s._n james_n make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 35._o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n 39_o s._n peter_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 41._o s._n peter_n baptize_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n open_v the_o door_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 43._o the_o disciple_n first_o call_v christian_n at_o antiochia_n 44._o bishop_n ordain_v by_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sidon_n berytus_n and_o laodicea_n of_o syria_n and_o other_o city_n of_o the_o east_n saint_n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n found_v in_o that_o city_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n call_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n 45._o euodius_n make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n s._n mark_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 46._o saint_n peter_n ordain_v many_o of_o his_o disciple_n bishop_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o france_n italy_n and_o spain_n 49._o saint_n paul_n ordain_v presbyter_n in_o church_n of_o his_o plantation_n 50._o eucherius_n one_o of_o st._n peter_n disciple_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o trier_n in_o germany_n 51._o the_o jew_n banish_v from_o rome_n by_o claudius_n caesar_n in_o which_o regard_n saint_n peter_n leave_v rome_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o cletus_n by_o birth_n a_o roman_a the_o apostolical_a council_n in_o jerusalem_n saint_n paul_n make_v his_o first_o journey_n into_o macedonia_n 52._o saint_n paul_n first_o preach_v at_o athens_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n 55._o saint_n paul_n take_v up_o his_o abode_n at_o ephesus_n and_o from_o thence_o write_v to_o those_o of_o corinth_n 57_o timothy_n ordain_v by_o saint_n paul_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n titus_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o crete_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n other_o of_o paul_n disciple_n ordain_v bishop_n for_o the_o eastern_a church_n 58._o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o elder_n from_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n 59_o saint_n paul_n bring_v prisoner_n unto_o rome_n take_v on_o himself_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o 60._o archippus_n bishop_n of_o the_o colossian_n epaphroditus_n ordain_v bishep_n of_o the_o philippian_n 61._o crescens_n make_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o dauphin_n paul_n pass_v into_o spain_n leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o care_n of_o linus_n 63._o simeon_n elect_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o place_n of_o james_n by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 64._o anianus_n succee_v mark_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n 67._o saint_n peter_n plant_v church_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n 68_o peter_n and_o paul_n return_v to_o rome_n 69._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n at_o rome_n by_o command_n of_o nero._n 70._o linus_n and_o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la succeed_v the_o two_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n there_o 71._o ignatius_n succee_v euodius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n 74._o valerius_n succeed_v eucherius_n in_o the_o church_n of_o trier_n 80._o saint_n john_n take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o asia_n plant_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n there_o and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o same_o 81._o linus_n be_v dead_a clemens_n succee_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o rome_n 84._o polycarpus_n make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o saint_n john_n 87._o abilius_n succee_v anianus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n 92._o saint_n john_n confine_v unto_o patmos_n by_o domitianus_n 93._o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la be_v dead_a the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o part_n adjoin_v become_v unite_v with_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o government_n of_o clemens_n 97._o saint_n john_n write_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 98._o saint_n john_n restore_v to_o ephesus_n found_v the_o church_n of_o trallis_n and_o magnesia_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o they_o both_o as_o in_o other_o place_n 99_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n st._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n 100_o cerdo_n succeed_v abilius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n 101._o saint_n john_n die_v at_o ephesus_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o second_o part._n from_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n iren_n lib._n iii_o cap._n iii_o habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o c._n harper_n 1681._o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n part_n ii_o chap._n i._n what_o do_v occur_v concern_v bishop_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o during_o the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o second_o century_n 1._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o clemens_n write_v unto_o they_o his_o epistle_n 2._o what_o that_o epistle_n do_v contain_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n 3._o that_o by_o episcopi_fw-la he_o mean_v bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v prove_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n 4._o and_o by_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n therein_o cite_v 5._o of_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 6._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n what_o they_o say_v of_o bishop_n 7._o a_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v ordain_v under_o three_o or_o two_o at_o least_o of_o the_o same_o order_n 8._o bishop_n not_o bar_v by_o these_o canon_n from_o any_o secular_a affair_n as_o concern_v their_o family_n 9_o how_o far_o by_o they_o restrain_v from_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 10._o the_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o those_o canon_n 11._o rome_n first_o divide_v into_o parish_n or_o tituli_fw-la by_o pope_n euaristus_n 12._o the_o reason_n why_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v plant_v at_o the_o first_o in_o city_n 13._o touch_v the_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o ignatius_n 14._o as_o also_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n by_o he_o allow_v they_o 15._o the_o same_o exemplify_v in_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n martyr_n from_z the_o apostle_n we_o proceed_v unto_o their_o disciple_n such_o as_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o live_v near_o to_o they_o and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o meet_v with_o clemens_n once_o one_o of_o paul_n disciple_n and_o by_o he_o remember_v afterward_o deacon_n to_o saint_n peter_n trallianos_fw-la philip._n 4.3_o epist_n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la as_o ignatius_n tell_v we_o and_o final_o successor_n to_o they_o both_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o be_v show_v 8._o chap._n 3._o n._n 8._o among_o the_o several_a monument_n of_o piety_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o the_o most_o renown_a be_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n of_o which_o eusebius_n give_v this_o testimony_n 12.16_o euseb_n hist_o ecc._n 1.3_o c._n 12.16_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d famous_a and_o very_a much_o admire_v add_v withal_o that_o as_o well_o ancient_o as_o in_o his_o time_n it_o use_v to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o occasion_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o write_v the_o same_o be_v a_o sedition_n or_o a_o faction_n rather_o raise_v in_o the_o church_n which_o from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o have_v be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o division_n but_o what_o this_o faction_n be_v about_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o or_o what_o occasion_n be_v then_o take_v for_o the_o production_n of_o new_a broil_n or_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o old_a we_o shall_v best_o see_v by_o look_v on_o this_o piece_n of_o clemens_n recover_v from_o the_o ruin_n of_o antiquity_n by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o patr._n young_a library-keeper_n to_o his_o majesty_n 62._o clemen_n
clergy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o of_o god_n have_v be_v or_o be_v maintain_v with_o less_o charge_n to_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o establish_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 167_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n who_o pay_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n and_o support_v of_o his_o parish-minister_n but_o by_o his_o easter-offering_a page_n 171_o 3._o that_o the_o change_n of_o tithe_n into_o stipend_n will_v bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o clergy_n than_o be_v yet_o consider_v and_o far_o less_o profit_n to_o the_o country_n than_o be_v now_o pretend_a page_n 174_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o christian_a church_n first_o found_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o a_o imparity_n of_o minister_n 1._o the_o several_a office_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o church_n page_n 187_o 2._o the_o aggregate_a of_o disciple_n to_o he_o page_n 188_o 3._o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o they_o and_o why_o twelve_o in_o number_n ibid._n 4._o of_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n page_n 189_o 5._o what_o thing_n be_v special_o require_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n page_n 190_o 6._o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o authority_n among_o themselves_o ibid._n 7._o the_o calling_n and_o approint_v of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n page_n 191_o 8._o a_o reconciliation_n of_o some_o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o number_n page_n 192_o 9_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n superior_a to_o the_o seventy_o by_o our_o saviour_n ordinance_n ibid._n 10._o what_o kind_n of_o superiority_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n page_n 193_o 11._o the_o several_a power_n faculty_n and_o preeminence_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n page_n 194_o 12._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n aver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n ibid._n 13._o and_o by_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 195_o chap._n ii_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o government_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n and_o simeon_n one_o of_o the_o disciple_n the_o two_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o mathias_n choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n page_n 196_o 2._o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o on_o who_o it_o fall_v page_n 197_o 3._o the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n fall_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o therewithal_o the_o great_a power_n ibid._n 4._o the_o several_a ministration_n in_o the_o church_n then_o give_v and_o that_o in_o rank_v of_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n page_n 198_o 5._o the_o sudden_a growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o make_v saint_n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o ibid._n 6._o the_o former_a point_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n page_n 199_o 7._o and_o prove_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n ib._n 8._o of_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n or_o throne_n of_o james_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o jerusalem_n page_n 200_o 9_o simeon_n elect_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o succeed_v saint_n james_n page_n 201_o 10._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la and_o from_o whence_o borrow_v by_o the_o church_n ibid._n 11._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o presbyter_n page_n 202_o 12._o what_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o the_o common_a business_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o st._n james_n be_v bishop_n ib._n 13._o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o the_o presbyter_n have_v to_o do_v therein_o page_n 203_o 14._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o to_o what_o office_n they_o be_v call_v ibid._n 15._o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n promiscuous_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 204_o chap._n iii_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n original_o found_v in_o episcopacy_n 1._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o page_n 205_o 2._o a_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o difference_n about_o his_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o page_n 206_o 3._o a_o list_n of_o bishop_n plant_v by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n page_n 207_o 4._o proof_n thereof_o from_o st._n peter_n general_a epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n ibid._n 5._o and_o from_o saint_n paul_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n page_n 208_o 6._o saint_n paul_n praepositus_fw-la no_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n ibid._n 7._o saint_n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 209_o 8._o the_o difference_n about_o his_o next_o successor_n there_o reconcile_v also_o ibid._n 9_o a_o answer_n unto_o such_o objection_n as_o have_v be_v make_v against_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o page_n 210_o 10._o saint_n mark_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n page_n 221_o 11._o note_n on_o the_o observation_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o saint_n hierom_n about_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n page_n 212_o 12._o a_o observation_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n apply_v unto_o the_o former_a business_n ibid._n 13._o of_o church_n found_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o italy_n france_n spain_n germany_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o they_o institute_v page_n 213_o chap._n iu_o the_o bishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n disciple_n 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o his_o ordain_v to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o apostle_n page_n 214_o 2._o the_o presbyter_n create_v by_o saint_n paul_n act_v 14._o of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v page_n 215_o 3._o whether_o the_o presbyter_n or_o presbytery_n do_v lay_v on_o hand_n with_o paul_n in_o any_o of_o his_o ordination_n page_n 216_o 4._o the_o people_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o those_o presbyter_n by_o saint_n paul_n ordain_v page_n 217_o 5._o bishop_n not_o found_v by_o saint_n paul_n at_o first_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n by_o he_o plant_v and_o upon_o what_o reason_n ibid._n 6._o the_o short_a time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n plantation_n continue_v without_o bishop_n over_o they_o page_n 218_o 7._o timothy_n make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o saint_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n page_n 219_o 8._o the_o time_n when_o timothy_n be_v make_v bishop_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 220_o 9_o titus_n make_v bishop_n of_o cretan_n and_o the_o truth_n verify_v herein_o by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n page_n 221_o 10._o a_o answer_n unto_o some_o objection_n against_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n ibid._n 11._o the_o bishoping_a of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n aristarchus_n gaius_n epaphroditus_n epaphras_n and_o archippus_n page_n 222_o 12._o as_o also_o of_o silas_n sosthenes_n sosipater_n crescens_n and_o aristobulus_n page_n 223_o 13._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o incompetible_a with_o that_o of_o a_o evangelist_n ibid._n chap._n v._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o personal_a only_o page_n 224_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n entrust_v only_o unto_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 225_o 3._o bishop_n alone_o both_o might_n and_o do_v ordain_v without_o their_o presbyter_n page_n 226_o 4._o that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n prove_v by_o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o colluthus_n and_o ischyras_n ibid._n 5._o as_o by_o those_o also_o of_o maximus_n and_o a_o spanish_a bishop_n page_n 227_o 6._o in_o what_o respect_v the_o joint_a assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v require_v herein_o page_n 228_o 7._o the_o case_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n object_v and_o declare_v ibid._n 8._o the_o care_n of_o order_v god_n divine_a service_n a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n page_n 229_o 9_o to_o who_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o do_v in_o chief_a belong_v page_n 230_o 10._o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v and_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o take_v pain_n therein_o ibid._n 11._o bishop_n to_o silence_n and_o reprove_v such_o presbyter_n as_o preach_v other_o doctrine_n page_n 231_o 12._o as_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o reject_v the_o heretic_n ibid._n 13._o the_o censure_n and_o correction_n of_o inferior_a presbyter_n in_o point_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n do_v
people_n in_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o bishop_n it_o have_v be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o bishop_n yet_o in_o place_n to_o consecrate_v some_o one_o or_o other_o that_o shall_v assist_v he_o whilst_o he_o live_v and_o succeed_v after_o his_o decease_n only_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n never_o have_v that_o custom_n and_o they_o that_o have_v that_o custom_n 110._o aug._n ep_v 110._o as_o it_o seem_v do_v not_o like_o it_o well_o for_o whereas_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n out_o of_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o have_v s._n austin_n his_o successor_n do_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n whilst_o as_o himself_o be_v yet_o alive_a saint_n austin_n be_v resolve_v for_o his_o part_n not_o to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la reprehensum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o i_o noli_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la meo_fw-la as_o he_o there_o resolve_v so_o that_o the_o place_n in_o epiphanius_n tend_v unto_o this_o alone_a viz._n to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o athanasius_n can_v not_o succeed_v alexander_n in_o that_o see_v though_o by_o he_o design_v which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a euag._n ep._n ad_fw-la euag._n it_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n to_o ordain_v another_o saint_n hierom_n second_o observe_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la do_v use_v to_o choose_v one_o from_o among_o themselves_o who_o be_v place_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n they_o call_v a_o bishop_n and_o this_o say_v he_o continue_v in_o that_o church_n à _fw-fr marco_n evangelista_n ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la from_o the_o time_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n until_o the_o bishopric_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n 31._o smectymn_n p._n 31._o some_o hereupon_o infer_v that_o the_o person_n who_o bring_v in_o the_o imparity_n of_o minister_n into_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o presbyter_n a_o inference_n as_o faulty_a as_o be_v that_o before_o all_o that_o saint_n hierom_n mean_v be_v this_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o mark_n till_o the_o day_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n have_v no_o other_o bishop_n than_o one_o who_o they_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o their_o own_o body_n just_a as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n that_o from_o the_o first_o foundation_n till_o the_o time_n of_o sir_n h_n savil_n the_o college_n of_o eton_n never_o have_v a_o provost_n but_o one_o â—â—_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 12._o â—â—_o who_o they_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o their_o own_o society_n now_o heraclas_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n be_v not_o a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n although_o a_o reader_n in_o the_o school_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n and_o belike_o dionysius_n also_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o hierom_n write_v to_o euagrius_n relate_v quid_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la dionysii_fw-la tempora_fw-la in_o electione_n episcoporum_fw-la agi_fw-la consueverit_fw-la 5._o annal._n an._n 1248._o n._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n until_o the_o time_n of_o dionysus_n however_o we_o have_v gain_v thus_o much_o by_o hierom_n that_o from_o mark_n downward_o till_o those_o time_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o there_o want_v not_o a_o bishop_n properly_z so_o call_v titum_fw-la hier._n comment_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la titum_fw-la in_o that_o famous_a church_n and_o therefore_o sure_o they_o come_v not_o first_o into_o the_o church_n diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o say_v there_o be_v another_o observation_n in_o the_o commentary_n ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n which_o have_v some_o resemblance_n unto_o that_o before_o and_o a_o like_a sinister_a use_n be_v make_v thereof_o i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o and_o after_o give_v some_o annotation_n on_o it_o to_o explain_v the_o place_n 4._o comment_fw-fr in_o eph._n c._n 4._o the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n affirm_v that_o timothy_n who_o paul_n create_v presbyter_n be_v by_o he_o call_v a_o bishop_n because_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o i_o think_v the_o sense_n must_v be_v make_v up_o ut_fw-la recedente_fw-la eo_fw-la sequens_fw-la ei_fw-la succederet_fw-la that_o he_o the_o first_o depart_v the_o next_o in_o order_n shall_v succeed_v but_o be_v it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o follow_a presbyter_n be_v utter_o unworthy_a of_o so_o high_a preferment_n that_o course_n be_v alter_v and_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o a_o council_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la ordo_fw-la sed_fw-la meritum_fw-la crearet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o merit_n and_o not_o seniority_n shall_v raise_v a_o man_n he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n lest_o a_o unfit_a person_n rash_o shall_v usurp_v the_o place_n and_o so_o become_v a_o public_a scandal_n these_o be_v the_o author_n word_n 23._o resp_n ad_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr divers_a minist_n gradibus_fw-la c._n 23._o be_v he_o who_o he_o will_n and_o from_o hence_o beza_n do_v collect_v that_o bishop_n differ_v not_o from_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o there_o be_v only_o in_o every_o place_n a_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o call_v they_o together_o and_o porposed_a thing_n needful_a for_o their_o consideration_n that_o this_o priority_n go_v round_o by_o course_n every_o one_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o turn_n for_o a_o week_n or_o more_o according_a as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n have_v their_o weekly_a course_n and_o final_o that_o this_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a order_n be_v after_o change_v upon_o the_o motive_n and_o inducement_n before_o remember_v 31._o smectymn_n p._n 31._o some_o of_o our_o modern_a writer_n against_o episcopacy_n have_v go_v more_o wary_o to_o work_v than_o so_o affirm_v from_o those_o word_n of_o ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n that_o this_o rectorship_n or_o priority_n be_v devolve_v at_o first_o from_o one_o elder_a to_o another_o by_o succession_n when_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o place_n be_v remove_v the_o next_o in_o order_n among_o the_o elder_n succeed_v and_o that_o this_o course_n be_v after_o change_v the_o better_a to_o keep_v out_o unworthy_a man_n it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o election_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o succession_n these_o man_n come_v near_o the_o point_n in_o their_o exposition_n though_o they_o keep_v far_o enough_o in_o the_o application_n infer_v hence_o that_o the_o imparity_n of_o minister_n come_v in_o otherwise_o than_o by_o divine_a authority_n for_o by_o compare_v this_o of_o ambrose_n with_o that_o before_o mention_v out_o of_o hierom_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n will_v be_v only_o this_o that_o as_o in_o some_o place_n the_o presbyter_n elect_v one_o of_o their_o own_o presbytery_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n so_o for_o prevent_v of_o ambition_n and_o avoid_v faction_n they_o do_v agree_v among_o themselves_o ut_fw-la uno_fw-la recedente_fw-la that_o as_o the_o place_n do_v vaike_fw-mi by_o death_n or_o deprivation_n by_o resignation_n session_n banishment_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n whatever_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n shall_v succeed_v therein_o as_o the_o lord_n mayor_n be_v choose_v for_o his_o year_n in_o london_n but_o after_o upon_o sight_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o do_v thence_o arise_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a in_o their_o election_n of_o the_o person_n rather_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o merit_n than_o his_o seniority_n so_o that_o for_o all_o this_o place_n of_o ambrose_n be_v those_o comment_n his_o the_o bishop_n may_v enjoy_v a_o fix_a pre-eminence_n and_o hold_v it_o by_o divine_a authority_n not_o by_o humane_a ordinance_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o church_n by_o he_o plant_v and_o found_v by_o he_o in_o episcopacy_n in_o these_o western_a part_n i_o shall_v in_o part_n rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o martyrologie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o so_o fat_a only_o and_o no_o further_o as_o it_o be_v back_v by_o venerable_a bede_n and_o vsuardus_n ancient_a writer_n both_o the_o late_a living_n in_o the_o year_n 800._o and_o beside_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n by_o other_o author_n of_o far_o more_o antiquity_n scriptor_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n and_o these_o for_o better_a method_n sake_n we_o will_v behold_v according_a to_o the_o several_a country_n into_o which_o s._n peter_n either_o go_v himself_o or_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o first_o for_o italy_n
the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v that_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v root_v up_o and_o from_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n ordain_v those_o presbyter_n in_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n and_o those_o other_o church_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 48._o according_o as_o baronius_n calculate_v it_o unto_o saint_n paul_n return_n unto_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 58._o be_v but_o ten_o whole_a year_n before_o which_o time_n immediate_o upon_o his_o resolution_n to_o undertake_v that_o journey_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n he_o have_v appoint_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o plantation_n so_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o large_a and_o most_o liberal_a allowance_n that_o can_v be_v give_v they_o will_v be_v too_o short_a a_o time_n to_o plead_v prescription_n now_o that_o saint_n paul_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o many_o of_o the_o asian_a city_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o city_n which_o himself_o have_v plant_v before_o his_o last_o go_v thence_o into_o greece_n and_o macedon_n may_v well_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v both_o near_o those_o time_n and_o in_o those_o part_n and_o possible_o may_v have_v see_v and_o know_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o first_o foundation_n 14._o item_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o now_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o mileto_n enim_fw-la convocatis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la erant_fw-la ab_fw-la epheso_fw-la &_o reliquis_fw-la proximis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n paul_n say_v he_o call_v together_o in_o miletum_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o be_v of_o ephesus_n and_o other_o the_o adjoin_a city_n tell_v they_o what_o thing_n be_v like_a to_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o mean_v to_o go_v before_o the_o feast_n out_o of_o which_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n i_o collect_v thus_o much_o first_o that_o those_o presbyter_n who_o paul_n call_v to_o miletum_n to_o meet_v he_o there_o be_v not_o all_o of_o ephesus_n though_o all_o call_v from_o ephesus_n ephesus_n be_v first_o appoint_v for_o the_o rendezvous_n or_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o second_o that_o among_o those_o presbyter_n there_o be_v some_o who_o paul_n have_v dignify_v with_o the_o stile_n and_o place_n of_o bishop_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o assembly_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a condition_n they_o be_v entitle_v by_o both_o name_n especial_o those_o presbyter_n which_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o bishop_n over_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o that_o assembly_n make_v no_o word_n of_o timothy_n who_o be_v present_a with_o the_o rest_n receive_v his_o charge_n together_o with_o they_o as_o also_o why_o he_o give_v the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n no_o particular_a charge_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o before_o their_o bishop_n there_o be_v many_o bishop_n there_o which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o timothy_n however_o we_o may_v gather_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o though_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o particular_a name_n of_o such_o as_o have_v episcopal_a authority_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n ordination_n who_o doubtless_o take_v as_o great_a a_o care_n for_o thessalonica_n and_o philippos_n for_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n as_o for_o crete_n and_o ephesus_n and_o that_o these_o two_o be_v by_o saint_n paul_n make_v bishop_n of_o those_o place_n will_v appear_v most_o full_o by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o first_o for_o timothy_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o appear_v by_o a_o ancient_a treatise_n of_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o polycrates_n who_o be_v himself_o not_o only_a bishop_n of_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o bear_v also_o within_o six_o or_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o revelation_n by_o saint_n john_n which_o treatise_n of_o polycrates_n entitle_v de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la timothei_n be_v extant_a among_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n print_v at_o louvain_n an._n 1585._o and_o cite_v by_o the_o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n in_o his_o brief_a discourse_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o episcopacy_n script_n sigebertus_n de_fw-fr eccl._n script_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o sigebertus_n do_v report_n polycrates_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr passione_n sancti_fw-la timothei_n apostoli_fw-la but_o whether_o that_o it_o ever_o come_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o of_o louvain_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v more_o like_o it_o be_v the_o book_n be_v perish_v and_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o treatise_n which_o remain_v in_o photius_n 254._o photius_n in_o biblioth_n n._n 254._o touch_v the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o timothy_n be_v all_o which_o have_v escape_v that_o shipwreck_n and_o yet_o in_o those_o poor_a fragment_n there_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o timothy_n be_v both_o ordain_v and_o enthrone_v bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o great_a apostle_n second_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n who_o reckon_v up_o saint_n paul_n assistant_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o coadjutor_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o timothy_n for_o one_o and_o this_o add_v thus_o of_o he_o 4._o eccles_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o history_n record_v of_o he_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o ephesus_n three_o by_o epiphanius_n 5._o epiph._n har_z 75._o n._n 5._o who_o in_o a_o glance_n give_v he_o the_o power_n and_o stile_n of_o bishop_n where_o he_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o timothy_n be_v then_o a_o bishop_n do_v advise_v he_o thus_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a etc._n etc._n four_o by_o ambrose_n if_o the_o work_n be_v his_o timoth._n ambr._n praef._n in_o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la timoth._n who_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n thus_o resolve_v the_o point_n hunc_fw-la ergo_fw-la jam_fw-la creatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la instruit_fw-la per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la that_o be_v now_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v instruct_v by_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n how_o to_o dispose_v and_o order_v the_o church_n of_o god_n five_o by_o hierom_n who_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n scriptoribus_fw-la do_v affirm_v of_o timothy_n eccles_n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n ephesiorum_n episcopum_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la à _fw-la beato_n paulo_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n by_o saint_n paul_n sixthly_a by_o chrysostom_n as_o in_o many_o place_n so_o most_o significant_o and_o express_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v eand_n chrysost_n hom._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n &_o in_o praef._n ad_fw-la eand_n paul_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n appear_v by_o paul_n writing_n thus_o unto_o he_o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n seven_o by_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n 11._o council_n chal._n act._n 11._o one_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n affirm_v public_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o bless_a timothy_n unto_o his_o time_n there_o have_v be_v 26_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n eight_o by_o gregory_n the_o great_a 11._o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pastorali_fw-la pars_fw-la 2._o c._n 11._o where_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n admonish_v his_o scholar_n timothy_n praelatum_fw-la gregi_fw-la be_v now_o make_v the_o prelate_n of_o a_o flock_n to_o attend_v to_o read_v 1._o com._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 1._o nine_o by_o sedulius_n a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o scotish_n nation_n who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o first_o century_n affirm_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o old_a history_n timotheum_n istum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o epheso_fw-la that_o timothy_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v have_v be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 4._o primus_fw-la in_o tim._n 1._o ep._n 1._o c._n 4._o ten_o by_o primasius_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n who_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n give_v we_o this_o short_a note_n timotheus_n episcopus_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o discipulus_fw-la pauli_n that_o
neque_fw-la diaconus_fw-la jus_o habeat_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la that_o without_o lawful_a mission_n from_o the_o bishop_n neither_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n may_v baptise_v not_o that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v require_v in_o hieroms_n time_n a_o special_a licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n for_o every_o ministerial_a act_n that_o man_n in_o either_o of_o those_o order_n be_v to_o execute_v but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o interest_n therein_o than_o what_o be_v special_o give_v they_o by_o and_o from_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o ordination_n as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v at_o first_o discharge_v by_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o when_o as_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o settle_v it_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o several_a presbyter_n by_o themselves_o ordain_v as_o do_v appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n exhortation_n to_o the_o presbyter_n 4.5_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o which_o he_o call_v from_o ephesus_n unto_o miletum_n to_o this_o as_o timothy_n have_v be_v use_v before_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n so_o he_o be_v still_o require_v to_o ply_v it_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n saint_n paul_n conjure_v he_o before_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o diversion_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o episcopal_a place_n and_o jurisdiction_n 4.2_o 2._o tim._n 4.2_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v it_o only_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o show_v himself_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o but_o see_v that_o other_o also_o do_v the_o like_a according_a to_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v former_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o may_v be_v by_o himself_o ordain_v in_o time_n succeed_v those_o that_o discharge_v this_o duty_n both_o with_o care_n and_o conscience_n 5.17_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o guide_v and_o govern_v that_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n aright_o wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v and_o diligent_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n which_o questionless_a s._n paul_n have_v never_o represent_v unto_o timothy_n but_o that_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o episcopal_a power_n and_o office_n to_o see_v that_o man_n so_o painful_a in_o their_o call_n and_o so_o discreet_a in_o point_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o encourage_v according_o by_o honour_n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o mean_a respect_n and_o reverence_n but_o support_v and_o maintenance_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v from_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hiâ—e_n 5._o chrysost_n hom_n 15._o in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o ambros_n in_o locum_fw-la calvin_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 5._o chrysostom_n so_o expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o honour_n here_o be_v mean_v both_o reverence_n and_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a with_o who_o agree_v the_o commentary_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n calvin_n affirm_v the_o like_a for_o our_o modern_a writer_n victum_fw-la praecipue_fw-la suppeditari_fw-la jubet_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la qui_fw-la docendo_fw-la sunt_fw-la occupati_fw-la paul_n here_o command_v that_o necessary_a maintenance_n be_v allow_v the_o pastor_n who_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o hereto_o beza_n agree_v also_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n now_o we_o know_v well_o that_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o bishop_n and_o at_o his_o appointment_n for_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o faithful_a sell_v their_o land_n and_o good_n ult_n act._n 4._o v._o ult_n and_o lay_v the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n by_o they_o to_o be_v distribute_v as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v so_o in_o succeed_a time_n all_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v return_v in_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o by_o he_o dispose_v of_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v on_o many_o author_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o business_n zonara_n tell_v plain_o that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o absolute_a and_o sole_a dispose_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26._o zonara_n in_o council_n chalcedâ—n_n ca._n 26._o no_o man_n whoever_o be_v privy_a to_o their_o do_n in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v according_o dispose_v thereof_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o part_n and_o industry_n do_v appear_v by_o cyprian_a where_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o have_v advance_v celerinus_n a_o confessor_n of_o great_a renoun_n among_o that_o people_n and_o no_o less_o eminent_a indeed_o for_o his_o part_n and_o piety_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o reader_n he_o have_v allot_v unto_o he_o 5._o cypr._n ep._n 34._o vel_fw-la l._n 4._o ep_n 5._o and_o to_o aurelius_n one_o of_o equal_a virtue_n than_o a_o reader_n also_o ut_fw-la sportulis_fw-la iisdem_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la honorentur_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o distribution_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n but_o many_o time_n so_o fall_v out_o that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v trust_v preach_v other_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 11._o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o tit._n 1.10_o 11._o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n which_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n they_o shall_v not_o and_o that_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n what_o must_v the_o bishop_n do_v to_o they_o he_o must_v first_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n which_o rather_o minister_v question_n than_o godly_a edify_n 1.4_o 1_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o nor_o obey_v this_o charge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.9_o tit._n 1.9_o he_o must_v stop_v their_o mouth_n let_v they_o be_v silence_v in_o plain_a english_a the_o silence_v of_o such_o minister_n as_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v such_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o even_o for_o lucre_n sake_n to_o the_o subvert_v of_o whole_a family_n be_v no_o new_a matter_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n saint_n paul_n here_o give_v it_o as_o in_o charge_n to_o titus_n and_o to_o all_o bishop_n in_o his_o person_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o chrysostom_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o if_o thou_o prevaile_v not_o say_v he_o by_o admonition_n 1._o chrysost_n tom_fw-mi 2._o n._n tit._n 1._o be_v not_o afraid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silentium_fw-la iis_fw-la impone_fw-la the_o translator_n read_v it_o but_o silence_v they_o that_o other_o may_v the_o better_o be_v preserve_v by_o it_o hierom_n do_v so_o translate_v it_o also_o quibus_fw-la oportet_fw-la silentium_fw-la indici_fw-la such_o man_n must_v be_v command_v silence_n tit._n hieron_n in_o can._n tit._n and_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v charge_v those_o false_a apostle_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o not_o to_o preach_v strange_a doctrine_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o authority_n that_o must_v be_v exercise_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o require_v thou_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o thou_o shall_v entreat_v but_o command_v such_o man_n to_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o they_o have_v from_o i_o theophylact_fw-mi on_o those_o word_n 1._o theophyl_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 1._o put_v the_o question_n thus_o in_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v ask_v say_v he_o whether_o that_o timothy_n be_v then_o bishop_n when_o paul_n write_v this_o to_o he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a give_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o because_o he_o be_v to_o charge_v those_o man_n not_o to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n locum_fw-la oecumen_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la oecumenius_n be_v more_o positive_a in_o the_o point_n and_o affirm_v express_o on_o these_o word_n that_o paul_n have_v make_v he_o bishop_n there_o before_o that_o time_n and_o lyra_n if_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v 1._o lyra_n in_o 1_o tim._n c._n 1._o make_v this_o general_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n that_o the_o first_o act_n here_o recommend_v to_o a_o bishop_n be_v falsae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la
respect_n be_v have_v unto_o their_o year_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a tim._n 1_o tim._n 5._o hom._n 13._o in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n i._n e._n say_v chryfostom_n take_v he_o not_o up_o with_o harshness_n and_o severity_n but_o do_v it_o with_o such_o temperance_n and_o meekness_n as_o thou_o will_v do_v unto_o thy_o father_n if_o he_o give_v offence_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o irksome_a thing_n unto_o good_a person_n to_o be_v reprehend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o by_o one_o young_a than_o themselves_o as_o then_o timothy_n be_v the_o like_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o old_a woman_n also_o for_o the_o selfsame_a reason_n as_o for_o the_o young_a man_n they_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v as_o brethren_n with_o great_a freedom_n than_o before_o but_o still_o with_o lenity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sauce_n of_o reprehension_n must_v be_v sweet_a though_o the_o meat_n be_v sour_a nor_o be_v this_o power_n commit_v only_o unto_o timothy_n but_o in_o he_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v oecumenius_n episcop_n oecumen_fw-la in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 5._o beza_n de_fw-fr triplice_n episcop_n the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n quasi_fw-la clero_fw-la impositus_fw-la inspector_fw-la as_o beza_n have_v it_o that_o he_o may_v oversee_v the_o clergy_n only_o but_o for_o the_o well_o order_v and_o governance_n of_o all_o god_n people_n episcopi_fw-la graece_fw-la speculatores_fw-la latinè_n dicuntur_fw-la populi_fw-la respectu_fw-la he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o greek_a 12._o isâ—dor_n etymol_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o say_v isidore_z be_v call_v a_o overseer_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o quod_fw-la speculetur_fw-la &_o prospiciat_fw-la populorum_fw-la infra_fw-la se_fw-la positorum_fw-la mores_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la because_o he_o oversee_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v under_o he_o the_o like_a say_v austin_n as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n 106._o aug._n the_o civ_o deil._n l._n 19_o c._n 19_o pater_fw-la in_o psal_n 106._o and_o the_o intent_n of_o their_o preeminency_n the_o like_a paterius_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o power_n how_o and_o by_o who_o the_o same_o be_v exercise_v be_v a_o matter_n mere_o practical_a we_o shall_v encounter_v it_o hereafter_o as_o occasion_n be_v in_o the_o success_n and_o prosecution_n of_o this_o story_n only_o take_v this_o of_o austin_n for_o a_o taste_n or_o relish_v where_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a punishment_n in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o condemnation_n 16._o aug._n de_fw-fr correp_n &_o grat._n c._n 16._o quam_fw-la episcopale_n judicium_fw-la facit_fw-la which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o add_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o necessitas_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la habet_fw-la separare_fw-la ab_fw-la ovibus_fw-la sanis_fw-la morbidam_fw-la the_o pastor_n must_v needs_o separate_v the_o scabby_a and_o infect_a sheep_n from_o the_o sound_n and_o healthy_a lest_o the_o whole_a flock_n be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n what_o interest_n or_o concurrent_a jurisdiction_n the_o presbyter_n do_v either_o challenge_n or_o enjoy_v in_o these_o public_a censure_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o but_o sure_a for_o aught_o appear_v to_o i_o s._n paul_n address_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n only_o who_o if_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n he_o use_v the_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o presbyter_n in_o the_o affair_n and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v but_o as_o a_o wary_a and_o wise_a man_n will_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n i_o will_v here_o offer_v if_o i_o may_v some_o conjectural_a proof_n that_o the_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n be_v of_o a_o bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o appropriate_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n i_o know_v the_o general_a current_n of_o interpreter_n be_v against_o i_o in_o it_o by_o who_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la be_v say_v to_o signify_v in_o that_o place_n as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o bishop_n which_o i_o conceive_v they_o do_v upon_o this_o reason_n chief_o because_o saint_n paul_n have_v prescribe_v the_o quality_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o bishop_n pass_v direct_o on_o to_o the_o description_n of_o a_o deacon_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o well_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v perceive_v some_o reason_n which_o may_v incline_v unto_o the_o contrary_n for_o first_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n 3.2_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o but_o of_o inferior_a minister_n in_o the_o plural_a one_o church_n or_o city_n though_o it_o have_v many_o presbyter_n have_v one_o bishop_n only_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o proper_a and_o true_a capacity_n as_o one_o distinguish_v from_o and_o above_o the_o presbyter_n second_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o require_v in_o he_o a_o act_n of_o government_n as_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v 3.5_o 1_o tim._n 3.5_o to_o take_v a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o give_v order_n for_o a_o inquisition_n to_o be_v have_v upon_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v rule_v his_o own_o house_n well_o chrysostom_n hereupon_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o house_n or_o family_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n man-servant_n and_o maidservant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o husband_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n say_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o governor_n whereof_o be_v to_o take_v care_n for_o widow_n virgin_n all_o god_n son_n and_o servant_n a_o care_n of_o too_o transcendent_a and_o sublime_a a_o nature_n to_o be_v entrust_v unto_o every_o common_a presbyter_n or_o discharge_v by_o he_o who_o as_o our_o hooker_n well_o observe_v though_o he_o be_v somewhat_o better_a able_a to_o speak_v preface_n in_o the_o preface_n be_v as_o little_a to_o judge_v as_o another_o man_n and_o if_o not_o fit_a to_o judge_v no_o fit_a man_n to_o govern_v three_o 3.2_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o saint_n paul_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n i._n e._n that_o he_o receive_v the_o stranger_n entertain_v the_o native_a and_o in_o a_o word_n admit_v all_o comer_n 1._o hier._n in_o tit._n c._n 1._o hierom_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o say_v that_o if_o a_o layman_n entertain_v but_o two_o or_o three_o hospitalitatis_fw-la officium_fw-la implebit_fw-la he_o have_v exceed_o well_o comply_v with_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o hospitality_n episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la omnes_fw-la receperit_fw-la inhumanus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v account_v a_o churl_n or_o niggard_n if_o his_o house_n be_v not_o open_a unto_o all_o which_o howsoever_o it_o may_v possible_o agree_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o keep_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n yet_o i_o can_v see_v no_o possibility_n how_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o presbyter_n that_o out_o of_o his_o poor_a pittance_n from_o the_o sportula_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o for_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o work_v miracle_n daily_o as_o in_o the_o lengthen_v and_o increase_v the_o poor_a woman_n oil_n four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v require_v by_o saint_n paul_n loc_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o chrysost_n &_o theophyl_n in_o loc_n that_o his_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o novice_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o and_o exceed_v right_o that_o be_v as_o chrysostom_n and_o out_o of_o he_o theophylact_fw-mi expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o new_o catechise_v as_o it_o be_v late_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n now_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o these_o new_a plant_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v into_o holy_a order_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o presbyter_n be_v many_o but_o the_o bishop_n few_o and_o therefore_o however_o there_o may_v be_v find_v sufficient_a standard_n upon_o the_o which_o to_o graft_v a_o bishop_n yet_o i_o can_v hardly_o find_v a_o possibility_n of_o furnish_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o
far_o more_o express_a episcopos_fw-la vocat_fw-la stellas_fw-la etc._n etc._n 20._o paraeus_n in_o apocal_a cap._n 1._o v._n 20._o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v star_n say_v he_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o outshine_v other_o aswell_o in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o sincerity_n of_o conversation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n eosdem_fw-la angelos_n vocat_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la legati_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o they_o be_v also_o call_v angel_n because_o they_o be_v the_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n of_o god_n to_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v mistake_v ourselves_o and_o he_o in_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la he_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o several_a church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o that_o inquisition_n for_o those_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o particular_a 2.1_o beza_n annot._n apoc._n c._n 2.1_o we_o begin_v with_o beza_n who_o on_o those_o word_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n gives_z this_o annotation_n angelo_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quem_fw-la nimirum_fw-la oportuit_fw-la imprimis_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la rebus_fw-la admoneri_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o the_o chief_a precedent_n who_o it_o behove_v to_o have_v the_o notice_n of_o the_o charge_n there_o give_v and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o fear_v lest_o this_o exposition_n may_v give_v some_o advantage_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o he_o so_o labour_v to_o pull_v down_o he_o add_v de_fw-la proprio_fw-la that_o notwithstanding_o this_o acknowledgement_n episcopal_a authority_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o man_n invention_n hinc_fw-la statui_fw-la nec_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la debet_fw-la nor_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o ground_n from_o hence_o final_o marlorat_n himself_o on_o those_o very_a word_n 1._o marlorat_n eccl._n expose_v in_o apocal_a c._n 2._o v._n 1._o show_v that_o however_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o require_v reformation_n both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la populum_fw-la aggreditur_fw-la sed_fw-la clerum_fw-la yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o the_o clergy_n nor_o do_v he_o fashion_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n general_o sed_fw-la ad_fw-la principem_fw-la cleri_fw-la episcopum_fw-la utique_fw-la but_o to_o the_o chief_a or_o principal_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n nay_o marlorat_n go_v further_a yet_o and_o he_o as_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o interpretation_n so_o he_o do_v also_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v well_o satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n his_o reason_n be_v nam_fw-la pastor_n non_fw-la modo_fw-la pro_fw-la propriis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o only_o to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n alone_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o flock_n if_o any_o of_o they_o by_o his_o sloth_n or_o negligence_n do_v chance_n to_o perish_v and_o certain_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v look_v for_o a_o account_n at_o the_o pastor_n hand_n for_o every_o sheep_n that_o shall_v be_v lose_v by_o his_o sloth_n or_o negligence_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o those_o of_o who_o so_o strict_a a_o reckon_n be_v expect_v must_v not_o have_v power_n only_o to_o persuade_v and_o counsel_v but_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o censure_v and_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o innate_a authority_n to_o rectify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o in_o their_o several_a charge_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o so_o unjust_a as_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o those_o enormity_n which_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o amend_v or_o rectify_v nor_o so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o threaten_v and_o rebuke_v the_o pastor_n not_o only_o for_o the_o people_n fault_n but_o the_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o case_n he_o be_v not_o trust_v with_o a_o great_a power_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v so_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o saint_n john_n do_v send_v out_o his_o summons_n neither_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o general_n nor_o to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o common_a but_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a as_o i_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o apocalypse_n as_o long_a time_n before_o it_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v certain_a pastor_n of_o more_o eminent_a note_n when_o they_o as_o we_o entitle_v bishop_n which_o govern_v as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o those_o the_o son_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v for_o star_n and_o angel_n and_o howsoever_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v angel_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n almighty_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o angel_n in_o the_o way_n of_o eminence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o bishop_n now_o that_o each_o church_n of_o those_o remember_v in_o that_o book_n have_v his_o proper_a angel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o a_o corporation_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n to_o who_o those_o several_a epistle_n may_v be_v send_v by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n the_o word_n angel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v collective_o and_o not_o individual_o as_o some_o man_n suppose_v be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v show_v and_o first_o for_o proof_n 52._o smectymn_n p._n 52._o there_o be_v a_o pregnant_a evidence_n in_o a_o discourse_n or_o treatise_n touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o timothy_n the_o author_n of_o the_o which_o relate_v that_o after_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v revoke_v from_o his_o exile_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o nerva_n 254._o apud_fw-la phot._n in_o biblioth_n n._n 254._o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o seven_o bishop_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o government_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o there_o continue_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o convince_a proof_n that_o the_o seven_o church_n have_v their_o several_a bishop_n to_o each_o church_n one_o bishop_n so_o be_v it_o no_o such_o difficult_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o most_o of_o they_o by_o name_n and_o what_o church_n each_o of_o they_o do_v govern_v and_o first_o for_o ephesus_n 2._o paraeum_n in_o apocal_a cap._n 2._o some_o have_v conceive_v that_o timothy_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v write_v which_o hot_o be_v defend_v by_o alcazar_n against_o ribera_n lyra_n and_o pererius_n who_o opine_n the_o contrary_a but_o sure_o timothy_n it_o can_v not_o be_v as_o do_v appear_v in_o part_n by_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o polycrates_n be_v yet_o very_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a wherein_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v dead_a before_o but_o principal_o by_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o bless_a evangelist_n so_o plentiful_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o eminent_a in_o piety_n and_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v he_o liable_a to_o the_o accusation_n with_o which_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n be_v charge_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v either_o be_v that_o john_n when_o on_o the_o death_n of_o timothy_n as_o i_o conceive_v saint_n john_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o this_o church_n as_o be_v report_v in_o the_o constitution_n 48._o constitut_n apost_n l._n 7._o c._n 48._o ascribe_v to_o clemens_n or_o else_o onesimus_n another_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n in_o the_o see_v of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v entitle_v bishop_n of_o it_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n write_v to_o that_o church_n within_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o epistle_n ignatius_n blessing_n god_n for_o so_o good_a a_o bishop_n ephes_n igna._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n admonish_v the_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o judgement_n or_o concur_v with_o it_o as_o their_o whole_a presbytery_n do_v which_o harmony_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n he_o do_v compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o
with_o they_o in_o these_o sacred_a action_n be_v by_o he_o say_v post_fw-la id._n ibid._n paulo_fw-la post_fw-la to_o break_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o destroy_v her_o order_n and_o consequent_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o great_a punishment_n than_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v rebel_n against_o his_o king_n never_o do_v advocate_n for_o his_o see_v plead_v a_o cause_n more_o thorough_o so_o thorough_o that_o i_o dare_v take_v up_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o bless_a martyr_n tarsens_n id._n ad_fw-la tarsens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n for_o they_o who_o careful_o observe_v this_o order_n and_o keep_v themselves_o unto_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v here_o prescribe_v now_o that_o which_o by_o ignatius_n be_v lay_v down_o before_o we_o as_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o way_n of_o observation_n or_o direction_n the_o same_o we_o find_v in_o justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o second_o century_n exemplify_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o way_n of_o practice_n for_o show_v how_o a_o convert_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o common_a prayer_n both_o for_o himself_o 2._o justin_n mart._n in_o apolog._n 2._o and_o for_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n he_o do_v thus_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n be_v do_v we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n then_o do_v we_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o precedent_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o he_o receive_v present_v to_o the_o father_n of_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n render_v immortal_a thanks_o unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v those_o his_o gift_n unto_o we_o who_o have_v offer_v this_o oblation_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o congregation_n present_v say_v amen_n the_o precedent_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v his_o part_n in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o people_n crown_v his_o performance_n with_o their_o best_a devotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o by_o we_o be_v call_v minister_n or_o deacon_n for_o both_o these_o word_n the_o latin_a use_v distribute_v unto_o every_o one_o there_o present_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o bless_a bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v thereof_o and_o also_o carry_v part_n thereof_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a which_o aliment_n be_v thus_o consecrate_v and_o receive_v we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o none_o but_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v our_o doctrine_n and_o have_v be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o not_o long_o after_o make_v a_o description_n of_o their_o assembly_n on_o the_o sunday_n he_o first_o relate_v that_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o much_o as_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v be_v read_v before_o they_o then_o add_v that_o the_o reader_n have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o precedent_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o do_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o which_o do_v we_o all_o arise_v and_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n as_o before_o be_v offer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proceed_v to_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n former_o describe_v here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o god_n holy_a word_n perform_v ordinary_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o precedent_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o resolution_n of_o which_o doubt_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_o be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o eusebius_n call_v publius_n bishop_n of_o athens_n by_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o style_v he_o there_o 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o ec._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n and_o in_o other_o writer_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v any_o way_n apply_v to_o inferior_a presbyter_n till_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o several_a parish_n not_o in_o some_o city_n only_o but_o in_o all_o part_n else_o after_o which_o time_n the_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o parochial_a church_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n by_o and_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o rector_n come_v to_o be_v call_v in_o some_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o what_o need_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_n come_v in_o for_o evidence_n when_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v confess_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o great_a adversary_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o beza_n make_v timothy_n who_o we_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o precedent_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ephesine_n presbytery_n and_o such_o a_o precedent_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la justinus_n vocat_fw-la 5.19_o beza_n annot._n in_o tim._n 5.19_o as_o justin_n martyr_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o present_a place_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o justin_n martyr_n precedent_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o bishop_n also_o as_o timothy_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a enough_o we_o have_v a_o second_o that_o speak_v plain_a and_o he_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n which_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cartwright_n i_o mean_v 17._o cite_v by_o bish_n downham_n in_o his_o defence_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o sect_n 17._o who_o tell_v we_o with_o great_a grief_n no_o question_n that_o even_o in_o justins_n time_n there_o begin_v to_o peep_v out_o something_o which_o go_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elder_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v it_o seem_v appropriate_v unto_o one_o so_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o episcopal_a government_n we_o have_v gain_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n do_v proper_o and_o in_o chief_a belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o ignatius_n and_o prove_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o second_o century_n what_o be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o other_o half_a we_o be_v next_o to_o see_v chap._n ii_o the_o settle_n of_o episcopacy_n together_o with_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la 1._o what_o bishop_n egesippus_fw-la meet_v with_o in_o his_o peregrination_n and_o what_o he_o testify_v of_o they_o 2._o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n by_o he_o mention_v 3._o how_o bishop_n come_v to_o be_v ordain_v where_o none_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la 5._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n 6._o that_o lucius_n be_v a_o king_n in_o those_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o we_o now_o call_v england_n 7._o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v here_o found_v by_o king_n lucius_n at_o that_o time_n 8._o touch_v the_o flamen_fw-la and_o arch-flamines_a which_o those_o story_n speak_v of_o 9_o what_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n here_o of_o old_a establish_v 10._o of_o the_o successor_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o ordination_n be_v find_v to_o have_v on_o true_a record_n 11._o which_o of_o the_o british_a metropolitan_n be_v ancient_o the_o primate_n of_o that_o nation_n among_o those_o several_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n out_o of_o who_o work_n eusebius_n collect_v his_o material_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o we_o still_o enjoy_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a be_v egesippus_fw-la one_o that_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o the_o selfsame_a kind_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o
belong_v also_o to_o bishop_n 14._o and_o of_o lay-people_n if_o they_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o their_o christian_a calling_n ibid._n 15._o conjectural_a proof_n that_o the_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n be_v of_o a_o bishop_n strict_o and_o proper_o call_v page_n 233_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n particular_o of_o the_o asian_a churce_n towards_o the_o late_a day_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o saint_n john_n come_v into_o asia_n page_n 235_o 2._o all_o the_o seven_o church_n except_o ephesus_n of_o his_o plantation_n ibid._n 3._o that_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 236_o 4._o and_o of_o some_o protestant_a divine_n of_o name_n and_o eminency_n ibid._n 5._o conclusive_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o page_n 237_o 6._o who_o be_v most_o like_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ibid._n 7._o that_o polycarpus_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n page_n 238_o 8._o touch_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o of_o thiatyra_n ibid._n 9_o as_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n page_n 239_o 10._o what_o successor_n these_o several_a angel_n have_v in_o their_o several_a church_n page_n 240_o 11._o of_o other_o church_n found_v in_o episcopacy_n by_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n ibid._n 12._o saint_z john_n decease_a leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n page_n 241_o 13._o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 242_o 14._o and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n page_n 243_o 15._o a_o brief_a chronologic_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o this_o first_o century_n page_n 244_o part_n ii_o chap._n i._n what_o do_v occur_v concern_v bishop_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o during_o the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o second_o century_n 1._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o clemens_n write_v unto_o they_o his_o epistle_n page_n 249_o 2._o what_o that_o epistle_n do_v contain_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n page_n 250_o 3._o that_o by_o episcopi_fw-la he_o mean_v bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v prove_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n page_n 251_o 4._o and_o by_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n therein_o cite_v ibid._n 5._o of_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n page_n 252_o 6._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n what_o they_o say_v of_o bishop_n page_n 253_o 7._o a_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v ordain_v under_o three_o or_o two_o at_o least_o of_o the_o same_o order_n ibid._n 8._o bishop_n not_o bar_v by_o these_o canon_n from_o any_o secular_a affair_n as_o concern_v their_o family_n page_n 254_o 9_o how_o far_o by_o they_o restrain_v from_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n ibid._n 10._o the_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o those_o canon_n page_n 255_o 11._o rome_n divide_v into_o parish_n or_o tituli_fw-la by_o pope_n euaristus_n page_n 256_o 12._o the_o reason_n why_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v plant_v first_o in_o city_n ibid._n 13._o touch_v the_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o ignatius_n page_n 257_o 14._o as_o also_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n by_o he_o allow_v they_o page_n 258_o 15._o the_o same_o exemplify_v in_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n martyr_n page_n 259_o chap._n ii_o the_o settle_n of_o episcopacy_n together_o with_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la 1._o what_o bishop_n egesippus_fw-la meet_v with_o in_o his_o peregrination_n and_o what_o he_o testify_v of_o they_o page_n 260_o 2._o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n by_o he_o mention_v ibid._n 3._o how_o bishop_n come_v to_o be_v ordain_v where_o none_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n page_n 261_o 4._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la page_n 262_o 5._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n page_n 263_o 6._o that_o lucius_n be_v a_o king_n in_o those_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o we_o now_o call_v england_n page_n 264_o 7._o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v here_o found_v by_o king_n lucius_n at_o that_o time_n page_n 265_o 8._o touch_v the_o flamen_fw-la and_o arch-flamines_a which_o those_o story_n speak_v of_o ibid._n 9_o what_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o archbishoprics_a and_o bishopric_n here_o of_o old_a establish_v page_n 266_o 10._o of_o the_o successor_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o ordination_n be_v find_v to_o have_v on_o true_a record_n page_n 267_o 11._o which_o of_o the_o british_a metropolitan_n be_v ancient_o the_o primate_n of_o that_o nation_n page_n 268_o chap._n iii_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o second_o century_n 1._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n page_n 269_o 2._o the_o interpleading_a of_o polycrates_n and_o irenaeus_n two_o renown_a prelate_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a cause_n page_n 270_o 3._o several_a council_n call_v about_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v with_o observation_n on_o the_o same_o ibid._n 4._o of_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o four_o prime_n see_v for_o this_o second_o century_n page_n 271_o 5._o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o same_o page_n 272_o 6._o the_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o say_v four_o see_v in_o those_o early_a day_n ibid._n 7._o the_o use_n make_v of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n by_o saint_n irenaeus_n page_n 273_o 8._o as_o also_o in_o tertullian_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n page_n 274_o 9_o of_o the_o authority_n enjoy_v by_o bishop_n in_o tertullia_n time_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 275_o 10._o as_o also_o in_o enjoin_v fast_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n ibid._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n page_n 276_o 12._o tertullian_n misalledge_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o lay-presbytery_n page_n 277_o 13._o the_o great_a extent_n of_o christianity_n and_o episcopacy_n in_o tertullia_n time_n conclude_v this_o century_n page_n 278_o chap._n iv_o of_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n enjoy_v and_o exercise_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n page_n 279_o 2._o of_o agrippinus_n and_o donatus_n two_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n predecessor_n ibid._n 3._o the_o troublesome_a condition_n of_o that_o church_n at_o cyprian_n first_o being_n bishop_n there_o page_n 280_o 4._o necessitate_a he_o to_o permit_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n page_n 281_o 5._o of_o the_o authority_n ascribe_v by_o cyprian_a to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n page_n 282_o 6._o what_o power_n the_o people_n have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o say_a election_n ibid._n 7._o how_o far_o the_o testimony_n rf_n the_o people_n be_v require_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o presbyter_n page_n 283_o 8._o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n reserve_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n to_o the_o bishop_n only_o page_n 284_o 9_o no_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o penitent_n allow_v by_o cyprian_a without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n and_o licence_n page_n 285_o 10._o the_o bishop_n power_n as_o well_o in_o the_o encouragement_n as_o in_o the_o punishment_n and_o censure_n of_o his_o clergy_n page_n 286_o 11._o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o geminius_n faustinus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n page_n 287_o 12._o the_o bishop_n power_n in_o regulate_v and_o declare_v martyr_n page_n 288_o 13._o the_o divine_a right_n and_o eminent_a authority_n of_o bishop_n full_o assert_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n page_n 289_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o condition_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o two_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n 1._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o divinity-school_n in_o alexandria_n page_n 290_o 2._o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o clemens_n one_o of_o those_o professor_n concern_v bishop_n page_n 291_o 3._o origen_n the_o divinity_n reader_n there_o permit_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n ibid._n 4._o contrary_n to_o
κειμηλια_n '_o εκκλησιαστικα_n the_o historical_a and_o miscellaneous_n tract_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n now_o collect_v into_o one_o volume_n i._n ecclesia_fw-la vindicata_fw-la or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v 1._o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o her_o reformation_n 2._o in_o officiate_a by_o a_o public_a liturgy_n 3._o in_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n 4._o in_o her_o right_a and_o patrimony_n of_o tithe_n 5._o in_o retain_v the_o episcopal_a government_n 6._o and_o the_o canonical_a ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o two_o part_n iii_o historia_fw-la quinquarticularis_fw-la or_o a_o historical_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n reproach_v in_o these_o last_o time_n with_o the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n iv_o the_o stumbling-block_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n prove_v the_o kingly_a power_n to_o be_v neither_o coordinate_a nor_o subordinate_a to_o any_o other_o upon_o earth_n to_o which_o be_v add_v v._o a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o peerage_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n never_o before_o publish_v with_o a_o exact_a table_n to_o the_o whole_a london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n for_o charles_n harper_n at_o the_o flower-de-luce_n over_o against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1681._o the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o reverend_a dr._n peter_n heylyn_n to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o worthy_a personage_n be_v ever_o account_v a_o most_o laudable_a custom_n among_o the_o heathen_n for_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v eminent_a in_o virtue_n do_v manifest_o conduce_v to_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o live_n much_o more_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o their_o time_n both_o solemn_o retain_v this_o practice_n and_o adjudge_v it_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n to_o the_o decease_a if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o fame_n for_o learning_n or_o other_o virtue_n to_o celebrate_v their_o praise_n to_o posterity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n stir_v up_o emulation_n in_o other_o to_o follow_v so_o noble_a precedent_n before_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n s._n jerom_n write_v his_o catalogus_fw-la illustrium_fw-la virorum_fw-la before_o who_o also_o eusebius_n with_o other_o in_o short_a record_v to_o future_a age_n the_o holy_a life_n of_o those_o primitive_a father_n who_o be_v signal_o active_a or_o passive_a for_o the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o tacit._n lib._n 4._o suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la decus_fw-la posteritas_fw-la rependit_fw-la say_v the_o historian_n posterity_n do_v render_v to_o every_o man_n the_o commendation_n he_o deserve_v therefore_o for_o the_o reverend_a author_n sake_n and_o in_o due_a veneration_n of_o his_o name_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v honour_v by_o all_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o for_o his_o learned_a write_n and_o constant_a suffering_n in_o defence_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n establish_v by_o law_n here_o be_v faithful_o present_v to_o they_o a_o true_a and_o complete_a narrative_n of_o his_o life_n before_o his_o elaborate_v work_v reprint_v to_o answer_v the_o common_a expectation_n of_o man_n in_o this_o case_n who_o will_v read_v his_o person_n together_o with_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a occurrence_n of_o providence_n that_o befall_v he_o as_o well_o as_o his_o book_n that_o be_v long_o before_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o former_a here_o be_v nothing_o insert_v but_o the_o relation_n of_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v often_o hear_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v to_o his_o dear_a friend_n or_o write_v by_o his_o pen_n in_o some_o loose_a fragment_n of_o paper_n that_o be_v find_v leave_v in_o his_o study_n after_o his_o death_n upon_o which_o as_o on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n the_o whole_a series_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v lay_v together_o but_o will_v have_v be_v more_o happy_o do_v if_o he_o have_v leave_v large_a memoir_n for_o it_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o ancient_a time_n than_o for_o good_a man_n say_v tacitus_n to_o describe_v their_o own_o life_n svam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vitam_fw-la narrare_fw-la agric._n in_o vita_fw-la jul._n agric._n fiduciam_fw-la potius_fw-la morum_fw-la quam_fw-la arrogantiam_fw-la arbitrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la upon_o a_o confidence_n of_o their_o right_a behaviour_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v suppose_v any_o arrogancy_n or_o presumption_n in_o they_o first_o of_o all_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o his_o birth_n in_o that_o country_n above_o all_o other_o ennoble_v with_o the_o famous_a seat_n of_o the_o muse_n to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o constant_a votary_n britt_n cambd._n britt_n by_o cambden_n oxford_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n eye_n and_o soul_n of_o great_a britain_n by_o matthew_n paris_n the_o second_o school_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a author_n say_v coeval_a to_o paris_n if_o not_o before_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o island_n and_o of_o the_o western_a part_n near_o which_o place_n or_o noble_a athens_n peter_n heylyn_n be_v bear_v at_o burford_n a_o ancient_a town_n of_o good_a note_n in_o the_o county_n of_o oxford_n upon_o the_o 29_o day_n of_o novemb_n an._n dom._n 1600._o in_o the_o same_o year_n with_o the_o celebrate_a historian_n vir_fw-la quensted_n dialog_n de_fw-fr pat_o illust_n vir_fw-la jacobus_n aug._n thuanus_n on_o both_o who_o the_o star_n pour_v forth_o the_o like_a benign_a influence_n but_o the_o former_a viz._n peter_n heylyn_n have_v not_o only_o the_o faculty_n of_o a_o historian_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o general_a scholar_n in_o other_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o read_v his_o laborious_a write_n he_o be_v second_o son_n of_o henry_n heylyn_n gentleman_n descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a family_n of_o the_o heylyn_n of_o pentre-heylyn_a in_o moungomery-shire_n than_o part_n of_o powis-land_n from_o the_o prince_n whereof_o they_o be_v derive_v and_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v hereditary_a cupbearer_n for_o so_o the_o word_n heylyn_n do_v signify_v in_o the_o welsh_a or_o british_a language_n a_o honourable_a office_n in_o most_o nation_n which_o we_o find_v in_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o profane_a history_n neh._n 1.11_o magni_fw-la honoris_fw-la erat_fw-la pincernae_fw-la munus_fw-la apud_fw-la persás_fw-la say_v alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n and_o if_o cambden_n clarencieux_n be_v of_o good_a authority_n the_o reverend_a doctor_n derive_v his_o pedigree_n from_o greno_n ap_fw-mi heylyn_n who_o descend_v from_o brockwell_n skythrac_n one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o powis-land_n a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n that_o llewellyn_n the_o last_o prince_n of_o that_o country_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o say_v grono-ap-heylyn_a to_o treat_v with_o the_o commissioner_n of_o edward_n i._o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o conclude_a a_o final_a peace_n between_o they_o which_o afterward_o be_v break_v by_o l'lewellyn_n in_o he_o end_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n after_o they_o have_v reign_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 405._o year_n a_o goodly_a time_n that_o scarce_o the_o great_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n have_v withstand_v their_o fatal_a period_n and_o dissolution_n yet_o the_o family_n of_o pentre_n heylyn_n from_o who_o the_o say_v grono-ap-heylyn_a descend_v in_o a_o direct_a line_n continue_v their_o seat_n until_o the_o year_n anno_fw-la dom_fw-la 1637._o at_o which_o time_n rowland_n heylyn_n alderman_n and_o sheriff_n of_o london_n and_o cousin-german_a to_o dr._n heylyn_n father_n die_v without_o issue-male_n the_o seat_n be_v transfer_v into_o another_o family_n into_o which_o the_o heiress_n marry_v but_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v live_v a_o little_a long_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v repurchase_v that_o seat_n and_o bring_v it_o back_o again_o into_o the_o name_n and_o family_n his_o cousin_n mr._n rowland_n heylyn_n before_o his_o death_n cause_v the_o welsh_a and_o british_a bible_n to_o be_v print_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n in_o a_o portable_a volume_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o countryman_n which_o be_v before_o in_o a_o large_a church_n folio_n also_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n in_o welch_n a_o book_n though_o common_a not_o to_o be_v despise_v beside_o a_o welsh_a dictionary_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o language_n one_o thing_n of_o chief_a remark_n be_v a_o tradition_n among_o the_o heylyn_n derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o brockwell_n skythrac_n in_o who_o family_n be_v ever_o observe_v that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o gag_n tooth_n and_o the_o same_o a_o notable_a omen_n of_o good_a
fortune_n which_o mark_v of_o the_o tooth_n be_v still_o continue_a in_o the_o doctor_n family_n these_o and_o such_o like_a signature_n of_o more_o wonderful_a form_n be_v indeed_o very_o rare_a yet_o not_o without_o example_n so_o seleucus_n and_o his_o child_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o anchor_n upon_o their_o thigh_n as_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o their_o true_a geniture_n say_v justin_n origenis_n huius_fw-la argumentum_fw-la etiam_fw-la posteris_fw-la mansit_fw-la si_fw-mi quidem_fw-la silij_fw-la nepotesque_fw-la ejus_fw-la anchoram_fw-la in_o semore_n veluti_fw-la notam_fw-la generis_fw-la naturalem_fw-la habuere_fw-la 15._o just_a hist_o lib._n 15._o the_o mother_n of_o dr._n heylyn_n be_v eliz._n clampard_v daughter_n of_o francis_n clampard_v of_o wrotham_n in_o kent_n gent._n and_o of_o mary_n dodge_n his_o wife_n descend_v in_o a_o direct_a line_n from_o peter_n dodge_n of_o stopworth_n in_o cheshire_n unto_o who_o king_n edw._n i._o give_v the_o seignory_n or_o lordship_n of_o padenhugh_n in_o the_o barony_n of_o coldingham_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n as_o well_o for_o his_o special_a service_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o sieges_n of_o barwick_n and_o dunbar_n as_o for_o his_o valour_n show_v in_o divers_a battle_n encontre_fw-fr son_fw-fr grand_fw-fr enemy_n &_o rebelle_fw-fr le_fw-fr baillol_fw-fr roy_fw-fr d'escose_v &_o vasial_a d'angleterre_fw-fr as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a charter_n of_o arm_n give_v to_o the_o say_v peter_n dodge_n by_o guienne_n king_n of_o arm_n at_o the_o king_n command_n date_v april_n the_o 8_o in_o the_o 34th_o year_n of_o the_o say_v k._n edw._n i._n one_o of_o the_o descendant_n from_o the_o say_v peter_n dodge_n be_v uncle_n to_o dr._n heylyn_n mother_n and_o give_v the_o manor_n of_o lechlade_n in_o glocestershire_n worth_a 1400_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o robert_n bathurst_n esq_n uncle_n to_o the_o doctor_n and_o grandfather_n to_o that_o honest_a and_o loyal_a gentleman_n sir_n edw._n bathurst_n now_o live_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tuition_n of_o mr._n north_n schoolmaster_n of_o burford_n under_o who_o instruction_n he_o profit_v so_o well_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o can_v make_v true_a latin_a and_o arrive_v to_o a_o ability_n of_o make_v verse_n to_o which_o excellency_n together_o with_o history_n his_o genius_n be_v so_o natural_o addict_v that_o at_o the_o age_n of_o ten_o year_n he_o frame_v a_o story_n in_o verse_n and_o prose_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n with_o some_o other_o book_n of_o chivalry_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v then_o very_o studious_a and_o intent_n i_o presume_v to_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o prodigious_a pregnancy_n of_o those_o endowment_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o for_o he_o may_v be_v true_o account_v one_o of_o the_o praecoces_fw-la fructus_fw-la the_o forward_a fruit_n of_o his_o age_n that_o be_v soon_o ripe_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o proverb_n be_v of_o last_a duration_n it_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v of_o lipsius_n ingenium_fw-la habuit_fw-la docile_a &_o omnium_fw-la capax_fw-la memoria_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la miraculo_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o pvero_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o senectute_fw-la non_fw-la defecit_fw-la his_o old_a master_n north_n die_v he_o be_v commit_v to_o another_o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o school_n viz._n mr._n davis_n a_o right_a reverend_n and_o good_a man_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o oxford_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o decemb._n 1613._o at_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o place_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o mr._n joseph_n hill_n a_o ancient_a bachelor_n in_o divinity_n once_o one_o of_o the_o fellow_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la coll._n but_o then_o a_o commoner_n of_o hart-hall_n mr._n walter_n newberry_n afterward_o a_o zealous_a puritan_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o instruct_v he_o in_o logic_n and_o other_o academical_a study_n wherein_o he_o make_v such_o good_a progress_n that_o upon_o the_o 22_o of_o july_n 1614_o he_o stand_v to_o be_v demy_fw-fr of_o magdalen_n college_n which_o he_o miss_v of_o at_o the_o first_o election_n but_o in_o the_o year_n after_o succeed_v have_v endear_v himself_o to_o the_o precedent_n dr._n langton_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o same_o college_n by_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o latin_a poem_n upon_o a_o journey_n that_o he_o make_v with_o his_o two_o tutor_n unto_o woodstock_n after_o his_o admission_n into_o that_o noble_a foundation_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o twelve_o month_n he_o be_v make_v impositor_n of_o the_o hall_n in_o which_o office_n he_o acquit_v himself_o so_o excellent_o that_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o college_n continue_v he_o long_o in_o it_o than_o any_o ever_o before_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v by_o those_o scholar_n of_o his_o own_o stand_n perpetual_a dictator_n he_o then_o compose_v a_o english_a tragedy_n cell_v spurius_n which_o be_v so_o well_o approve_v by_o some_o learned_a person_n in_o the_o college_n that_o the_o precedent_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v private_o act_v in_o his_o own_o lodging_n in_o july_n 1617._o he_o obtain_v his_o grace_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n of_o art_n according_a to_o the_o college_n statute_n which_o require_v some_o exercise_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o bachelor_n of_o art_n in_o the_o long_a vacation_n he_o begin_v his_o cosmographical_a lecture_n and_o finish_v they_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o august_n his_o performance_n of_o this_o exercise_n draw_v that_o whole_a society_n into_o a_o profound_a admiration_n of_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o ability_n insomuch_o that_o before_o he_o have_v do_v read_v those_o lecture_n he_o be_v admit_v fellow_n upon_o probation_n in_o the_o place_n of_o mr._n love_n and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o grateful_a mind_n to_o they_o he_o write_v a_o latin_a comedy_n which_o he_o call_v theomachia_n which_o he_o finish_v and_o transcribe_v in_o a_o fortnight_n space_n on_o july_n the_o 19_o 1619._o he_o be_v admit_v in_o verum_fw-la &_o perpetuum_fw-la socium_fw-la and_o not_o long_o before_o be_v make_v moderator_n of_o the_o senior_a form_n which_o he_o retain_v above_o two_o year_n and_o within_o that_o compass_n of_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v his_o geography_n according_o as_o he_o design_v when_o he_o read_v his_o cosmography_n lecture_n which_o book_n he_o finish_v in_o little_a more_o than_o two_o month_n begin_v at_o feb._n 22._o and_o complete_n it_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o april_n follow_v at_o the_o next_o act_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1620._o he_o be_v admit_v master_n of_o art_n the_o honour_n of_o which_o degree_n be_v more_o remarkable_a because_o that_o very_a year_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n chancellor_z of_o the_o university_n signify_v his_o pleasure_n by_o special_a letter_n that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o master_n of_o art_n who_o before_o sit_v bare_a shall_v wear_v their_o cap_n in_o all_o congregation_n and_o convocation_n he_o commit_v his_o geography_n to_o the_o perusal_n of_o some_o learned_a friend_n which_o be_v by_o they_o well_o approve_v he_o obtain_v his_o father_n consent_n for_o the_o print_n of_o it_o which_o be_v do_v according_o novemb_n 7._o 1621._o the_o first_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v by_o he_o present_v to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o than_o prince_n of_o wales_n unto_o who_o he_o dedicate_v it_o and_o by_o who_o together_o with_o its_o author_n it_o be_v very_o gracious_o receive_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o prince_n presence_n by_o sir_n robert_n car_n since_o earl_n of_o ancram_fw-la one_o of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o his_o highness_n bedchamber_n in_o some_o month_n after_o his_o father_n die_v at_o oxon_n with_o a_o ulcer_n in_o his_o bladder_n occasion_v by_o the_o stone_n with_o which_o he_o have_v be_v many_o year_n grievous_o afflict_v he_o be_v convey_v to_o lechlade_n in_o glocestershire_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v near_o his_o wife_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n six_o year_n before_o he_o and_o be_v solemn_o bury_v in_o the_o chancel_n of_o that_o parish_n church_n septemb_n the_o 15_o 1622._o he_o receive_v confirmation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n lake_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o wells_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o exhibit_v a_o certificate_n to_o dr._n langton_n concern_v his_o age_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o obtain_v a_o dispensation_n notwithstanding_o any_o local_a statute_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n till_o he_o be_v 24_o year_n of_o age_n according_a to_o the_o time_n appoint_v both_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n his_o fear_n be_v then_o very_o great_a to_o enter_v upon_o the_o study_n of_o
themselves_o against_o this_o history_n dr._n hackwel_n appear_v in_o print_n of_o which_o the_o king_n hear_v send_v for_o mr._n heylyn_n command_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o antagonist_n and_o withal_o send_v he_o to_o windsor_n to_o search_v the_o record_n of_o the_o order_n this_o occasion_v a_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o history_n wherein_o be_v answer_v all_o dr._n hackwel_v argument_n and_o allegation_n to_o which_o there_o be_v never_o make_v a_o reply_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o book_n about_o the_o suppose_a decay_n of_o nature_n a_o retractation_n of_o the_o passage_n relate_v to_o s._n george_n about_o this_o time_n he_o have_v a_o presentation_n give_v he_o by_o one_o mr._n bridge_n to_o the_o parsonage_n of_o meysie-hampton_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o gloucester_n unto_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o he_o make_v his_o application_n but_o find_v he_o already_o preingage_v to_o further_a the_o pretend_a title_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la coll._n in_o oxon._n however_o his_o lordship_n promise_v not_o to_o give_v institution_n to_o any_o person_n till_o the_o title_n be_v clear_v and_o therefore_o advise_v mr._n heylyn_n to_o leave_v his_o presentation_n with_o he_o and_o to_o enter_v a_o caveat_n in_o his_o court_n but_o he_o who_o be_v false_a to_o god_n and_o his_o mother-church_n can_v never_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o engagement_n which_o he_o make_v to_o man_n the_o one_o he_o desert_v by_o turn_v papist_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n that_o renounce_v a_o persecute_a church_n to_o embrace_v the_o idolatry_n and_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o the_o other_o he_o violate_v by_o give_v one_o mr._n jackson_n who_o come_v from_o c.c.c._n institution_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o request_v it_o which_o occasion_v a_o tedious_a suit_n at_o law_n after_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a disappointment_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o preferment_n for_o not_o long_o after_o preach_v at_o court_n in_o his_o second_o attendance_n his_o majesty_n express_v a_o very_a high_a opinion_n of_o he_o to_o many_o noble_a lord_n about_o he_o and_o in_o a_o few_o month_n after_o give_v he_o a_o presentation_n to_o the_o rectory_n of_o hemingford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o huntingdon_n but_o this_o also_o miss_v of_o the_o desire_a effect_n which_o his_o majesty_n bounty_n design_v and_o mr._n heylyn_n necessity_n after_o a_o long_a suit_n of_o law_n for_o the_o other_o live_v require_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n unto_o who_o he_o make_v application_n with_o his_o presentation_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o king_n to_o have_v any_o title_n to_o the_o live_n so_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o return_v back_o to_o london_n re_fw-mi infecta_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v much_o offend_v that_o a_o young_a divine_a shall_v have_v so_o great_a knowledge_n in_o law_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o follow_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o mr._n heylyn_n make_v good_a the_o king_n right_o upon_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o other_o party_n his_o majesty_n present_o understand_v the_o entertainment_n he_o meet_v with_o at_o bugden_n and_o send_v he_o this_o gracious_a message_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o so_o much_o charge_n and_o trouble_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o before_o he_o will_v be_v out_o of_o his_o debt_n and_o he_o soon_o perform_v his_o royal_a promise_n for_o within_o a_o week_n after_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o prebendship_n of_o westminster_n void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n danel_n to_o the_o extreme_a vexation_n of_o his_o lordship_n who_o be_v then_o dean_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o which_o add_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o preferment_n be_v not_o only_o his_o be_v initiate_v the_o very_a same_o day_n into_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o friendship_n with_o the_o attorney-general_n mr._n noye_n but_o the_o gracious_a message_n that_o come_v along_o with_o the_o royal_a gift_n viz._n that_o he_o bestow_v that_o prebendship_n on_o he_o to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o last_o journey_n but_o still_o he_o be_v in_o debt_n for_o the_o live_n be_v possess_v of_o this_o preferment_n the_o first_o honourable_a visit_n that_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o new_a habitation_n be_v from_o the_o learned_a lord_n falkland_n who_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o one_o capt._n nelson_n that_o pretend_v to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o longitude_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o captain_n have_v impart_v his_o design_n to_o many_o learned_a mathematician_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v approve_v of_o or_o subscribe_v to_o his_o demonstration_n but_o the_o king_n refer_v he_o to_o mr._n heylyn_n who_o tell_v that_o noble_a lord_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v mistake_v in_o he_o his_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n lie_v more_o in_o the_o historical_a than_o the_o philosophical_a part_n of_o geography_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v a_o full_a account_n thereof_o in_o writing_n according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o set_v down_o here_o his_o mind_n be_v intent_n rather_o upon_o useful_a than_o notional_a learning_n therefore_o about_o this_o time_n he_o begin_v with_o great_a diligence_n to_o read_v over_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n that_o occur_v in_o story_n which_o he_o careful_o peruse_v the_o better_a to_o enable_v himself_o for_o his_o majesty_n service_n who_o then_o have_v the_o smallpox_n appear_v on_o he_o but_o he_o soon_o recover_v from_o that_o distemper_n mr._n heylyn_n to_o testify_v his_o joy_n turn_v poet_n make_v a_o copy_n of_o english_a verse_n which_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o they_o be_v so_o well_o like_v that_o both_o their_o majesty_n give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o thanks_o but_o his_o majesty_n find_v employment_n rather_o for_o the_o judgement_n than_o fancy_n of_o the_o chaplain_n and_o therefore_o upon_o jan._n 27._o 1632._o send_v for_o he_o to_o the_o council_n table_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o royal_a command_n to_o read_v over_o that_o book_n of_o mr._n pryn_n call_v histriomastix_n and_o to_o collect_v thence_o all_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v scandalous_a or_o dangerous_a to_o the_o king_n or_o state_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o into_o method_n the_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o a_o fortnight_n time_n assign_v he_o to_o perform_v that_o task_n impose_v but_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n that_o diligence_n in_o business_n and_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o it_o will_v qualify_v he_o for_o the_o service_n of_o king_n and_o not_o mean_a person_n and_o therefore_o he_o finish_v what_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n in_o less_o than_o four_o day_n for_o which_o he_o have_v his_o majesty_n thanks_o as_o also_o new_a command_n to_o revise_v his_o paper_n and_o to_o write_v down_o such_o logical_a inference_n as_o may_v natural_o arise_v from_o the_o premise_n of_o mr._n pryn_n about_o this_o time_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o write_v a_o small_a tract_n touch_v the_o punishment_n due_a by_o law_n and_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n unto_o such_o offender_n as_o mr._n pryn._n and_o this_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o trial_n of_o that_o person_n that_o nothing_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o council_n to_o aggravate_v his_o fault_n than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o mr._n heylyn_n collection_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o which_o and_o other_o good_a service_n that_o with_o wonderful_a prudence_n as_o well_o as_o diligence_n he_o faithful_o perform_v his_o majesty_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o requite_v he_o by_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o parsonage_n of_o houghton_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n worth_n near_o 400_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o afterward_o he_o exchange_v with_o dr._n marshal_n for_o the_o parsonage_n of_o alresford_n in_o hampshire_n that_o be_v about_o the_o same_o value_n to_o which_o exchange_n he_o be_v command_v by_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v live_v near_o the_o court_n for_o readiness_n to_o do_v his_o majesty_n service_n neither_o be_v he_o envy_v for_o this_o or_o his_o other_o preferment_n because_o every_o one_o know_v his_o merit_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o promotion_n into_o this_o live_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o institute_v and_o induct_v but_o he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v constant_o perform_v by_o read_v the_o common_a prayer_n in_o his_o church_n every_o morning_n that_o give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o parish_n be_v a_o populous_a market_n town_n and_o for_o the_o communion_n table_n where_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v consecrate_a he_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v
be_v place_v according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o rail_v about_o decent_o to_o prevent_v base_a and_o profane_a usage_n and_o where_o the_o chancel_n want_v any_o thing_n of_o repair_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o both_o to_o be_v amend_v have_v thus_o show_v his_o care_n first_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o set_v it_o in_o good_a order_n the_o next_o work_v follow_v be_v to_o make_v his_o own_o dwell_a house_n a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a habitation_n that_o to_o the_o old_a building_n he_o add_v a_o new_a one_o which_o be_v far_o more_o graceful_a and_o make_v thereto_o a_o chapel_n next_o to_o the_o dining-room_n that_o be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o silk_n hang_n about_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o chapel_n himself_o or_o his_o curate_n read_v morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n to_o the_o family_n call_v in_o his_o labourer_n and_o workfolk_n for_o he_o be_v seldom_o without_o they_o while_o he_o live_v say_v that_o he_o love_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o workman_n hammer_n for_o he_o think_v it_o a_o deed_n of_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o please_v his_o own_o fancy_n by_o often_o build_v &_o repair_v to_o set_v poor_a people_n a_o work_n and_o encourage_v painful_a artificer_n and_o tradesman_n in_o their_o honest_a calling_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v sue_v for_o dilapidation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o arch_n by_o dr._n beaumont_n his_o father_n successor_n but_o the_o ingenious_a gentleman_n plead_v his_o cause_n so_o notable_o before_o sir_n giles_n swet_n then_o judge_v of_o the_o court_n that_o he_o be_v discharge_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o justice_n he_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o dilapidation_n occasion_v by_o the_o long_a war_n when_o his_o father_n be_v unjust_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o living_n in_o july_n 1630._o he_o take_v his_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n his_o latin_a sermon_n be_v upon_o these_o word_n mal._n 4.19_o facim_fw-la vos_fw-la fieri_fw-la piscatores_fw-la hominum_fw-la upon_o the_o sunday_n follow_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o act_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o matth._n 13.25_o in_o feb._n 13._o a._n d._n 1633._o he_o take_v his_o degree_n of_o dr._n in_o divinity_n a_o honour_n not_o usual_o in_o those_o day_n confer_v upon_o man_n of_o such_o green_a year_n but_o our_o young_a doctor_n verify_v those_o excellent_a word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n that_o honourable_a age_n be_v not_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o that_o be_v measure_v by_o number_n of_o year_n but_o wisdom_n be_v the_o grey_a unto_o man_n and_o a_o unspotted_a life_n be_v a_o old_a age_n wisd_v 4.8_o 9_o he_o entertain_v some_o hope_n that_o dr._n prideaux_n his_o animosity_n in_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n as_o from_o 1627._o to_o 1633._o may_v have_v cool_v in_o his_o first_o disputation_n he_o have_v insist_v on_o the_o church_n visibility_n and_o now_o he_o resolve_v to_o assert_v and_o establish_v its_o authority_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n make_v choice_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o degree_n upon_o these_o three_o question_n viz._n an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la in_o determinandis_fw-la fidei_fw-la controversus_fw-la an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la s._n scripturas_fw-la an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la decernendi_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o caeremonias_fw-la all_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o affirmative_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 20_o article_n but_o dr._n prideaux_n be_v as_o little_o please_v with_o these_o question_n and_o the_o respondent_o state_v of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o to_o create_v unto_o the_o respondent_fw-la a_o great_a odium_fw-la he_o open_o declare_v that_o the_o respondent_fw-la have_v falsify_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o change_v the_o article_n with_o that_o sentence_n viz._n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ritus_fw-la sive_fw-la caeremonias_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o he_o read_v the_o article_n out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o lie_v before_o he_o beginning_z thus_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quicquam_fw-la instituere_fw-la quod_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la adversetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o respondent_fw-la ready_o answer_v that_o he_o perceive_v by_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o book_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o doctor_n cushion_n that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o article_n out_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v at_o geneva_n a._n d._n 1612._o which_o therein_o follow_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o a.d._n 1552._o in_o which_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o find_v but_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n a._n d._n 1562._o the_o respondent_fw-la cause_v the_o book_n of_o article_n to_o be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o the_o bookseller_n shop_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n he_o declare_v himself_o very_o willing_a to_o decline_v any_o further_a prosecution_n of_o that_o particular_a but_o dr._n heylyn_n be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v on_o no_o further_a vsquedum_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la ista_fw-la calumnia_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o book_n the_o respondent_fw-la read_v the_o article_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n viz._n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v he_o deliver_v the_o book_n to_o one_o of_o the_o standard_n by_o who_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o the_o book_n pass_v from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o till_o all_o man_n be_v satisfy_v the_o regius_n professor_n have_v no_o other_o subterfuge_n but_o this_o he_o go_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o the_o convocation_n but_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n have_v power_n of_o order_v matter_n in_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n ordain_v ceremony_n and_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o medium_n to_o make_v it_o good_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o report_n a_o argument_n that_o dr._n heylyn_n gratify_v with_o no_o better_a answer_n than_o non_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la extra_fw-la svam_fw-la artem_fw-la for_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o professor_n ill_a word_n in_o the_o former_a disputation_n dr._n heylyn_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n table_n at_o woodstock_n where_o he_o be_v public_o reprehend_v and_o upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o king_n declaration_n concern_v lawful_a sport_n dr._n heylyn_n translate_v the_o regius_n professor_n lecture_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n into_o english_a and_o put_v a_o preface_n before_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v a_o performance_n which_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v his_o majesty_n proceed_n but_o take_v off_o much_o of_o that_o opinion_n which_o dr._n prideaux_n have_v among_o the_o puritanical_a faction_n in_o those_o day_n a._n d._n 1634._o the_o grievance_n which_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o westminster_n suffer_v under_o the_o government_n of_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n then_o commendatory_a dean_n thereof_o become_v so_o intolerable_a that_o dr._n heylyn_n with_o dr._n tho._n wilson_n dr._n gabriel_n moor_n and_o dr._n lud._n wemy_n with_o other_o of_o the_o prebend_n draw_v up_o a_o charge_n of_o no_o less_o than_o 36_o article_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n humble_o petition_v his_o majesty_n for_o redress_n of_o these_o grievance_n whereupon_o a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n earl_n of_o portland_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o two_o secretary_n of_o state_n authorise_v they_o to_o hold_v a_o visitation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n to_o examine_v the_o particular_a charge_n make_v against_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o afterward_o call_v the_o prebend_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o jerusalem-chamber_n desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v amiss_o that_o so_o he_o may_v present_o redress_v they_o but_o to_o that_o dr._n heylyn_n reply_v that_o see_v they_o have_v put_v the_o business_n into_o his_o majesty_n hand_n it_o will_v but_o ill_o become_v they_o to_o take_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o he_o into_o their_o own_o among_o other_o grievance_n the_o bishop_n have_v most_o disgraceful_o turn_v out_o the_o prebend_n of_o the_o great_a seat_n or_o pew_n under_o the_o pulpit_n dr._n heylyn_n be_v choose_v advocate_n for_o his_o brothren_n do_v prove_v before_o
the_o lord_n commissioner_n the_o right_a of_o sit_v there_o 1._o the_o prebend_n original_a right_n 2._o their_o derivative_a right_n and_o last_o their_o possessory_a right_n upon_o hear_v the_o proof_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v order_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o lord_n commissioner_n that_o the_o prebend_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o old_a seat_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v sit_v there_o with_o they_o but_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o earl_n elder_a son_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n after_o this_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o be_v see_v at_o any_o morning-prayer_n and_o seldom_o at_o evening_n at_o this_o time_n come_v out_o the_o doctor_n be_v history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o argumentative_a or_o scholastic_a part_n of_o which_o subject_n be_v refer_v to_o white_a bishop_n of_o eli_n the_o historical_a part_n to_o the_o doctor_n and_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o doctor_n perfect_v his_o book_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o dean_n of_o peterborough_n engage_v he_o to_o answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n he_o receive_v it_o upon_o good_a friday_n and_o by_o the_o thursday_n follow_v discover_v the_o sophistry_n mistake_n and_o falsehood_n of_o it_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o be_v license_v and_o publish_a under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n in_o less_o than_o a_o twelvemonth_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o entitle_v the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n but_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v write_v long_o ago_o by_o a_o minister_n in_o lincolnshire_n against_o dr._n cole_n a_o divine_a in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n dr._n heylyn_n receive_v a_o message_n from_o the_o king_n to_o return_v a_o reply_n to_o it_o and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o spare_v he_o and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o week_n present_v it_o ready_a print_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o call_v it_o antidotum_fw-la lincolniense_n but_o before_o this_o he_o answer_v mr._n burtons_n seditious_a sermon_n be_v thereunto_o also_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n in_o july_n 1637._o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v censure_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n for_o tamper_n with_o witness_n in_o the_o king_n cause_n suspend_v a_o beneficio_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o continue_v three_o year_n and_o do_v not_o in_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n hear_v either_o sermon_n or_o public_a prayer_n the_o college_n of_o westminster_n about_o this_o time_n present_v the_o doctor_n to_o the_o parsonage_n of_o islip_n now_o void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o dr._n king_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o great_a distance_n from_o alresford_n the_o doctor_n exchange_v it_o for_o south-warnborough_a that_o be_v more_o near_a and_o convenient_a at_o which_o time_n recover_v from_o a_o ill_a fit_a of_o sickness_n he_o studious_o set_v on_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o obtain_v the_o freedom_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_v library_n and_o by_o archbishop_n laud'_v commendation_n have_v liberty_n grant_v he_o to_o carry_v home_o some_o of_o the_o book_n leave_v 200_o l._n as_o a_o pawn_n behind_o he_o the_o commotion_n in_o scotland_n now_o begin_v and_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n intend_v to_o set_v out_o a_o apology_n for_o vindicate_v the_o liturgy_n which_o he_o have_v commend_v to_o that_o kirk_n desire_v the_o doctor_n to_o translate_v the_o scottish_a liturgy_n into_o latin_a that_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o apology_n all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o majesty_n piety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o arch-bishop_n care_v as_o also_o that_o the_o perverse_a and_o rebellious_a temper_n of_o the_o scot_n may_v be_v apparent_a to_o all_o who_o will_v raise_v such_o trouble_n upon_o the_o recommendation_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v so_o venerable_a and_o orthodox_n dr._n heylyn_n undertake_v and_o go_v through_o with_o it_o but_o the_o distemper_n and_o trouble_v of_o those_o time_n put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o undertake_n and_o the_o book_n go_v no_o far_a than_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o learned_a martyr_n in_o feb._n 1639._o the_o doctor_n be_v put_v into_o commission_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o county_n of_o hampshire_n reside_v then_o upon_o this_o live_n into_o which_o place_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o admit_v but_o he_o occasion_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o horrid_a murder_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v many_o year_n before_o in_o that_o country_n in_o the_o april_n follow_v he_o be_v choose_v clerk_n of_o the_o convocation_n for_o the_o college_n of_o westminster_n at_o which_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v a_o canon_n to_o they_o for_o suppress_v the_o far_a growth_n of_o popery_n and_o reduce_v papist_n to_o the_o church_n our_o doctor_n move_v his_o grace_n that_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v enlarge_v for_o the_o people_n far_a satisfaction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n benefit_n what_o be_v do_v therein_o and_o many_o other_o notable_a thing_n by_o that_o convocation_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n life_n friday_n be_v may_v the_o 29_o the_o canon_n be_v formal_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n no_o one_o dissent_v except_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o afterward_o turn_v papist_n and_o die_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o be_v all_o that_o time_n of_o his_o life_n in_o which_o he_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o very_a great_a servant_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n unto_o who_o he_o dedicate_v some_o of_o his_o book_n but_o for_o his_o contumacy_n in_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n he_o be_v vote_v worthy_a of_o suspension_n in_o the_o convocation_n and_o be_v actual_o suspend_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v do_v the_o convocation_n be_v end_v in_o novemb_n 3._o a.d._n 1640._o begin_n the_o session_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n at_o the_o open_n of_o which_o a_o general_a rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o dr._n heylyn_n be_v run_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o a_o approach_a storm_n that_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o well_o as_o on_o his_o grace_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cauterbury_n but_o he_o who_o be_v ever_o of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n will_v not_o pusillanimous_o desert_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n then_o in_o question_n but_o speedy_o hasten_v up_o to_o london_n from_o alresford_n to_o confute_v the_o common_a calumny_n and_o false_a report_n raise_v on_o he_o by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n that_o he_o appear_v the_o next_o day_n in_o his_o gown_n and_o tippet_n at_o westminster-hall_n and_o in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o accustom_a formality_n of_o his_o cap_n hood_n and_o surplice_n employ_v then_o his_o pen_n bold_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n right_n when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o shake_v the_o hierarchy_n in_o pass_v a_o vote_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o commit_v for_o examination_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n be_v causa_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la upon_o which_o the_o doctor_n draw_v up_o a_o brief_a and_o excellent_a discourse_n entitle_v de_n jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la wherein_o he_o assert_v all_o the_o bishop_n right_n of_o peerage_n and_o principal_o of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o sit_v in_o that_o committee_n with_o other_o privilege_n and_o right_n maintain_v by_o he_o which_o either_o by_o law_n or_o ancient_a custom_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o a_o rare_a commendation_n at_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n for_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o he_o can_v command_v his_o part_n and_o pen_n of_o a_o sudden_a to_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o if_o there_o be_v need_v that_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o above_o all_o make_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n in_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v once_o undertake_v and_o begin_v but_o for_o those_o quick_a dispatch_n the_o doctor_n afterward_o endure_v many_o tedious_a waiting_n at_o the_o back_n of_o committe-man_n in_o that_o parliament_n especial_o in_o the_o business_n of_o mr._n pryn_n about_o his_o histriomastix_n for_o which_o he_o be_v keep_v four_o day_n under_o examination_n because_o he_o have_v furnish_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n with_o matter_n out_o of_o that_o book_n which_o mr._n pryn_n allege_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n great_a hope_n have_v the_o committee_n by_o his_o often_o dance_a attendance_n after_o they_o to_o sift_v the_o doctor_n if_o they_o can_v gather_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o speech_n
whether_o the_o archbishop_n have_v move_v he_o to_o draw_v up_o those_o exception_n against_o pryn_n book_n which_o he_o deny_v or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v that_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o sovereign_n so_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v himself_o unfaithful_a to_o his_o chief_a minister_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n but_o now_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n at_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n return_v from_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o church_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o his_o suspension_n and_o indevotion_n to_o say_v his_o prayer_n and_o hear_v his_o brother_n peter_n heylyn_n preach_v in_o his_o course_n at_o the_o abbey_n in_o westminster_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o holiness_n of_o that_o place_n to_o which_o his_o lordship_n have_v no_o regard_n or_o reverence_n but_o only_o to_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n of_o it_o he_o be_v resolve_v public_o to_o revenge_v himself_o for_o old-done_a deed_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v forget_v by_o disturb_v the_o doctor_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o with_o reverence_n to_o his_o lordship_n against_o all_o good_a manner_n and_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o civility_n mala_fw-la mens_fw-la furorque_fw-la vecors_fw-la in_o tantam_fw-la impulerit_fw-la culpam_fw-la catull._n strange_a that_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o rule_v his_o passion_n for_o one_o hour_n when_o no_o provocation_n be_v give_v by_o the_o doctor_n who_o sermon_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v pacificatory_a exhort_v christian_n to_o moderation_n love_n and_o charity_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o opinion_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o doctor_n own_o word_n viz._n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o our_o own_o opinion_n that_o we_o condemn_v whosoever_o shall_v opine_n the_o contrary_a and_o so_o far_o wed_v to_o our_o own_o will_n that_o when_o we_o have_v espouse_v a_o quarrel_n neither_o the_o love_n of_o god_n not_o the_o god_n of_o love_n shall_v divorce_v we_o from_o it_o instead_o of_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n every_o man_n hearken_v to_o himself_o and_o care_v not_o if_o the_o whole_a miscarry_n so_o that_o himself_o may_v brave_o carry_v out_o his_o own_o device_n upon_o which_o stubborn_a height_n of_o pride_n what_o quarrel_n have_v be_v raise_v what_o schism_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o this_o our_o church_n to_o inquire_v no_o further_o some_o rather_o put_v all_o into_o open_a tumult_n than_o that_o they_o will_v conform_v to_o a_o lawful_a government_n derive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o very_a time_n at_o the_o speak_n of_o which_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n sit_v in_o the_o great_a pew_n which_o be_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o contention_n knock_v aloud_o with_o his_o staff_n upon_o the_o pulpit_n say_v no_o more_o of_o that_o point_n no_o more_o of_o that_o point_n peter_n to_o who_o the_o doctor_n ready_o answer_v without_o haesitation_n or_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n i_o have_v a_o little_a more_o to_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o then_o i_o have_v do_v which_o be_v as_o follow_v viz._n other_o combine_v into_o close_a and_o dangerous_a faction_n because_o some_o point_n of_o speculative_a divinity_n be_v otherwise_o maintain_v by_o some_o than_o they_o will_v have_v they_o also_o regardless_o of_o the_o common_a peace_n that_o rather_o than_o be_v quiet_a we_o will_v quarrel_v with_o our_o bless_a peacemaker_n for_o seek_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n though_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o neither_o party_n thus_o do_v we_o foolish_o divide_v our_o saviour_n and_o rend_v his_o sacred_a body_n on_o the_o least_o occasion_n vain_o conceive_v that_o a_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o judgement_n must_v needs_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o disjoyning_a of_o the_o affection_n also_o and_o that_o conclude_v at_o last_o in_o a_o open_a schism_n whereas_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n if_o wise_o manage_v will_v rather_o tend_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rather_o whet-our_a industry_n than_o excite_v our_o passion_n it_o be_v st._n cyprian_n resolution_n neminem_fw-la licet_fw-la aliter_fw-la senserit_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la amovere_fw-la not_o to_o suspend_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n although_o the_o matter_n then_o debate_v be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o of_o more_o weight_n than_o any_o of_o the_o point_n now_o controvert_v which_o moderation_n if_o the_o present_a age_n have_v attain_v unto_o we_o have_v not_o then_o so_o often_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n nor_o by_o our_o frequent_a broil_n offer_v that_o injury_n and_o inhumanity_n to_o our_o saviour_n body_n which_o which_o be_v not_o offer_v to_o his_o garment_n at_o this_o and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n the_o auditory_a be_v high_o please_v but_o the_o bishop_n in_o so_o great_a wrath_n that_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o pastoral_a staff_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o have_v like_a to_o have_v fright_v the_o whole_a flock_n or_o congregation_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n consider_v the_o ill_a posture_n of_o affair_n in_o which_o the_o nation_n then_o stand_v overflow_a with_o sedition_n and_o schism_n i_o think_v a_o more_o seasonable_a sermon_n can_v not_o have_v be_v preach_v than_o to_o move_v man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n unto_o peace_n and_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v a_o most_o christian_n doctrine_n after_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v he_o take_v sir_n robert_n filmore_n his_o learned_a friend_n with_o some_o gentleman_n of_o quality_n that_o be_v his_o auditor_n out_o of_o the_o church_n along_o with_o he_o to_o his_o house_n where_o he_o immediate_o seal_v up_o the_o book_n that_o contain_v this_o sermon_n and_o other_o note_n to_o which_o they_o also_o set_v their_o seal_n that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o be_v the_o least_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o sermon_n nor_o any_o ground_n to_o suspect_v it_o which_o be_v present_o after_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n for_o some_o day_n in_o which_o time_n his_o passion_n allay_v be_v more_o calm_a at_o home_n than_o in_o church_n he_o send_v the_o book_n untouched_a back_o again_o to_o dr._n heylyn_n in_o who_o study_n it_o have_v lie_v dormant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n when_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o old_a sermon_n of_o be_v call_v in_o question_n must_v needs_o be_v over_o by_o my_o persuasion_n and_o his_o consent_n he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o open_v that_o apocalyptical_a book_n that_o i_o may_v read_v and_o see_v the_o mystery_n that_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o seal_n for_o so_o many_o year_n which_o indeed_o prove_v only_o a_o pious_a and_o practical_a sermon_n for_o edification_n to_o moderate_v the_o heat_n of_o those_o fiery_a spirit_n that_o be_v like_a to_o make_v a_o combustion_n in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o bishop_n deserve_v a_o sharp_a rebuke_n for_o his_o own_o sermon_n which_o about_o that_o time_n he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n when_o he_o make_v a_o strange_a apostrophe_n from_o his_o text_n to_o the_o sabbath_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o pulpit_n at_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o sermon_n beseech_v his_o majesty_n in_o most_o humble_a manner_n that_o great_a care_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o many_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o most_o grand_a hypocrisy_n who_o know_v his_o opinion_n well_o by_o his_o practice_n for_o he_o do_v ordinary_o play_v at_o bowl_n on_o sunday_n after_o evening_n service_n shoot_v with_o bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o use_v other_o exercise_n and_o recreation_n according_a to_o his_o lordship_n pleasure_n the_o bishop_n restore_v to_o his_o dignity_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o unhappy_a parhament_n with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n expect_v that_o the_o doctor_n shall_v have_v submit_v himself_o to_o his_o lordship_n and_o particular_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n in_o put_v out_o the_o antidotum_fw-la lincolniense_n which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o call_v in_o to_o which_o dr._n heylyn_n reply_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o majesty_n royal_a command_n for_o the_o write_n and_o print_n of_o that_o book_n in_o which_o he_o have_v assert_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o justify_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o opposer_n of_o it_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o doctor_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n but_o he_o must_v come_v again_o before_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o old_a committee_n to_o
examination_n of_o the_o mistake_n falsity_n and_o defect_n in_o some_o modern_a history_n lond._n 1659._o certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la or_o the_o letter-combat_n manage_v with_o mr._n baxter_n dr._n bernard_n mr._n hickman_n 8._o lond._n 1659._o historia_n quinquarticularis_a 4._o lond._n 1660._o respondet_fw-la petrus_n or_o the_o answer_n of_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n to_o dr._n bernard_n book_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a primate_n etc._n etc._n lond._n 4._o 1658._o observation_n on_o mr._n hammond_n l'_fw-mi estranges_n history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n charles_n i._n 1658._o extraneus_fw-la vapulans_fw-la or_o a_o defence_n of_o those_o observation_n lond._n 1658._o a_o short_a history_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_n 1658._o thirteen_o sermon_n some_o of_o which_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n print_v at_o london_n 1659._o and_o again_o 1661._o a_o help_n to_o english_a history_n contain_v a_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o king_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n of_o england_n and_o wales_n first_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1641_o under_o the_o name_n of_o robert_n hall_n but_o now_o enlarge_v and_o in_o dr._n heylyn_n name_n ecclesia_fw-la vindicata_fw-la or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v etc._n etc._n 4._o 1657._o bibliotheca_fw-la regius_fw-la or_o the_o royal_a library_n 8._o ecclesia_fw-la restaurata_fw-la or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n fol._n lond._n 1661._o cyprianus_n anglicus_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o william_n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n fol._n aerius_n redivivus_fw-la or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o fol._n ecclesia_fw-la vindicata_fw-la or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v i._o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o her_o reformation_n ii_o in_o officiate_a by_o a_o public_a liturgy_n iii_o in_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n iv_o in_o her_o right_a and_o patrimony_n of_o tithe_n v._o in_o retain_v the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o therewith_o vi_o the_o canonical_a ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n by_o peter_n heylin_n d._n d._n psal._n cxxxvi_o 6_o 7._o si_fw-mi oblitus_fw-la fuero_fw-la tui_fw-la o_o jerusalem_n oblivioni_fw-la detur_fw-la dextra_fw-la med_a adhaereat_fw-la lingua_fw-la mea_fw-la faucibus_fw-la meis_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la proposuero_fw-la tui_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la meae_fw-la london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n for_o c._n harper_n 1681._o a_o general_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o design_n and_o method_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n 1._o the_o author_n address_v to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n with_o he_o 2._o as_o also_o to_o those_o of_o different_a opinion_n 3._o his_o humble_a application_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n 4._o persecution_n a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n verify_v in_o the_o jew_n the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 5._o the_o several_a quarrel_n of_o the_o genevian_o and_o papist_n against_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o reformation_n 6._o the_o author_n method_n and_o design_n in_o answer_v the_o clamour_n and_o objection_n of_o either_o party_n 7._o the_o first_o quarrel_n against_o the_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 8._o the_o liturgy_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n subscribe_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o church_n frequent_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o that_o queen_n reign_n 9_o the_o puritan_n and_o papist_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o hot_a pursuance_n of_o this_o quarrel_n by_o the_o puritan_n party_n 10._o the_o quarrel_n after_o some_o repose_n revive_v by_o the_o smectymnuan_n and_o their_o act_n in_o it_o 11._o the_o author_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o liturgy_n as_o also_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n against_o all_o opponent_n unto_o each_o 12._o the_o prayer_n prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v prescribe_v and_o the_o church_n justify_v for_o so_o do_v in_o a_o brief_a discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n of_o the_o author_n make_v 13._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n touch_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n 14._o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n condemn_v in_o church_n by_o the_o deviser_n of_o the_o directory_n and_o prescribe_v for_o ship_n 15._o the_o liturgy_n cry_v down_o by_o the_o lay-brethren_n in_o order_n to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o tithe_n 16._o the_o same_o design_n renew_v by_o some_o late_a projector_n the_o author_n undertake_v against_o they_o and_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o 17._o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n quarrel_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 18._o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n in_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o two_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o pursuit_n against_o episcopacy_n 19_o set_a on_o by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n they_o break_v out_o into_o action_n their_o violent_a proceed_n in_o it_o and_o cessation_n from_o it_o 20._o the_o quarrel_n reassume_v by_o the_o smectymnuan_n outwitted_a in_o the_o close_a thereof_o by_o the_o lay-brethren_n without_o obtain_v their_o own_o end_n in_o advance_v presbytery_n 21._o the_o author_n undertake_v against_o smectymnuus_n and_o prove_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n 22._o his_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o what_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v in_o relation_n to_o they_o 23._o ordination_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n general_o in_o use_n in_o all_o church_n and_o how_o the_o ordinance_n of_o march_n 20._o 1653._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a 24._o no_o ordination_n lawful_a but_o by_o bishop_n and_o what_o the_o author_n have_v do_v in_o it_o 25._o the_o close_a of_o all_o and_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n reader_n of_o what_o persuasion_n or_o condition_n soever_o thou_o be_v i_o here_o present_a and_o submit_v unto_o thou_o these_o ensue_a tract_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n and_o opinion_n with_o i_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v interpret_v favourable_o of_o my_o undertake_n and_o find_v much_o comfort_n in_o thy_o soul_n for_o thy_o adhesion_n to_o a_o church_n so_o right_o constitute_v so_o warrantable_o reform_v so_o punctual_o model_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n a_o church_n which_o for_o her_o power_n and_o polity_n her_o sacred_a office_n and_o administration_n have_v not_o alone_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o as_o good_a countenance_n and_o support_v as_o the_o establish_v law_n of_o the_o land_n can_v give_v she_o which_o law_n if_o they_o be_v still_o in_o force_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v thy_o suffering_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o form_n and_o government_n may_v not_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n themselves_o 85._o smectym_n answ_n 85._o for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v with_o the_o smectymnian_o the_o author_n of_o the_o true_a cavalier_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o modern_a politic_n that_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v but_o matter_n of_o humane_a appointment_n and_o be_v such_o may_v lawful_o abrogate_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o at_o first_o they_o be_v establish_v yet_o than_o it_o must_v be_v still_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o which_o be_v less_o sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o i_o presume_v it_o will_v not_o be_v affirm_v by_o any_o that_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o occasional_o make_v and_o fit_v for_o some_o present_a exigent_n be_v of_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n or_o if_o it_o be_v i_o will_v then_o very_o fain_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o three_o of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1644._o shall_v be_v in_o force_n as_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o yet_o be_v absolute_o void_a or_o of_o no_o effect_n as_o to_o the_o establish_n and_o impose_v of_o the_o directory_n thereby_o authorize_v which_o bear_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o or_o why_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o october_n anno_fw-la 1646._o for_o abolish_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v be_v still_o in_o
themselves_o from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n expose_v to_o all_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o scorn_n and_o danger_n both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o so_o say_v the_o jew_n to_o paul_n at_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n xv._o act_n 28._o â—2_n tacitus_n in_o annal_n lib._n xv._o homines_fw-la per_fw-la flagitia_fw-la invisi_fw-la as_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o same_o tacitus_n call_v they_o and_o therefore_o odio_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la convicti_fw-la obnoxious_a to_o the_o common_a hatred_n of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o after_o follow_v persecute_a upon_o this_o account_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n revile_v by_o the_o malicious_a pen_n of_o celsus_n prophyry_n lucian_n julian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rabble_n thus_o also_o have_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o soon_o have_v king_n harry_n free_v she_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o proud_a pharaoh_n of_o that_o city_n pursue_v he_o present_o with_o their_o fulmination_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o he_o nor_o have_v she_o soon_o purge_v herself_o of_o those_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n which_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o she_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o bondage_n but_o many_o hundred_o of_o her_o child_n be_v forcible_o drive_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n a_o sea_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n persecute_a after_o this_o in_o foreign_a part_n by_o the_o inquisition_n at_o home_n by_o the_o malicious_a pen_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o her_o affliction_n her_o bowel_n must_v be_v tear_v out_o by_o those_o very_a child_n which_o she_o have_v nourish_v in_o the_o faith_n though_o afterward_o they_o scorn_v to_o own_v she_o for_o their_o mother_n the_o first_o thing_n quarrel_v on_o both_o side_n be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o her_o reformation_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n to_o have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o parliament_n by_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a party_n to_o have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o people_n and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o prince_n the_o genevian_o or_o presbyterian_o find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v that_o in_o the_o agitate_v of_o this_o great_a business_n there_o be_v no_o such_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o in_o other_o place_n their_o lay-elders_a be_v allow_v no_o vote_n either_o in_o the_o consistory_n or_o the_o convocation_n and_o consequent_o no_o care_n take_v of_o the_o people_n interess_n which_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o so_o near_o concern_v their_o soul_n be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o applaud_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o riotous_a proceed_n in_o some_o other_o country_n where_o the_o people_n throw_v down_o altar_n deface_a image_n and_o in_o a_o pious_a zeal_n no_o doubt_n demolish_a church_n lay_v thereby_o the_o groundwork_n of_o a_o more_o thorough_a reformation_n than_o be_v make_v with_o we_o the_o romanist_n do_v complain_v as_o loud_o that_o this_o great_a work_n be_v whole_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o d._n harding_n the_o first_o that_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o this_o church_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n that_o we_o have_v a_o parliament-religion_n a_o parliament-faith_n and_o a_o parliament-gospel_n as_o by_o scultingius_n and_o some_o other_o that_o we_o have_v none_o but_o parliament-bishop_n and_o a_o parliament-clergy_n two_o clamour_n so_o repugnant_a unto_o one_o another_o that_o if_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_a the_o other_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v very_o false_a and_o thus_o again_o the_o papist_n general_o object_n that_o in_o that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v of_o the_o pope_n neither_o consult_v with_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o western_a church_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o pope_n thereby_o unworthy_o deprive_v of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o of_o ancient_a right_n belong_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n primo_n &_o praecipuo_fw-la romanensium_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulo_fw-la de_fw-la pontificis_fw-la primatu_fw-la immutato_fw-la 1._o hist_o council_n trident._n lib._n 1._o as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o calvin_n and_o his_o disciple_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v as_o much_o offend_v with_o settle_v the_o supremacy_n upon_o the_o king_n the_o master_n grievous_o complain_v of_o it_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o amos_n 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o his_o scholar_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o several_a pamphlet_n and_o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o bracton_n one_o of_o our_o ancient_a common_a lawyer_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o that_o king_n be_v therefore_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la sunt_fw-la capaces_fw-la because_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n yet_o calvin_n will_v have_v none_o of_o that_o condemn_v those_o for_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a person_n qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la eos_fw-la nimis_fw-la spirituales_fw-la who_o ascribe_v to_o they_o any_o such_o authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n his_o follower_n will_v take_v after_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a none_o more_o profess_o and_o at_o large_a than_o caldwood_n or_o didoclavius_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o and_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o altar_n damascenum_n to_o satisfy_v the_o clamour_n of_o these_o opposite_a party_n and_o to_o appease_v some_o scruple_n raise_v thereby_o in_o mr._n g._n a._n of_o w_n a_o modest_a and_o ingenuous_a gentleman_n my_o especial_a friend_n i_o set_v myself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o her_o reformation_n so_o loud_o and_o so_o false_o clamour_v on_o so_o little_a ground_n and_o by_o this_o tract_n it_o will_v be_v prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v here_o in_o the_o reformation_n but_o what_o be_v act_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o ground_v on_o some_o act_n of_o they_o precedent_n to_o it_o with_o the_o advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n assemble_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n and_o second_o that_o the_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o sometime_o upon_o the_o post-fact_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v some_o strength_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o the_o disobedient_a by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o have_v use_v none_o but_o domestic_a evidence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o king_n the_o record_n of_o convocation_n and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n themselves_o the_o best_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v in_o law_n to_o convey_v the_o truth_n unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o all_o those_o doubt_n which_o do_v relate_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n protestant_n the_o riotous_a act_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v no_o good_a ground_n to_o build_v a_o right_n on_o either_o too_o little_a or_o too_o much_o look_v after_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o that_o weighty_a business_n who_o pretension_n be_v well_o examine_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v as_o clear_o that_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v either_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o foreign_a church_n in_o be_v exclude_v from_o our_o council_n in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o that_o our_o king_n have_v exercise_v no_o other_o power_n in_o sacred_a matter_n than_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o precedent_v with_o the_o best_a example_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o most_o pious_a king_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o happy_a time_n nothing_o in_o all_o the_o managery_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o what_o be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o example_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o present_a power_n in_o all_o occasion_n of_o like_a native_a the_o next_o thing_n fault_v on_o both_o side_n be_v the_o public_a liturgy_n condemn_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n first_o for_o abolish_n the_o mass_n and_o then_o for_o be_v publish_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a party_n for_o have_v too_o much_o in_o it_o of_o the_o roman_a
ritual_n the_o papist_n of_o the_o two_o the_o more_o moderate_a adversary_n and_o such_o who_o edge_n be_v soon_o take_v off_o from_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o quarrel_n than_o the_o other_o be_v for_o though_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o compile_v by_o many_o learned_a and_o religious_a person_n be_v cry_v up_o both_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1._o 2.3_o â—d_a 6._o cap._n 1._o and_o by_o fox_n himself_o as_o do_v by_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o give_v no_o small_a offence_n to_o some_o scrupulous_a man_n who_o relish_v nothing_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o ancient_a form_n and_o when_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o calvin_n the_o opposition_n in_o conformity_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o the_o great_a power_n and_o policy_n of_o john_n earl_n of_o warwick_n after_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n it_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n and_o alter_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v think_v offensive_a yet_o than_o it_o will_v not_o down_o neither_o with_o those_o tender_a stomach_n witness_v the_o trouble_v raise_v to_o the_o english_a church_n at_o francford_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n by_o knox_n whittingham_n and_o their_o associate_n at_o their_o return_v from_o geneva_n and_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o calvin_n in_o it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o refer_v the_o difference_n and_o he_o according_o declare_v to_o content_v his_o follower_n in_o liturgia_fw-la anglicana_n multas_fw-la esse_fw-la tolerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la that_o he_o find_v in_o it_o very_o many_o tolerable_a folly_n 55._o calv._n epist_n anno_fw-la 15_o 55._o reliquias_fw-la papisticae_fw-la faecis_fw-la the_o very_a dregs_o of_o popery_n as_o he_o afterward_o call_v it_o bring_v to_o a_o review_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o purge_v of_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o litany_n which_o give_v distaste_n unto_o the_o papist_n it_o grow_v into_o such_o general_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n in_o which_o all_o party_n do_v agree_v that_o pius_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 1560._o make_v offer_n by_o parpatio_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n saviour_n who_o he_o send_v with_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n liturgiam_fw-la anglicam_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sva_fw-la confirmaturum_fw-la eliz._n cambd._n in_o annal_n eliz._n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o scot_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o public_a subscription_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o religionis_fw-la cultui_fw-la &_o ritibus_fw-la cum_fw-la anglis_fw-la communibus_fw-la subscripserant_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o buchannan_n the_o fancy_n of_o extemporary_a prayer_n not_o be_v then_o take_v up_o 19_o histor_n scot._n lib._n 19_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o knox_n himself_o in_o his_o scottish_a history_n so_o grateful_a be_v it_o for_o a_o time_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n do_v diligent_o frequent_v the_o church_n and_o attend_v the_o public_a service_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o his_o charge_n give_v at_o the_o assize_n hold_v at_o norwich_n and_o in_o his_o speech_n against_o garnet_n and_o the_o other_o traitor_n anno_fw-la 1605._o and_o this_o not_o speak_v on_o vulgar_a hear-say_n but_o on_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o observation_n he_o have_v note_v bedding_n field_n cornwallis_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o that_o party_n to_o repair_v frequent_o to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o scruple_n and_o though_o we_o may_v take_v this_o well_o enough_o on_o so_o good_a authority_n yet_o may_v it_o possible_o find_v more_o credit_n because_o aver_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n herself_o in_o her_o instruction_n to_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n bear_v date_n august_n 11._o anno_fw-la 1570._o in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v express_o of_o the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o like_a of_o the_o member_n also_o that_o they_o do_v ordinary_o resort_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n in_o all_o open_a place_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n without_o contradiction_n or_o show_v of_o mislike_v but_o in_o the_o year_n 1568._o sander_n and_o other_o of_o the_o popish_a emissary_n begin_v to_o practice_v on_o that_o party_n under_o pretence_n of_o do_v service_n to_o the_o catholic_n cause_n as_o button_n bellingham_n 4._o compl._n ambassador_n l._n 4._o and_o benson_n stickler_n for_o the_o genevian_a interest_n do_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v inclinable_a to_o their_o opinion_n and_o they_o so_o far_o prevail_v on_o their_o several_a partisan_n 1568._o cambd._n annal_n 1568._o that_o about_o two_o year_n after_o upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la against_o the_o queen_n the_o papist_n general_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o that_o conformity_n and_o come_v no_o long_o to_o our_o church_n as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o puritan_n as_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o call_v they_o animate_v by_o cartwright_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o leader_n do_v separate_v themselves_o also_o from_o the_o congregation_n declaim_v in_o their_o frequent_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o liturgy_n as_o superstitious_a and_o impure_a and_o altogether_o savour_v of_o the_o romish_a missal_n favour_v underhand_o by_o archbishop_n grindal_n and_o open_o countenance_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n they_o become_v so_o confident_a at_o the_o last_o that_o some_o of_o their_o leader_n be_v demand_v by_o a_o honourable_a counsellor_n if_o the_o abolition_n of_o some_o ceremony_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o answer_v with_o arrogancy_n enough_o ne_o ungulam_fw-la esse_fw-la relinquendam_fw-la that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hoof_n behind_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o strong_a vapour_n partly_o by_o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n who_o succeed_v grindal_n anno_fw-la 1583._o the_o opportune_a death_n of_o the_o earl_n their_o patron_n anno_fw-la 1588._o and_o the_o incomparable_a pain_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n anno_fw-la 1595._o but_o principal_o by_o the_o seasonable_a execution_n of_o copping_n and_o hacker_n hang_v at_o st._n edmondsbury_n in_o suffolk_n for_o publish_v the_o pamphlet_n of_o rob._n brown_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n pover_fw-mi publier_fw-fr le_fw-fr liveres_fw-la de_fw-fr rob._n brown_n en_fw-fr country_n le_fw-fr livre_fw-fr de_fw-fr commune_fw-la prayer_n as_o compton_n do_v report_v the_o case_n in_o his_o lawyer_n french_a they_o become_v so_o quiet_a justice_n compton_n in_o his_o office_n of_o justice_n that_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o some_o hope_n of_o peace_n no_o libel_v or_o seditious_a preach_n no_o great_a disturbance_n after_o this_o for_o some_o year_n together_o the_o brethren_n turn_v their_o assault_n into_o undermine_n and_o enterprise_v that_o by_o practice_n which_o they_o have_v find_v impossible_a to_o be_v gain_v by_o violence_n by_o which_o mean_v have_v form_v their_o party_n prepare_v their_o way_n by_o some_o new_a libel_n back_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o countenance_v by_o some_o lead_a member_n in_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1640._o they_o break_v out_o again_o the_o smectymnuan_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o way_n of_o argument_n while_o other_o of_o more_o brain_n and_o power_n manage_v the_o business_n for_o they_o in_o their_o several_a house_n the_o liturgy_n by_o the_o one_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o first_o reformer_n to_o be_v a_o help_n only_o to_o the_o want_n or_o weakness_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o any_o but_o such_o as_o will_v confess_v themselves_o unable_a to_o pray_v without_o it_o by_o some_o resemble_v unto_o crutch_n and_o such_o like_a help_n to_o insufficiency_n not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o by_o those_o only_o who_o otherwise_o can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o their_o leg_n reproach_v by_o their_o vulgar_a follower_n with_o the_o name_n of_o pottage_n a_o dish_n to_o stay_v their_o stomach_n till_o the_o meat_n come_v in_o all_o office_n of_o piety_n reduce_v to_o preach_v and_o all_o devotion_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o preacher_n make_v to_o this_o extremity_n be_v thing_n bring_v when_o for_o the_o reason_n elsewhere_o specify_v i_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o humble-remonstrance_n liturgy_n pref._n to_o the_o tract_n of_o liturgy_n in_o which_o i_o find_v the_o whole_a building_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a to_o be_v lay_v on_o this_o foundation_n viz._n that_o if_o by_o liturgy_n we_o understand_v prescribe_v and_o stint_a form_n of_o administration_n compose_v by_o some_o and_o impose_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n 6._o smectym_n answ_n pag._n 6._o than_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o such_o liturgy_n have_v be_v use_v ancient_o by_o
we_o can_v look_v for_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o common_a people_n for_o if_o the_o light_n be_v darkness_n then_o ipsae_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la quantae_fw-la as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v but_o the_o grand_a quarrel_n of_o these_o time_n be_v about_o episcopacy_n follow_v with_o more_o acrimony_n than_o the_o former_a be_v because_o there_o be_v something_o more_o to_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o bishop_n than_o by_o contend_v about_o form_n and_o freedom_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o this_o point_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o presbyter_n differ_v not_o a_o little_a both_o in_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o and_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o the_o papist_n quarrel_v not_o the_o call_v the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o much_o less_o the_o revenue_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o person_n rather_o offend_v chief_o that_o some_o man_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n be_v not_o advance_v to_o those_o great_a place_n and_o yet_o not_o quarrel_v the_o person_n neither_o for_o want_v of_o any_o fitness_n or_o ability_n to_o discharge_v the_o office_n but_o for_o defect_n of_o some_o legality_n in_o their_o consecration_n and_o if_o they_o can_v possess_v the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v no_o bishop_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o ministry_n no_o lawful_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o consequence_n that_o since_o we_o have_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a we_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o church_n the_o gain_v of_o which_o point_n be_v the_o matter_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o calumny_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nisi_fw-la plebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la 69._o cypr._n epist_n 69._o no_o bishop_n no_o church_n in_o st._n cyprian_n judgement_n for_o that_o by_o pastor_n and_o sacerdos_n he_o do_v mean_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o thing_n past_o question_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o harding_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o jewel_n challenge_v will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o bonner_n deny_v horn_n in_o a_o open_a session_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n so_o do_v they_o general_o disclaim_v all_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o consequent_o those_o also_o which_o descend_v from_o they_o as_o be_v consecrate_v in_o no_o other_o chapel_n than_o the_o nagshead_n in_o cheapside_n nor_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o any_o other_o hand_n than_o their_o own_o nor_o final_o by_o any_o lawful_a ordinal_n either_o old_a or_o new_a but_o be_v beat_v from_o these_o hold_v partly_o by_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o public_a register_n at_o lambeth-house_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o honourable_a person_n who_o be_v present_a at_o those_o consecration_n but_o partly_o by_o the_o pain_n and_o industry_n of_o fr._n mason_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v vindiâ—iae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n they_o join_v themselves_o underhand_o to_o the_o other_o faction_n for_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o call_v as_o the_o easy_a and_o most_o expedite_a way_n to_o their_o journey_n end_v with_o great_a violence_n and_o impetuosity_n do_v the_o other_o faction_n hurry_v on_o towards_o their_o design_n spur_v on_o by_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n the_o two_o principal_a stickler_n in_o all_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lay-brother_n with_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n gape_v after_o the_o possession_n and_o land_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n with_o as_o great_a ambition_n do_v aspire_v unto_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o as_o he_o in_o plutarch_n see_v his_o own_o name_n unexpected_o among_o the_o proscript_n and_o consequent_o certain_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o some_o sudden_a death_n cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o it_o be_v his_o fine_a garden_n and_o his_o countryhouse_n which_o draw_v that_o fatal_a end_n upon_o he_o so_o may_v the_o bishop_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v their_o fair_a house_n and_o their_o goodly_a manor_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o common_a envy_n and_o sacrifice_v they_o in_o conclusion_n to_o spoil_v and_o rapine_n for_o though_o nothing_o else_o be_v pretend_v by_o they_o but_o a_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n yet_o as_o my_o author_n well_o observe_v ecclesiarum_fw-la opibus_fw-la inhiabant_fw-la it_o be_v the_o church_n good_n which_o they_o most_o gape_v after_o eliz._n camâ—d_n in_o annal_n eliz._n not_o the_o church_n good_a in_o vain_a have_v the_o presbyterian_a minister_n labour_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o hopeless_o endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o government_n that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o to_o themselves_o have_v they_o not_o be_v animate_v and_o support_v in_o it_o by_o their_o lay-patron_n many_o of_o which_o as_o some_o of_o the_o scottish_a writer_n say_v of_o they_o will_v have_v crucify_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v have_v his_o garment_n presume_v on_o their_o power_n and_o favour_n some_o of_o the_o minister_n which_o have_v flee_v into_o geneva_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n bring_v with_o they_o at_o their_o come_n back_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n a_o strong_a affection_n and_o some_o secret_a instruction_n withal_o to_o settle_v the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n first_o fit_v by_o calvin_n for_o that_o city_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n encourage_v thereunto_o no_o doubt_n both_o by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n the_o two_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o sect_n who_o can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o aggrieve_v that_o their_o discipline_n which_o have_v find_v such_o welcome_n in_o the_o neighbour_a church_n shall_v find_v none_o in_o this_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o open_a declaration_n which_o they_o make_v herein_o till_o the_o year_n 1566._o in_o which_o genebrard_n place_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n more_o visible_o appear_v about_o two_o year_n after_o when_o coleman_n button_n 1568._o cambd._n annal._n an._n 1568._o and_o some_o other_o speak_v of_o before_o and_o cartwright_n not_o long_o after_o they_o do_v open_o undertake_v the_o business_n and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o conceive_v that_o beza_n will_v not_o be_v a_o idle_a spectator_n when_o they_o once_o be_v at_o it_o have_v give_v order_n unto_o knox_n for_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n ne_fw-la pestem_fw-la illam_fw-la unquam_fw-la admittat_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la unitatis_fw-la retinendie_n specie_fw-la blandiatur_fw-la epist_n beza_n in_o epist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o admit_v the_o plague_n of_o episcopal_a government_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v of_o special_a use_n for_o preserve_a unity_n thus_o countenance_v abroad_o and_o back_v at_o home_n they_o present_o muster_v up_o their_o force_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o quarrel_n and_o whole_a realm_n be_v on_o the_o sudden_a in_o a_o uproar_n the_o parliament_n continual_o trouble_v with_o their_o supplication_n admonition_n and_o the_o like_a and_o when_o they_o find_v not_o there_o that_o favour_n which_o they_o look_v for_o they_o denounce_v this_o dreadful_a curse_n against_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o man_n of_o their_o seed_n that_o shall_v prosper_v to_o be_v a_o parliament_n man_n etc._n for_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v see_v bancroft_n dangerous_a position_n etc._n etc._n or_o bear_v rule_n in_o england_n any_o more_o the_o queen_n exclaim_v upon_o in_o many_o of_o their_o pamphlet_n her_o honourable_a council_n scandalous_o censure_v as_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prelate_n every_o where_o cry_v down_o as_o antichristian_a petti-popes_n bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n cog_a and_o cozen_a knave_n dumb_a dog_n enemy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o court_n and_o chancery_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n after_o this_o they_o erect_v private_o their_o presbytery_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o land_n and_o canton_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o their_o several_a class_n and_o division_n and_o in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o spaniard_n be_v expect_v they_o threaten_v to_o petition_v the_o queen_n majesty_n with_o 100000_o hand_n their_o discipline_n they_o call_v the_o sceptre_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o erect_n of_o presbytery_n the_o set_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n their_o quarrel_n not_o be_v raise_v as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o about_o cap_n and_o surplice_n but_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v king_n or_o not_o good_a ground_n for_o our_o five_o monarchy-man_n and_o by_o they_o well_o follow_v never_o do_v man_n so_o ply_v their_o adversary_n with_o the_o hailshot_a of_o libel_n as_o martin_n mar-prelate_n and_o his_o follower_n play_v upon_o the_o bishop_n but_o they_o have_v then_o no_o ordinance_n on_o their_o side_n and_o do_v little_o hurt_v and_o all_o this_o while_n the_o church_n may_v seem_v to_o he_o asleep_o till_o
waken_v by_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o saint_n paul_n cross_n by_o dr._n bancroft_n then_o chaplain_n unto_o chancellor_n hatton_n feb._n 9_o 1588._o upon_o that_o passage_n in_o s._n john_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o after_o which_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n their_o great_a patron_n be_v new_o dead_a so_o vigilant_a a_o eye_n be_v carry_v towards_o they_o and_o such_o quick_a execution_n do_v upon_o they_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o they_o to_o give_v over_o their_o open_a and_o seditious_a practice_n their_o privity_n to_o hacket_n treason_n together_o with_o learned_a and_o industrious_a treatise_n of_o dr._n bilson_n in_o defence_n of_o episcopal_a government_n of_o dr._n bancroft_n in_o discover_v their_o dangerous_a proceed_n and_o position_n his_o anatomy_n or_o survey_n of_o their_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n dr._n cousens_n his_o apology_n for_o the_o proceed_n in_o court_n ecclesiastical_a all_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1593._o the_o execution_n of_o penry_n the_o condemnation_n of_o vdal_n and_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o cartwright_n happen_v all_o together_o give_v such_o a_o check_n unto_o their_o fortune_n that_o they_o dare_v never_o venture_v on_o the_o like_a disturbance_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n but_o as_o once_o florus_n say_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o rome_n and_o carthage_n so_o may_v we_o also_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o these_o man_n semper_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la populos_fw-la aut_fw-la bellum_fw-la 4._o flor._n hist_o rom._n lib._n 4._o aut_fw-la belli_fw-la praeparatio_fw-la aut_fw-la infida_fw-la pax_fw-la fuit_fw-la they_o either_o be_v at_o open_a war_n or_o prepare_v for_o it_o or_o at_o a_o peace_n more_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a than_o the_o war_n itself_o and_o in_o this_o interval_n while_o the_o brethren_n have_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o peace_n in_o their_o mouth_n they_o make_v themselves_o ready_a for_o the_o battle_n and_o draw_v unto_o their_o side_n a_o party_n like_a to_o david_n army_n resort_v to_o by_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o debt_n 22.2_o 1_o sam._n 22.2_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v discontent_v or_o otherwise_o be_v desirous_a of_o novelty_n and_o hope_v to_o mend_v their_o fortune_n by_o the_o change_n of_o government_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o courage_n enough_o to_o discover_v themselves_o except_v some_o preparatory_a libel_n about_o the_o year_n 1635._o till_o the_o scot_n have_v in_o a_o tumult_n expel_v their_o bishop_n and_o fall_v not_o long_o after_o into_o england_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n give_v they_o the_o confidence_n of_o effect_v that_o without_o any_o hazard_n which_o with_o such_o danger_n they_o have_v tug_v for_o in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o in_o that_o confidence_n the_o smectymnuan_o come_v to_o act_v their_o part_n on_o the_o public_a theatre_n address_v their_o discourse_n against_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o among_o who_o they_o be_v sure_a enough_o to_o find_v very_o good_a friend_n and_o have_v tire_v out_o with_o their_o number_n and_o continual_a exercise_n the_o patience_n of_o the_o humble_a remonstrant_n they_o begin_v to_o triumph_v in_o the_o victory_n before_o they_o have_v it_o and_o think_v themselves_o as_o sure_a of_o set_v up_o their_o belove_a presbytery_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o if_o already_o they_o be_v canton_v out_o and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n never_o so_o much_o outwit_v as_o by_o be_v engage_v in_o that_o employment_n in_o which_o they_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o other_o without_o speed_v their_o own_o for_o though_o they_o have_v the_o hap_n to_o obtain_v a_o ordinance_n for_o abolish_n all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n bearing_z date_n october_n 9.1646_o and_o several_a ordinance_n thereupon_o for_o settle_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n as_o they_o have_v project_v it_o yet_o these_o last_o ordinance_n be_v but_o probationer_n expire_v before_o their_o time_n within_o few_o month_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o house_n these_o great_a contriver_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o the_o church_n ruin_n not_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o see_v their_o discipline_n establish_v in_o any_o one_o church_n within_o the_o kingdom_n the_o lay-brother_n have_v other_o fish_n to_o fry_v and_o have_v make_v use_v of_o these_o hot_a spirit_n to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n lay_v by_o all_o care_n of_o gratify_v they_o with_o that_o supremacy_n which_o they_o affect_v in_o the_o church_n and_o present_o fall_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o spoil_n among_o themselves_o which_o prey_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o chase_n from_o the_o 37_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o who_o lay_v his_o first_o hand_n on_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n 16._o 37_o harry_n 8._o cap_n 16._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o that_o year_n so_o be_v it_o follow_v more_o or_o less_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o except_o the_o short_a parenthesis_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n till_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n who_o past_o a_o act_n against_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o possession_n and_o estate_n of_o bishop_n repeal_n in_o the_o same_o some_o clause_n of_o a_o unprint_v statute_n make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o which_o their_o land_n both_o sede_n plena_fw-la and_o vacant_a be_v wrest_v from_o they_o but_o this_o pale_a be_v break_v down_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o octob._n 9_o which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o there_o past_o another_o on_o the_o 16_o of_o november_n follow_v for_o the_o sale_n of_o those_o land_n which_o be_v the_o game_n so_o close_o follow_v by_o their_o forefather_n in_o the_o faction_n and_o sometime_o bring_v unto_o the_o bay_n but_o never_o can_v be_v hunt_v to_o the_o fall_v before_o but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o smectymnuan_n who_o though_o i_o leave_v triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o see_v myself_o engage_v by_o duty_n and_o provocation_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o elsewhere_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o undertake_v they_o episco_n pref._n to_o the_o hist_n of_o episco_n notwithstanding_o all_o advantage_n which_o they_o have_v against_o i_o as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v and_o i_o resolve_v to_o undertake_v they_o in_o a_o way_n less_o capable_a of_o contradiction_n of_o answer_n and_o reply_v than_o than_o that_o of_o polemical_a discourse_n to_o fashion_v my_o design_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o history_n trace_v episcopacy_n with_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n thereof_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n at_o what_o time_n it_o have_v attain_v to_o its_o full_a establishment_n one_o only_a argument_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o late_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o must_v be_v answer_v here_o and_o that_o be_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v so_o fit_v to_o the_o kingly_a or_o monarchical_a government_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o other_o and_o for_o this_o they_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o because_o king_n james_n do_v use_v to_o say_v no_o bishop_n no_o king_n mean_v thereby_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o king_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n therefore_o it_o follow_v è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o bishop_n where_o there_o be_v no_o king_n a_o argument_n to_o be_v answer_v without_o further_a trouble_n than_o by_o look_v into_o the_o three_o principal_a estate_n of_o italy_n as_o they_o stand_v at_o and_o before_o the_o year_n 1520._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n the_o aristocratie_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o democraty_n or_o popular_a estate_n of_o florence_n with_o each_o of_o which_o episcopacy_n do_v so_o well_o comply_v that_o it_o create_v no_o disturbance_n unto_o any_o of_o they_o but_o peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o all_o some_o of_o the_o scot_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v now_o of_o late_o confess_v ingenuouf_o enough_o that_o they_o have_v bury_v their_o ancient_a monarchy_n in_o the_o same_o grave_n with_o it_o but_o i_o can_v never_o hear_v from_o any_o that_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n be_v destroy_v in_o italy_n and_o distract_v into_o many_o popular_a and_o petit_fw-la signory_n each_o independent_a to_o the_o other_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o be_v ruin_v or_o determine_v with_o it_o and_o so_o this_o argument_n be_v topical_a only_o calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o the_o present_a time_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o break_a and_o unsettle_a state_n can_v neither_o serve_v for_o any_o place_n else_o nor_o for_o this_o in_o fine_a when_o our_o affair_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o settle_a government_n
adeo_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la petita_fw-la ineptos_fw-la habent_fw-la exitus_fw-la say_v lactantius_n true_o now_o for_o my_o history_n and_o my_o proceed_n in_o it_o that_o must_v next_o be_v know_v my_o business_n be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v a_o imparity_n of_o minister_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o minister_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n that_o this_o bishop_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o presbyter_n and_o other_o christian_a people_n within_o his_o circuit_n and_o final_o that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n be_v vest_v in_o he_o in_o which_o particular_n if_o the_o affirmative_a be_v maintain_v by_o sufficient_a evidence_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o for_o the_o better_a make_v good_a of_o the_o affirmative_a i_o have_v call_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o testify_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v here_o say_v either_o as_o write_v on_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a time_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n whereof_o they_o have_v most_o of_o they_o some_o special_a interess_n their_o testimony_n and_o authority_n i_o have_v full_o ponder_v and_o allege_v as_o full_o not_o misreport_v any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o word_n or_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o understanding_n as_o know_v well_o and_o have_v see_v experience_n of_o it_o that_o such_o false_a shift_n be_v like_o hot_a water_n which_o howsoever_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o present_a pang_n do_v in_o the_o end_n destroy_v the_o stomach_n and_o for_o those_o holy_a and_o renown_a author_n thus_o by_o i_o produce_v i_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o yieldas_n much_a authority_n unto_o they_o in_o expound_v scripture_n as_o we_o will_v do_v to_o any_o of_o the_o modern_a writer_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o give_v less_o credit_n to_o their_o affirmation_n speak_v of_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o observation_n than_o we_o will_v do_v to_o any_o honest_a country_n yeoman_n speak_v his_o knowledge_n at_o the_o bar_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o final_o that_o in_o relate_v such_o orrurrence_n of_o holy_a church_n as_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n before_o they_o we_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o as_o much_o belief_n as_o we_o will_v give_v to_o livy_n tacitus_n or_o suetonius_n report_v the_o affair_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o record_n monument_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o former_a time_n this_o be_v the_o least_o we_o can_v afford_v those_o reverened_a person_n whether_o we_o find_v they_o act_v in_o public_a council_n or_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o private_a and_o particular_a write_n and_o if_o i_o gain_v but_o this_o i_o have_v gain_v my_o purpose_n i_o hope_v to_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o reader_n as_o peter_n abeilard_n of_o who_o saint_n bernard_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o use_v to_o say_v omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la sic_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la though_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v one_o way_n he_o will_v hold_v the_o contrary_n to_o such_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v i_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n at_o this_o time_n but_o what_o dr._n saravia_n give_v to_o beza_n in_o this_o very_a case_n viz._n qui_fw-la omnem_fw-la patribus_fw-la adimit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la nullam_fw-la sibi_fw-la relinquit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o take_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v in_o fine_a leave_n none_o unto_o himself_o i_o shall_v proceed_v next_o to_o the_o canonical_a ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o steward_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v over_o his_o household_n the_o ordinary_a dispenser_n of_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o like_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o the_o scend_v upon_o jacob_n ladder_n offer_v the_o people_n prayer_n to_o god_n and_o signify_v god_n good_a pleasure_n and_o command_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n office_n not_o to_o be_v invade_v or_o usurp_v by_o any_o who_o be_v not_o lawful_o ordain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o be_v not_o inward_o prompt_v and_o incline_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n outward_o set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_a to_o god_n public_a service_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o point_n so_o clear_a as_o to_o the_o designation_n of_o some_o person_n unto_o sacred_a office_n that_o it_o have_v be_v universal_o receive_v in_o all_o time_n and_o nation_n the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o institute_v of_o so_o many_o college_n of_o priest_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o several_a god_n by_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n 2._o act_n 13._o v._o 2._o the_o separate_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o first_o dawning_n of_o the_o gospel_n sufficient_o evidence_n this_o truth_n and_o no_o less_o clear_a it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o that_o sacred_a action_n retain_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o least_o deserve_o so_o call_v and_o this_o the_o presbyterian-calvinists_n see_v well_o enough_o who_o though_o profess_a adversary_n to_o all_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o church_n do_v notwithstanding_o admit_v none_o among_o they_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o presbytery_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n require_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o approbation_n of_o public_a minister_n bear_v date_n march_v 20._o 1653._o i_o answer_v that_o that_o ordinance_n relate_v not_o to_o ordination_n but_o to_o approbation_n and_o admission_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n be_v present_v to_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n or_o unto_o any_o public_a lecture_n and_o be_v so_o present_v crave_v to_o have_v admission_n thereunto_o who_o be_v not_o first_o lawful_o ordain_v that_o ordinance_n be_v make_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o great_a admission_n to_o such_o fit_a person_n as_o be_v nominate_v and_o present_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o institution_n and_o induction_n which_o have_v be_v former_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a ordinance_n declare_v very_o well_o that_o in_o such_o approbation_n and_o admission_n there_o be_v nothing_o sacred_a no_o set_n apart_o of_o any_o person_n to_o a_o particular_a office_n in_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o proper_a work_n of_o ordination_n but_o only_a by_o such_o trial_n and_o approbation_n to_o take_v care_n that_o place_n destitute_a may_v be_v supply_v with_o able_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n throughout_o the_o nation_n the_o question_n be_v not_o then_o about_o ordination_n or_o about_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o which_o all_o agree_v but_o what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v the_o ordination_n lawful_a who_o hand_n they_o be_v which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v canonical_a the_o genevian_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o calvin_n discipline_n challenge_v this_o power_n to_o their_o presbytery_n a_o mongrel_n company_n not_o hear_v of_o till_o these_o latter_a time_n consist_v of_o two_o lay-elders_a for_o each_o preach_a minister_n the_o lutheran_n with_o better_a reason_n appropriate_v it_o to_o their_o superintendent_o which_o in_o their_o church_n execute_v the_o place_n of_o bishop_n but_o all_o antiquity_n council_n father_n the_o general_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n with_o those_o also_o of_o the_o aethiopian_a or_o habassine_a empire_n carry_v it_o clear_o for_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v alone_o the_o power_n to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v and_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o set_v apart_o some_o man_n to_o the_o public_a ministry_n though_o he_o call_v in_o some_o presbyter_n as_o assistant_n to_o he_o saint_n jerom_n no_o great_a friend_n to_o bishop_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la what_o do_v a_o bishop_n say_v the_o father_n but_o what_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v also_o except_o ordination_n and_o to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o these_o canonical_a ordination_n i_o shall_v next_o proceed_v as_o have_v be_v promise_v in_o the_o title_n but_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o to_o that_o point_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n as_o part_n 1_o cap._n 2._o num._n 11_o 12._o cap._n 4._o num._n 2,3_o cap._n 5._o
most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n to_o come_v before_o he_o who_o he_o require_v free_o and_o plain_o to_o declare_v as_o well_o what_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a pamphlet_n as_o what_o they_o do_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o they_o upon_o mature_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n unanimous_o condemn_v the_o aforesaid_a book_n of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n no_o small_a crime_n then_o for_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n they_o agree_v all_o with_o one_o assent_n that_o it_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o may_v do_v therein_o as_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o occasion_n but_o that_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o explain_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o way_n of_o sermon_n than_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v read_v promiscuous_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o laily_a that_o if_o they_o do_v renounce_v their_o error_n and_o present_o deliver_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n officer_n all_o such_o book_n and_o bibles_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v translate_v with_o great_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n and_o any_o of_o they_o have_v in_o keep_v his_o majesty_n will_v cause_v a_o true_a and_o catholic_a translation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o convenient_a time_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o present_a conference_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o register_n of_o archbishop_n warham_n and_o according_a to_o this_o advice_n the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n not_o only_o prohibit_v the_o buy_n read_v or_o translate_n of_o any_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n but_o strait_o charge_v all_o his_o subject_n which_o have_v any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o without_o delay_n but_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o give_v hope_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o a_o true_a translation_n if_o they_o deliver_v in_o the_o false_a or_o that_o at_o least_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v false_a i_o find_v no_o word_n at_o all_o in_o the_o proclamation_n that_o be_v a_o work_n reserve_v unto_o better_a time_n or_o leave_v to_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v give_v the_o counsel_n by_o who_o indeed_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o hope_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v unto_o their_o desire_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o prove_v at_o last_o for_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1536._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v abrogate_a and_o cranmer_n full_o settle_v in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n the_o clergy_n do_v agree_v upon_o a_o form_n of_o petition_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v gracious_o indulge_v unto_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o that_o a_o new_a translation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v forthwith_o make_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n according_a to_o which_o godly_a motion_n his_o majesty_n do_v not_o only_o give_v order_n for_o a_o new_a translation_n which_o afterward_o he_o authorize_v to_o be_v read_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a but_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o permit_v cromwell_n his_o vicar_n general_n to_o set_v out_o a_o injunction_n for_o provide_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a after_o the_o translation_n then_o in_o use_n which_o be_v call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o matthews_n bible_n but_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o tindal_n somewhat_o alter_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o parish-church_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v repair_v thereunto_o and_o cause_v this_o mark_n or_o character_n of_o authority_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o they_o in_o red_a letter_n set_v forth_o with_o the_o king_n most_o gracious_a licence_n which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1248._o and_o 1363._o afterward_o when_o the_o new_a translation_n so_o often_o promise_v and_o so_o long_o expect_v be_v complete_a and_o finish_v print_v at_o london_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o countenance_v by_o a_o grave_n and_o pious_a preface_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n date_v may_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1541._o command_v all_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v not_o already_o furnish_v with_o bibles_n so_o authorize_v and_o translate_v as_o be_v before_o say_v to_o provide_v themselves_o before_o all-hallowtide_a next_o following_z and_o to_o cause_v the_o bible_n so_o provide_v to_o be_v place_v convenient_o in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a church_n strait_o require_v all_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n to_o take_v special_a care_n to_o see_v his_o say_a command_n put_v in_o execution_n and_o therewithal_o come_v out_o instruction_n from_o the_o king_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n the_o better_a to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o the_o king_n good_a affection_n towards_o they_o in_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o a_o course_n by_o which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o to_o their_o great_a comfort_n the_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n which_o proclamation_n and_o instruction_n be_v still_o preserve_v in_o that_o most_o admirable_a treasury_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o unto_o these_o command_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n both_o bishop_n priest_n and_o people_n do_v apply_v themselves_o with_o such_o cheerful_a reverence_n that_o bonner_n even_o that_o bloody_a butcher_n as_o he_o after_o prove_v cause_v six_o of_o they_o to_o be_v chain_v in_o several_a place_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n for_o all_o that_o be_v so_o well_o incline_v to_o resort_v unto_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o instruction_n the_o book_n be_v very_o chargeable_a because_o very_o large_a and_o therefore_o call_v common_o for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o bible_n of_o the_o great_a volume_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o scripture_n faithful_o translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o bible_n public_o set_v up_o in_o all_o parish-church_n that_o every_o one_o which_o will_v may_v peruse_v the_o same_o and_o leave_v permit_v to_o all_o people_n to_o buy_v they_o for_o their_o private_a uses_n and_o read_v they_o to_o themselves_o or_o before_o their_o family_n and_o all_o this_o bring_v about_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n only_o ground_v on_o the_o advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n but_o long_o it_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v before_o the_o parliament_n put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n and_o claim_v some_o interest_n in_o the_o work_n but_o whether_o for_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a i_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v for_o in_o the_o year_n 1542._o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o agitation_n of_o a_o league_n with_o charles_n the_o emperor_n he_o cause_v a_o complaint_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o court_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o liberty_n grant_v to_o the_o people_n in_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v by_o many_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o people_n especial_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o sedition_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n on_o who_o he_o be_v content_a to_o cast_v the_o envy_n of_o a_o act_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a gracious_a proclamation_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o crafty_a false_a and_o untrue_a translation_n of_o tindal_n be_v forthwith_o abolish_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v use_v and_o keep_v as_o also_o that_o all_o other_o bible_n not_o be_v of_o tindals_n translation_n in_o which_o be_v find_v any_o preamble_n or_o annotation_n other_o than_o the_o quotation_n or_o summary_n of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v be_v purge_v of_o the_o say_a preamble_n and_o annotation_n either_o by_o cut_v they_o out_o or_o blot_v they_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v perceive_v or_o read_v and_o final_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o read_v open_o in_o
in_o their_o convocation_n as_o well_o by_o the_o common_a assent_n as_o by_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n 5_o 6._o edw._n 6._o chap._n 12._o and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o body_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o her_o reign_n then_o only_o the_o say_a article_n of_o k._n edward_n book_n and_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n of_o the_o say_v king_n time_n in_o which_o the_o parliament_n have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v as_o you_o have_v see_v they_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n but_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o q._n reign_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n take_v into_o consideration_n the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n and_o alter_v what_o they_o think_v most_o fit_v to_o make_v it_o more_o conducible_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n present_v it_o unto_o the_o queen_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v with_o this_o name_n and_o title_n viz._n article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1562._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o approbation_n or_o of_o confirmation_n not_o one_o word_n occur_v either_o in_o any_o of_o the_o print_a book_n or_o the_o public_a register_n at_o last_o indeed_o in_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o say_v queen_n reign_n which_o be_v 8_o year_n full_a after_o the_o pass_v of_o those_o article_n come_v out_o a_o statute_n for_o the_o redress_v of_o disorder_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n after_o any_o other_o form_n then_o that_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o permit_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o be_v institute_v into_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v public_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a article_n and_o testify_v their_o assent_n unto_o they_o which_o show_v if_o you_o observe_v it_o well_o that_o though_o the_o parliament_n do_v well_o allow_v of_o and_o approve_v the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n yet_o the_o say_a book_n owe_v neither_o confirmation_n nor_o authority_n to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o that_o the_o wonder_n be_v the_o great_a that_o that_o most_o insolent_a scoff_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o call_v our_o religion_n by_o the_o name_n parliamentaria-religio_a shall_v pass_v so_o long_o without_o control_v unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o place_n but_o first_o we_o must_v make_v answer_n unto_o some_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o we_o both_o from_o law_n and_o practice_n for_o practice_n first_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o out_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_v of_o dr._n harding_n to_o be_v no_o strange_a matter_n to_o see_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n debate_v in_o parliament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n ina_n king_n alfred_n king_n edward_n etc._n etc._n that_o our_o godly_a forefather_n the_o prince_n and_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n never_o vouchsafe_v to_o treat_v of_o matter_n touch_v the_o common_a state_n before_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a have_v be_v conclude_v def._n of_o the_o apol._n part_n 6._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 1._o but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o first_o if_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v call_v parliamentarian_n because_o it_o have_v receive_v confirmation_n and_o debate_n in_o parliament_n than_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n even_o papistry_n itself_o concern_v which_o so_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v in_o k._n hen._n 8._o and_o q._n mary_n time_n must_v be_v call_v parliamentarian_n also_o and_o second_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o parliament_n or_o common-council_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v both_o of_o king_n inas_fw-la time_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n which_o b._n jewel_n speak_v of_o not_o only_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n general_o have_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n concern_v which_o take_v this_o for_o the_o lead_a case_n that_o in_o the_o parliament_n or_o common-council_n in_o k._n ethelbert_n time_n who_o first_o of_o all_o the_o saxon_a king_n receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o clergy_n be_v convene_v in_o as_o full_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o lay-subject_n of_o that_o prince_n convocati_fw-la communi_fw-la concilio_n tam_fw-la cleri_fw-la quam_fw-la populi_n say_v sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n anno_fw-la 605._o p._n 118._o and_o for_o the_o parliament_n of_o king_n ina_n which_o lead_v the_o way_n in_o bishop_n jewel_n it_o be_v say_v the_o same_o sr._n h._n spelman_n p._n 630._o communi_fw-la concilium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la procerum_fw-la comitum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la sapientum_fw-la seniorum_fw-la populorumque_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la where_o doubtless_o sapientes_fw-la and_o seniores_fw-la and_o you_o know_v what_o seniores_fw-la signify_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n must_v be_v some_o body_n else_o then_o those_o which_o after_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o populi_n which_o show_v the_o falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o collection_n make_v by_o mr._n pryn_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o book_n against_o dr._n cousin_n viz._n that_o the_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v now_o constitute_v have_v a_o ancient_a genuine_a just_a and_o lawful_a prerogative_n to_o establish_v true_a religion_n in_o our_o church_n and_o to_o abolish_v and_o suppress_v all_o false_a new_a and_o counterfeit_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o unless_o he_o mean_v upon_o the_o post_n fact_n after_o the_o church_n have_v do_v her_o part_n in_o determine_v what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a what_o new_a what_o ancient_a and_o final_o what_o doctrine_n may_v be_v count_v counterfeit_a and_o what_o sincere_a and_o as_o for_o law_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o by_o the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n cap._n 1._o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v and_o judge_v of_o heresy_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n seem_v somewhat_o strange_a but_o on_o the_o second_o view_n you_o will_v easy_o find_v that_o this_o relate_v only_o to_o new_a and_o emergent_a heresy_n not_o former_o declare_v for_o such_o in_o any_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o general_n cuncil_n adjudge_v by_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o that_o in_o such_o new_a heresy_n the_o follow_a word_n restrain_v this_o power_n to_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o be_v best_o able_a to_o instruct_v the_o parliament_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o where_o they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o secular_a sword_n for_o cut_v off_o a_o desperate_a heretic_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o body_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n 5._o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o time_n appoint_v thereunto_o this_o rub_v remove_v we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o a_o view_n of_o such_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o this_o church_n since_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o reformation_n in_o which_o our_o parliament_n have_v indeed_o do_v somewhat_o though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v that_o the_o creed_n the_o paternoster_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v order_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v be_v perfect_a in_o they_o and_o learn_v they_o without_o book_n as_o our_o phrase_n be_v the_o next_o the_o set_v forth_o and_o use_v of_o the_o english_a litany_n on_o such_o day_n and_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v accustomable_o to_o be_v read_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o be_v do_v by_o parliament_n nay_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o in_o they_o all_o which_o be_v do_v in_o either_o of_o they_o
be_v only_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o headship_n or_o supremacy_n which_o by_o way_n of_o recognition_n be_v vest_v in_o he_o by_o the_o clergy_n either_o cooperate_a and_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o their_o convocation_n or_o else_o direct_v and_o assist_v by_o such_o learned_a prelate_n with_o who_o he_o do_v advise_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o do_v relate_v to_o reformation_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o headship_n or_o supremacy_n he_o ordain_v the_o first_o and_o to_o that_o end_n cause_v certain_a article_n or_o injunction_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n than_o his_o viear_fw-la general_n anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o by_o the_o same_o do_v he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o second_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o litany_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o his_o own_o royal_a proclamation_n anno_fw-la 1545._o for_o which_o consult_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1248_o 1312._o but_o these_o be_v only_a preparation_n to_o a_o great_a work_n which_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edw._n 6._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n there_o pass_v a_o statute_n for_o the_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v devout_o and_o humble_o desire_v the_o same_o 1_o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o statute_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o same_o in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o mr._n fox_n assure_v we_o and_o we_o may_v take_v his_o word_n that_o they_o do_v build_v that_o declaration_n and_o consequent_o the_o act_n which_o be_v raise_v upon_o it_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n who_o resolution_n and_o advice_n they_o follow_v in_o it_o fol._n 1489._o and_o for_o the_o form_n by_o which_o the_o say_v most_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o assemby_fw-mi the_o king_n at_o his_o castle_n of_o windsor_n who_o upon_o long_o wise_a learned_a and_o deliberate_a advice_n do_v final_o agree_v say_v fox_n upon_o one_o godly_a and_o uniform_a zorder_n for_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n fol._n 1491._o which_o order_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n anno_fw-la 1548._o with_o a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n to_o give_v authority_n thereunto_o among_o the_o people_n so_o be_v it_o recommend_v by_o special_a letter_n write_v unto_o every_o bishop_n several_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o execution_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n you_o may_v find_v in_o fox_n fol._n 1491._o as_o afore_o be_v say_v hitherto_o nothing_o do_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n there_o be_v for_o the_o protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n council_n be_v full_o bend_v for_o a_o reformation_n think_v it_o expedient_a that_o one_o uniform_a quiet_a and_o godly_a order_n shall_v be_v have_v throughout_o the_o realm_n for_o officiate_a god_n divine_a service_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o meet_v together_o require_v they_o that_o have_v as_o well_o eye_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o usage_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o shall_v draw_v and_o make_v one_o convenient_a and_o meet_a order_n rite_n and_o fashion_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v have_v and_o use_v in_o this_o his_o majesty_n realm_n of_o england_n well_o what_o do_v they_o be_v thus_o assemble_v that_o the_o statute_n tell_v we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v this_o well_o and_o with_o one_o uniform_a agreement_n they_o do_v conclude_v upon_o and_o set_v forth_o a_o order_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o parliament_n do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o at_o at_o last_o why_o first_o consider_v the_o most_o godly_a travel_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o other_o of_o his_o highness_n council_n in_o gather_v together_o the_o say_v b._n and_o learned_a man_n second_o the_o godly_a prayer_n order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o say_a book_n mention_v three_o the_o motive_n and_o inducement_n which_o incline_v the_o aforesaid_a learned_a man_n to_o alter_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v alter_v and_o to_o retain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v retain_v and_o final_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a quietness_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v ensue_v upon_o it_o they_o give_v his_o majesty_n most_o hearty_a and_o lowly_a thanks_o for_o the_o same_o and_o most_o humble_o pray_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o his_o majesty_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o say_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o no_o other_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n next_o follow_v shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n with_o several_a penalty_n to_o such_o as_o either_o shall_v deprave_v or_o neglect_v the_o same_o 2_o and_o 3._o e._n 6._o cap._n 1._o so_o far_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o by_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o present_a business_n but_o impose_v that_o form_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o by_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a clergyman_n who_o the_o k._n appoint_v thereunto_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o make_v it_o penal_a unto_o such_o as_o either_o shall_v deprave_v the_o same_o or_o neglect_v to_o use_v it_o and_o thus_o do_v poulton_n no_o mean_a lawyer_n understand_v the_o statute_n who_o therefore_o give_v no_o other_o title_n to_o it_o in_o his_o abridgement_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1612._o than_o this_o the_o penalty_n for_o not_o use_v uniformity_n of_o service_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o then_o the_o make_n of_o one_o uniform_a order_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o make_n of_o the_o penalty_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o parliament_n where_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o weighty_a business_n who_o name_n deserve_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n george_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n thomas_n goodrig_n b._n of_o ely_n and_z lord_z chancellor_n john_n ship_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n henry_n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n translate_v afterward_o to_o london_n thomas_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n dr._n may_v dean_n of_o st._n paul_n dr._n taylor_n than_o dean_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n dr._n robertson_n afterward_o dean_n of_o durham_n dr._n redman_n master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o dr._n cox_n then_o almoner_n to_o the_o king_n afterward_o dean_n of_o westminster_n and_o at_o last_o bishop_n of_o ely_n man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n in_o which_o you_o see_v how_o little_a be_v do_v by_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o parliament_n so_o little_a that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v less_o it_o have_v be_v just_a nothing_o but_o some_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o the_o liturgy_n by_o some_o of_o the_o preciser_n sort_n at_o home_n and_o by_o calvin_n abroad_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v frame_v at_o first_o if_o the_o parliament_n which_o say_v so_o err_v not_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o yet_o to_o comply_v with_o
the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o other_o weighty_a cause_n as_o the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o ed._n 6._o cap._n 1._o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v that_o the_o say_a order_n of_o common_a service_n shall_v be_v faithful_o and_o godly_a peruse_v explain_v and_o make_v full_o perfect_a peruse_v and_o explain_v by_o who_o why_o questionless_a by_o those_o who_o make_v it_o or_o else_o by_o those_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o draw_v up_o and_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o ordination_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o assent_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o be_v the_o only_a part_n that_o be_v ever_o act_v by_o the_o parliament_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o present_a nature_n save_v that_o a_o statute_n pass_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n 3_o and_o 4_o ed._n 6._o c._n 12._o unto_o this_o effect_n that_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o man_n of_o this_o realm_n learn_v in_o god_n law_n by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o assign_v shall_v be_v devise_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o exercise_v and_o none_o other_o where_o note_n that_o the_o king_n only_o be_v to_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v the_o man_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o make_v the_o book_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n or_o at_o the_o least_o upon_o a_o charitable_a confidence_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o man_n so_o nominate_v do_v confirm_v that_o book_n before_o any_o of_o their_o member_n have_v ever_o see_v it_o though_o afterward_o indeed_o in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n this_o book_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n so_o print_v and_o explain_v obtain_v a_o more_o formal_a confirmation_n as_o to_o the_o use_n thereof_o throughout_o the_o kingdom_n but_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n for_o which_o see_v the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n when_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v the_o same_o almost_o with_o the_o last_o of_o king_n edward_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o m._n whitehead_n once_o chaplain_n to_o q._n anne_n bullen_n dr._n parker_n after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n grindal_n after_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n cox_n after_o bishop_n of_o ely_n dr._n pilkington_n after_o bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n may_n dean_n of_o saint_n paul_n dr._n bill_n provost_n of_o eton_n after_o dean_n of_o westminster_n and_o sir_n tho._n smith_n by_o who_o be_v alter_v in_o some_o few_o passage_n which_o the_o statute_n point_v to_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 21._o it_o be_v present_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o parliament_n receive_v and_o establish_v without_o more_o ado_n or_o trouble_v any_o committee_n of_o both_o or_o either_o house_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o their_o record_n all_o that_o the_o parliament_n do_v in_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v before_o in_o king_n edward_n reign_n partly_o by_o repeal_n the_o repeal_n of_o king_n edw._n statutes_n make_v in_o the_o first_o of_o q._n marry_o c._n 2._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o add_v of_o some_o far_a penalty_n on_o such_o as_o do_v deprave_v the_o book_n or_o neglect_v to_o use_v it_o or_o wilful_o do_v absent_v themselves_o from_o their_o parish-church_n and_o for_o the_o alteration_n make_v in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n be_v small_a in_o the_o rubric_n only_o and_o for_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o litany_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o royal_a issue_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n before_o they_o be_v never_o refer_v unto_o the_o parliament_n but_o be_v do_v only_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o his_o proclamation_n which_o you_o may_v find_v before_o the_o book_n the_o charge_n of_o buy_v the_o say_a book_n so_o explain_v and_o alter_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a parish_n by_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o eighti_v canon_n make_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1603._o the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o inauguration-day_n of_o our_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o prayer-book_n for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o the_o five_o of_o august_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o public_a fast_n all_o which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o impose_v by_o the_o king_n now_o unto_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n i_o shall_v subjoin_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holiday_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v owe_v that_o observation_n chief_o to_o the_o church_n power_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holiday_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a that_o they_o become_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o thrift_n and_o manufacture_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1536._o for_o cut_v off_o of_o many_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a holiday_n and_o the_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o number_n in_o which_o they_o now_o stand_v save_o that_o st._n george_n day_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n day_n and_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v their_o place_n among_o they_o according_a to_o which_o canon_n there_o go_v out_o a_o monitory_a from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o all_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o his_o province_n respective_o to_o see_v the_o same_o observe_v in_o their_o several_a diocese_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a on_o record_n but_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o the_o wane_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v their_o act_n and_o see_v execution_n do_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o king_n injunction_n which_o do_v according_o come_v forth_o with_o this_o form_n or_o preamble_n that_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o say_a holiday_n be_v decree_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n as_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o convocation_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o congregate_v of_o which_o see_v fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1246_o 1247._o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1541._o the_o king_n perceive_v with_o what_o difficulty_n the_o people_n be_v induce_v to_o leave_v off_o those_o holiday_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v publish_v his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o twenty-third_a of_o july_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o such_o holiday_n among_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v prohibit_v before_o by_o his_o injunction_n both_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n namely_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n e._n 6._o at_o which_o time_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n draw_v after_o it_o by_o consequence_n a_o alteration_n in_o the_o present_a business_n no_o day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o account_v holy_a but_o those_o for_o which_o the_o church_n have_v set_v apart_o a_o peculiar_a office_n and_o not_o all_o those_o neither_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v several_a and_o peculiar_a office_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o day_n of_o st._n barnabas_n the_o apostle_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v keep_v as_o holiday_n nor_o reckon_v or_o esteem_v as_o such_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o holiday_n be_v precise_o specify_v which_o make_v some_o think_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v have_v a_o overrule_a power_n on_o the_o common-prayer-book_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o
come_v out_o in_o some_o year_n succeed_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o image_n and_o relic_n with_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o monument_n and_o writing_n of_o feign_a miracle_n and_o for_o restraint_n of_o offering_n or_o set_v up_o light_n in_o any_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o he_o be_v direct_v chief_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n as_o also_o those_o for_o eat_v of_o white_a meat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o abolish_n the_o fast_a on_o st._n mark_v day_n and_o the_o ridiculous_a but_o superstitious_a sport_v accustomable_o use_v on_o the_o day_n of_o st._n clement_n st._n katherine_n and_o st._n nicholas_n all_o which_o and_o more_o be_v do_v in_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v without_o help_n of_o parliament_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1385_o 1425_o 1441._o the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o k._n e._n 6._o an._n 1547._o and_o print_v also_o then_o for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o several_a letter_n missive_n which_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n prohibit_v the_o bear_n of_o candle_n on_o candlemas-day_n of_o ash_n in_o lent_n and_o of_o palm_n on_o palm-sunday_n for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o all_o the_o image_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n for_o administer_a the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n date_a march_n 13_o 1548._o for_o abrogate_a of_o private_a mass_n june_n 24_o 1549._o for_o bring_v in_o all_o missal_n gradual_n processional_n legend_n and_o ordinal_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o december_n of_o the_o same_o year_n for_o take_v down_o of_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n instead_o thereof_o an._n 1550._o and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o all_o which_o particular_n you_o have_v in_o fox_n book_n of_o act_n and_o mon._n in_o king_n edward_n life_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v do_v of_o the_o king_n mere_a motion_n or_o by_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n or_o by_o consultation_n with_o his_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v little_o leave_v upon_o record_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o that_o time_n more_o than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o year_n 1552_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v nor_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n thus_o also_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n before_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v well_o settle_v and_o the_o queen_n assure_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o her_o clergy_n she_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v in_o the_o reformation_n which_o not_o only_o she_o two_o predecessor_n but_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o many_o of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v do_v before_o she_o in_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o government_n by_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n she_o publish_v her_o injunction_n an._n 1559._o a_o book_n of_o order_n an._n 1561._o another_o of_o advertisement_n an._n 1562._o all_o tend_v unto_o reformation_n unto_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o some_o other_o godly_a prelate_n who_o be_v then_o about_a she_o by_o who_o they_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o before_o they_o be_v present_v to_o she_o without_o the_o least_o concurrence_n of_o her_o court_n of_o parliament_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v better_o settle_v and_o the_o first_o difficulty_n of_o her_o reign_n pass_v over_o she_o leave_v church-work_n to_o the_o dispose_n of_o churchman_n who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n be_v most_o proper_a for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o convocation_n and_o thereto_o authorize_v as_o the_o law_n require_v do_v make_v and_o publish_v several_a book_n of_o canon_n as_o viz._n 1571._o an._n 1584._o an._n 1597._o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o queen_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n be_v in_o force_n of_o law_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v but_o be_v confirm_v without_o those_o formal_a word_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n be_v not_o bind_v now_o but_o expire_v together_o with_o the_o queen_n no_o act_n of_o parliament_n require_v to_o confirm_v they_o then_o nor_o never_o require_v ever_o since_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n a_o full_a evidence_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v than_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o year_n 1603._o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n only_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o confirm_v only_o by_o the_o king_n for_o though_o the_o old_a canon_n be_v in_o force_n which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o before_o i_o show_v you_o which_o serve_v in_o all_o these_o waver_a and_o unsettled_a time_n for_o the_o perpetual_a stand_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n government_n yet_o many_o new_a emergent_a case_n do_v require_v new_a rule_n and_o whilst_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o mali_n mores_fw-la there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o bonae_fw-la leges_fw-la now_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o canon_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v meet_v in_o their_o convocation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o majesty_n writ_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o give_v and_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n date_a april_n 12._o and_o june_n 25._o full_a free_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n licence_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o convene_v treat_v debate_n consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o such_o canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v necessary_a fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o good_a and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o better_a government_n thereof_o from_o time_n to_o time_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o person_n within_o this_o realm_n as_o far_o as_o lawful_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v concern_v they_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n humble_o require_v he_o to_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25_o of_o k._n h._n 8._o and_o by_o his_o majesty_n prerogative_n and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o his_o majesty_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n for_o himself_o his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n straight_o command_v and_o require_v all_o his_o love_a subject_n diligent_o to_o observe_v execute_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o do_v or_o may_v concern_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o no_o run_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o confirm_v these_o canon_n nor_o any_o question_n make_v till_o this_o present_a by_o temperate_a and_o know_a man_n that_o there_o want_v any_o act_n for_o their_o confirmation_n which_o the_o law_n can_v give_v they_o 7._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o main_a objection_n of_o either_o party_n but_o against_o this_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o and_o whole_o parliamentarian_n and_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n nisi_fw-la à _fw-la parliamentis_fw-la derivatum_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n as_o both_o sander_n and_o schultingius_n do_v express_o say_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o conclude_v upon_o either_o in_o convocation_n or_o in_o more_o private_a conference_n may_v be_v call_v parliamentarian_n also_o and_o this_o last_o calumny_n they_o build_v on_o the_o several_a statute_n 24_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o of_o the_o 1_o e._n 6._o c._n 2._o appoint_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o what_o seal_v they_o shall_v use_v these_o of_o 3_o and_o 4_o ed._n 6._o c._n 12._o &_o 5._o &_o 6_o e._n 6._o for_o authorise_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n but_o chief_o that_o of_o the_o 8_o eliz._n c._n 1._o for_o make_v good_a all_o act_n since_o 1_o eliz._n in_o consecrate_v any_o arch_a bishop_n or_o bishop_n within_o this_o realm_n to_o give_v a_o general_a answer_n to_o each_o several_a cavil_n you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o now_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o call_v together_o with_o
begin_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o church_n right_n to_o offer_v at_o and_o entertain_v such_o business_n as_o former_o be_v hold_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n only_o next_o to_o dispute_v their_o charter_n and_o reverse_v their_o privilege_n and_o final_o to_o impose_v some_o hard_a law_n upon_o they_o and_o of_o these_o notable_a encroachment_n matthew_n parker_n thus_o complain_v in_o the_o life_n of_o cranmer_n qua_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la legum_fw-la potestate_fw-la abdicata_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la coepit_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la clero_fw-la sancire_fw-la tum_fw-la absentis_fw-la cleri_fw-la privilegia_fw-la sensim_fw-la detrahere_fw-la juraque_fw-la duriora_fw-la quibus_fw-la clerus_fw-la invitus_fw-la teneretur_fw-la constituere_fw-la but_o these_o be_v only_o tentamenta_fw-la offer_n and_o undertake_n only_a and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o neither_o the_o parliament_n of_o k._n edward_n or_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v committee_n for_o religion_n or_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o vzzah_n shall_v support_v the_o ark_n though_o he_o see_v it_o totter_v that_o be_v a_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o levite_n only_o none_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o as_o the_o puritan_n faction_n grow_v more_o strong_a and_o active_a so_o they_o apply_v themselves_o more_o open_o to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o special_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o put_v all_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o in_o matter_n temporal_a this_o among_o other_o confident_o affirm_v by_o mr._n pryn_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o book_n call_v anti-arminianism_n where_o he_o aver_v that_o all_o our_o bishop_n our_o minister_n our_o sacrament_n our_o consecration_n our_o article_n of_o religion_n our_o homily_n common-prayer_n book_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o way_n public_o receive_v support_v or_o establish_v among_o we_o but_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o not_o only_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o that_o religion_n and_o church_n affair_n be_v determine_v ratify_v declare_v and_o order_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o no_o way_n else_o even_o then_o when_o popery_n and_o church_n man_n have_v the_o great_a sway_n which_o strange_a assertion_n fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o so_o great_a a_o scribe_n be_v forthwith_o cheerful_o receive_v among_o our_o pharisee_n who_o hope_v to_o have_v the_o high_a place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o the_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n advance_v the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n that_o by_o degree_n they_o fasten_v on_o they_o both_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o omniotency_n of_o power_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o deal_v true_o with_o you_o but_o that_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o apt_a scholar_n in_o that_o house_n who_o either_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o grist_n to_o their_o own_o mill_n or_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v the_o great_a power_n of_o parliament_n by_o make_v new_a precedent_n for_o posterity_n or_o out_o of_o faction_n or_o affection_n or_o what_o else_o you_o please_v begin_v to_o put_v their_o rule_n in_o practice_n and_o draw_v all_o matter_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o that_o court_n in_o which_o their_o embracement_n be_v at_o last_o so_o general_a and_o that_o humour_n in_o the_o house_n so_o prevalent_a that_o one_o be_v once_o demand_v what_o they_o do_v among_o they_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n another_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a in_o his_o conscience_n till_o the_o holy_a text_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o they_o which_o passage_n if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a and_o real_a as_o i_o have_v they_o from_o a_o honest_a hand_n i_o assure_v you_o they_o be_v bitter_a jest_n but_o this_o although_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n at_o all_o to_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o reformation_n among_o sober_a and_o discern_a man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v the_o liturgy_n publish_v and_o confirm_v the_o canon_n authorize_v and_o execute_v when_o no_o such_o humour_n be_v predominant_a nor_o no_o such_o power_n pretend_v to_o by_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o charybdis_n by_o avoid_v scylla_n and_o that_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o popish_a calumny_n we_o have_v set_v open_a a_o wide_a gap_n to_o another_o no_o less_o scandalous_a of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o be_v as_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o note_v that_o strong_a influence_n which_o the_o king_n have_v have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n since_o the_o first_o attempt_n for_o reformation_n have_v charge_v it_o as_o reproachful_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o religion_n here_o establish_v that_o it_o be_v regal_a at_o the_o best_a if_o not_o parliamentarian_a and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o regal_a faith_n and_o a_o regal_a gospel_n but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o first_o the_o king_n intend_v by_o the_o objector_n do_v not_o act_n much_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v but_o either_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o eminent_a church_n man_n in_o particular_a conference_n which_o make_v it_o proper_o the_o work_n of_o the_o clergy_n only_o the_o king_n not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v propoun_v by_o he_o or_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n and_o second_o have_v they_o do_v more_o in_o it_o than_o they_o do_v they_o have_v be_v warrant_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v commit_v unto_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n a_o supreme_a or_o supereminent_a power_n not_o only_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o secular_a nature_n but_o in_o such_o as_o do_v concern_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o st._n augustine_n have_v resolve_v it_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o cresconius_n in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la sicut_fw-la iis_fw-la divinitus_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la pray_v you_o note_v that_o well_o deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanum_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la which_o word_n of_o his_o seem_v so_o significant_a and_o convince_a unto_o hart_n the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v show_v the_o tractate_n write_v by_o dr._n nowell_n against_o dorman_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n and_o find_v how_o the_o case_n be_v state_v by_o that_o reverend_a person_n he_o do_v ingenous_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n the_o like_a affime_v by_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr s._n clara_n though_o a_o jesuit_n too_o that_o you_o mjay_n see_v how_o much_o more_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a the_o jesuit_n be_v in_o this_o point_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o hereof_o you_o may_v give_v i_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o when_o you_o propose_v the_o doubt_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n protestant_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o at_o the_o present_a time_n sect_n ii_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v and_o justify_v hitherto_o i_o have_v go_v in_o order_n to_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o communicate_v my_o conception_n in_o write_v to_o you_o when_o i_o receive_v your_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o of_o january_n in_o which_o you_o signify_v the_o high_a contentment_n i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o condescend_v to_o your_o weakness_n as_o you_o please_v to_o call_v it_o and_o free_v you_o from_o those_o doubt_n which_o lie_v heavy_a on_o you_o and_o therewithal_o you_o do_v request_v i_o to_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o propound_v those_o other_o scruple_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o protestant-churche_n either_o too_o little_a
saxon_n by_o such_o as_o he_o employ_v in_o that_o holy_a work_n the_o instance_n whereof_o disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o our_o english_a history_n and_o other_o monument_n and_o record_n which_o concern_v this_o church_n be_v handsome_o sum_v up_o together_o by_o sir_n edward_n cook_n in_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o report_n if_o i_o well_o remember_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o cawdry_n case_n entitle_v de_n jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o though_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o that_o report_n have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o vindicate_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o saxon_n yet_o all_o he_o have_v effect_v by_o it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o permission_n of_o some_o weak_a prince_n do_v exercise_v a_o kind_n of_o concurrent_a jurisdiction_n here_o with_o the_o king_n themselves_o but_o come_v not_o to_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a supremacy_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n nay_o even_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o under_o their_o command_n so_o that_o when_o the_o supremacy_n be_v recognize_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n to_o k._n h._n 8._o it_o be_v only_o the_o restore_n of_o he_o to_o his_o proper_a and_o original_a power_n invade_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n though_o possible_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o of_o a_o innovation_n at_o which_o title_n when_o the_o papist_n general_o and_o calvin_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o prophet_n amos_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v much_o scandalize_v it_o be_v with_o much_o wisdom_n change_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n into_o that_o of_o supreme_a governor_n which_o be_v still_o in_o use_n and_o when_o that_o also_o will_v not_o down_o with_o some_o queasy_a stomach_n the_o queen_n herself_o by_o her_o injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n about_o five_o year_n after_o do_v declare_v and_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o sacred_a matter_n contain_v under_o that_o title_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o to_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n as_o also_o to_o exclude_v thereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n artic._n 37._o lay_v this_o unto_o the_o rest_n before_o and_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v what_o have_v be_v act_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n of_o jewry_n second_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o by_o the_o usage_n also_o of_o their_o own_o predecessor_n in_o this_o kingdom_n till_o papal_a usurpation_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o be_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n pretend_a to_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v but_o usurpation_n it_o be_v no_o wrong_a to_o take_v that_o from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o and_o to_o restore_v it_o at_o the_o last_o to_o the_o proper_a owner_n neither_o prescription_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o discontinuance_n on_o the_o other_o change_v the_o case_n at_o all_o that_o note_a maxim_n of_o our_o lawyer_n that_o no_o prescription_n bind_v the_o king_n or_o nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la as_o their_o own_o word_n be_v be_v as_o good_a against_o the_o pope_n as_o against_o the_o subject_a this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o dispute_n the_o dispossess_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o supreme_a power_n so_o long_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o though_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ancient_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o primitive_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v answer_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o in_o the_o course_n of_o story_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o claim_v nor_o exercise_v any_o such_o supremacy_n within_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o this_o church_n nor_o in_o many_o after_o till_o by_o gain_v from_o the_o king_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n under_o henry_n the_o first_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n under_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o the_o submission_n of_o king_n john_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o find_v themselves_o of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a their_o plea_n and_o though_o by_o the_o like_a artifices_fw-la second_v by_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o time_n encourage_v they_o to_o abuse_v as_o they_o please_v they_o have_v attain_v the_o like_a supremacy_n in_o france_n spain_n and_o germany_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n yet_o his_o encroachment_n be_v oppose_v and_o his_o authority_n dispute_v upon_o all_o occasion_n especial_o as_o the_o light_n of_o letter_n do_v begin_v to_o shine_v insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o determine_v essential_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n one_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o high_a germany_a that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n much_o curb_v by_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n which_o thence_o take_v beginning_n but_o gerson_n the_o learned_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n write_v a_o full_a discourse_n entitle_v de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la touch_v the_o total_a abrogate_a of_o the_o papal_a office_n which_o certain_o he_o have_v never_o do_v in_o case_n the_o papal_a office_n have_v be_v find_v essential_a and_o of_o intrinsical_v concernment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o position_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n the_o great_a prince_n in_o these_o time_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o papal_a power_n as_o a_o excrescence_n at_o the_o best_a in_o the_o body_n mystical_a subject_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v pare_v off_o as_o occasion_v serve_v though_o on_o self_n end_v reason_n of_o state_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o several_a turn_n by_o he_o as_o their_o needs_o require_v they_o do_v and_o do_v permit_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o former_a greatness_n for_o lewis_n the_o 11_o king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o council_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n hold_v at_o lion_n cite_a pope_n julius_n the_o second_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o laustrech_v governor_n of_o milan_n under_o francis_n the_o one_a conceive_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v so_o unnecessary_a yea_o even_o in_o italy_n itself_o that_o take_v a_o displeasure_n against_o leo_n the_o 10_o he_o out_v he_o of_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n within_o that_o dukedom_n anno_o 1528._o and_o so_o dispose_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ut_fw-la praefecto_fw-la sacris_fw-la bigorrano_n episcopo_fw-la omne_fw-la sine_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la administrarentur_fw-la as_o thuanus_n have_v it_o that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v supreme_o govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bigor_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o pope_n at_o all_o the_o like_a we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v do_v about_o six_o year_n after_o by_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v no_o less_o displease_v with_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o abolish_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o spain_n which_o though_o it_o hold_v but_o for_o a_o while_n till_o the_o breach_n be_v close_v yet_o leave_v he_o a_o example_n by_o it_o as_o my_o author_n note_v ecclesiasticam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la citra_fw-la romani_fw-la nominis_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la posse_fw-la conservari_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o pope_n at_o all_o and_o when_o k._n henry_n the_o 8_o follow_v these_o example_n have_v banish_v the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n religion_n still_o remain_v here_o as_o before_o it_o do_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n not_o be_v at_o the_o time_n a_o article_n of_o the_o churistian_a faith_n as_o it_o have_v since_o be_v make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o that_o act_n of_o his_o be_v much_o commend_v by_o most_o know_v man_n in_o that_o without_o more_o alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n
romanae_fw-la sedis_fw-la exuisset_fw-la obsequium_fw-la say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o tridentine_a history_n he_o have_v free_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n from_o so_o great_a a_o vassalage_n now_o as_o k._n henry_n the_o 8_o be_v not_o the_o first_o christian_a prince_n who_o do_v the_o facto_fw-la abrogate_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o be_v he_o not_o the_o last_o that_o think_v it_o may_v be_v abrogate_a if_o occasion_n be_v for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n two_o of_o his_o successor_n who_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o it_o we_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v resolve_v on_o by_o k._n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n who_o questionless_a have_v make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o total_o withdraw_v it_o from_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v not_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8_o much_o against_o his_o will_n by_o the_o continual_a solicitation_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n admit_v he_o to_o a_o formal_a reconciliation_n on_o his_o last_o fall_v off_o to_o popery_n how_o near_o the_o signory_n of_o venice_n be_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a anno_fw-la 1608._o the_o history_n of_o the_o interdict_v or_o of_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o that_o state_n and_o pope_n paul_n the_o 5_o do_v most_o plain_o show_v this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o esteem_n of_o most_o christian_a prince_n in_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o encroachment_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v abrogate_a upon_o better_a reason_n than_o it_o have_v former_o be_v admit_v in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n by_o consequence_n the_o do_v of_o it_o here_o in_o england_n be_v neither_o so_o injurious_a or_o unjust_a as_o your_o zelots_n make_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o here_o you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o the_o supreme_a head_n or_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o reference_n whereunto_o his_o supereminent_a jurisdiction_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o former_a time_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v with_o reason_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o these_o western_a church_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o these_o respect_v no_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v make_v without_o he_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o to_o act_v nothing_o in_o that_o kind_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a according_a to_o that_o know_a maxim_n of_o the_o school_n turpis_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la totisuo_fw-la non_fw-la cohaereat_fw-la this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o triple_a cord_n will_v be_v easy_o break_v for_o first_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n we_o shall_v easy_o grant_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o patriarch_n we_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o tell_v you_o why_o we_o dare_v not_o yield_v it_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o all_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n or_o episcopality_n be_v of_o equal_a power_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o rome_n or_o rhegium_n of_o constantinople_n or_o engubium_n of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o tanais_n as_o s._n hierom_n have_v it_o potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la a_o plentiful_a revenue_n and_o a_o sorry_a competency_n make_v not_o say_v he_o one_o bishop_n high_o than_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n though_o possible_o of_o more_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o in_o respect_n to_o polity_n and_o external_a order_n the_o bishop_n ancient_o be_v dispose_v of_o into_o sub_fw-la et_fw-la supra_fw-la according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n agreeable_a to_o the_o good_a old_a rule_n which_o we_o find_v mention_v though_o not_o make_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v sit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n 3._o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v ancient_o into_o 14_o juridical_a circuit_n which_o they_o call_v diocese_n reckon_v the_o praefecture_n of_o room_n for_o one_o of_o the_o number_n six_o the_o of_o which_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n africa_n spain_n britain_n gaul_n and_o illyricum_n occidentale_a beside_o the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o city_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o western_a emperor_n after_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o east_n and_o west_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v contain_v no_o more_o than_o the_o province_n of_o latium_n tuscia_n picenum_n suburbicarium_n samnum_fw-la apulia_n and_o calabria_n brutium_fw-la and_o lucania_n in_o the_o main_a land_n of_o italy_n together_o with_o the_o island_n of_o sicily_n corsica_n and_o sardinia_n 5._o that_o every_o province_n have_v several_a city_n there_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o model_n a_o bishop_n place_v in_o every_o city_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o each_o province_n who_o have_v a_o superintendence_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o each_o diocese_n a_o primate_n rule_v in_o chief_a over_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o several_a province_n and_o 6._o though_o at_o first_o only_o the_o three_o primate_fw-la or_o arch-bishop_n of_o rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n common_o and_o in_o vulgar_a speech_n have_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n of_o those_o city_n the_o great_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o constantinople_n be_v after_o add_v yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o equal_a power_n among_o themselves_o and_o shine_v with_o as_o full_a a_o splendour_n in_o their_o proper_a orb_n as_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n than_o do_v in_o the_o sphere_n of_o rome_n receive_v all_o their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n not_o borrow_v it_o from_o one_o another_o for_o which_o the_o so_o much_o celebrate_v canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n may_v be_v proof_n sufficient_a if_o not_o the_o edict_n of_o justinian_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o help_v by_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o appeal_v in_o point_n of_o grievance_n shall_v lie_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o from_o the_o metropolitan_o unto_o the_o primate_fw-la the_o patriarch_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o the_o several_a diocese_n by_o which_o account_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n be_v ancient_o confine_v within_o the_o praefecture_n of_o that_o city_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o ruffinus_n call_v regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la or_o the_o city_n province_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o call_v vrbicus_n or_o the_o city-bishop_n by_o optatus_n afer_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n more_o plain_o by_o particular_a instance_n i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o travel_v over_o the_o western_a diocese_n to_o see_v what_o mark_n of_o independence_n we_o can_v find_v among_o they_o such_o as_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o adhere_v unto_o different_a ceremony_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n or_o otherwise_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o first_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n though_o under_o the_o pope_n nose_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n as_o the_o primate_n of_o it_o which_o city_n be_v therefore_o call_v by_o athanafius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o metropolis_n or_o chief_a city_n of_o italy_n the_o saturday_n fast_o observe_v at_o rome_n and_o not_o at_o milan_n quando_fw-la romae_fw-la sum_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la quum_fw-la hic_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la as_o s._n ambrose_n have_v it_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o one_o have_v not_o dependence_n upon_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o difference_n of_o divine_a office_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n than_o this_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n officiate_a for_o many_o age_n by_o a_o liturgy_n which_o s._n ambrose_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o they_o of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n follow_v the_o
old_a roman_a missal_n not_o full_o finish_v and_o complete_v till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n whence_o the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiae_fw-la ambrosianae_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la gregorianae_n extant_a in_o bonaventure_n and_o other_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n cross_n we_o the_o sea_n unto_o the_o diocese_n of_o africa_n govern_v in_o chief_a by_o the_o primate_n or_o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o there_o we_o find_v s._n cyprian_a determine_v against_o pope_n stephen_n in_o the_o then_o controvert_v case_n of_o rebaptisation_n and_o call_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n a_o obstinate_a and_o presumptuous_a man_n and_o a_o fautor_n of_o heretic_n no_o very_a great_a token_n of_o subjection_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o the_o error_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n debate_v i_o regard_v not_o here_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n he_o be_v right_a enough_o and_o therein_o strong_o second_v by_o the_o african_a church_n oppose_v the_o encroachment_n of_o zosimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n prohibit_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n and_o carthage_n and_o final_o excommunicate_v lupicinus_n for_o appeal_n to_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o contrary_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o african_a church_n next_o for_o the_o diocese_n of_o spain_n i_o look_v upon_o the_o musarabick_a liturgy_n compose_v by_o isidore_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n and_o universal_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o continent_n for_o as_o unquestionable_a a_o character_n of_o self-subsistency_a as_o the_o ambrosian_a office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n the_o roman_a or_o gregorian_a missal_n not_o be_v use_v in_o all_o this_o country_n till_o the_o year_n 1083._o at_o which_o time_n one_o bernard_n a_o frenchman_n and_o a_o great_a stickler_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a ceremony_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o toledo_n by_o practise_v with_o alfonso_n the_o then_o king_n of_o castille_n first_o introduce_v the_o roman_a missal_n into_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n and_o after_o by_o degree_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o kingdom_n soon_o after_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o great_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o gallic_a diocese_n they_o be_v original_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n as_o their_o proper_a primate_n not_o owe_v any_o suit_n or_o service_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o stand_v on_o their_o own_o basis_n and_o act_v all_o thing_n of_o themselves_o as_o the_o other_o do_v the_o freedom_n wherewith_o irenaeus_n the_o renown_a bishop_n of_o that_o city_n reprove_v the_o rashness_n of_o pope_n victor_n in_o the_o case_n of_o easter_n not_o well_o become_v a_o inferior_a bishop_n to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o stand_v on_o even_a ground_n and_o have_v no_o advantage_n of_o each_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o sub_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la as_o logician_n say_v notwithstanding_o that_o more_o powerful_a principality_n potentior_fw-la principalitas_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o which_o irenaeus_n do_v allow_v he_o over_o those_o at_o home_n but_o a_o more_o evident_a proofof_n this_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v than_o those_o large_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n which_o the_o church_n gallican_n do_v at_o this_o time_n enjoy_v the_o remainder_n past_o all_o doubt_n of_o those_o ancient_a right_n which_o under_o their_o own_o patriarch_n they_o be_v first_o possess_v of_o not_o suffer_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o popedom_n to_o take_v place_n among_o they_o but_o as_o insensible_o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o bishop_n they_o be_v introduce_v curb_v the_o pope_n exorbitant_a power_n by_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n and_o by_o the_o frequent_a judgement_n and_o arrest_n of_o parliament_n insomuch_o as_o a_o book_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n and_o another_o writ_n by_o beanus_n the_o jesuit_n entitle_v controversia_fw-la anglicana_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v suppress_v and_o censure_v anno_fw-la 1612._o another_o writ_n by_o gasper_n scioppius_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o with_o far_o less_o modesty_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n final_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o britain_n those_o of_o illyricum_n lie_v too_o far_o off_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o they_o have_v their_o own_o primate_n also_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o under_o he_o two_o metropolitan_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o caer-leon_n and_o for_o a_o character_n of_o their_o freedom_n or_o self-subsistence_n they_o have_v four_o different_a custom_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o tonsure_v and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n wherein_o they_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n so_o firm_a withal_o in_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o own_o primate_n the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o carleon_a on_o usher_n the_o only_a archbishop_n of_o three_o which_o before_o they_o have_v that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v subjection_n unto_o augustine_n the_o monk_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o the_o english_a though_o he_o come_v arm_v among_o they_o with_o the_o pope_n authority_n nor_o will_v they_o afterward_o submit_v unto_o his_o successor_n though_o back_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o primate_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n to_o which_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v be_v then_o translate_v until_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n ii_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o south_n wales_z and_z the_o city_n of_o s._n david_n itself_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o english_a these_o be_v the_o patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o by_o these_o primate_fw-la the_o church_n be_v either_o govern_v single_o but_o withal_o supreme_o in_o their_o several_a diocese_n take_v the_o word_n diocese_n in_o the_o former_a notion_n or_o in_o conjunction_n each_o with_o other_o by_o their_o letter_n of_o advice_n and_o intercourse_n which_o they_o call_v literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la and_o communicatorias_fw-la you_o see_v by_o this_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o original_o and_o by_o primitive_a institution_n either_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o the_o only_a one_o nor_o can_v pretend_v unto_o their_o right_n as_o any_o of_o their_o see_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o consequent_o his_o consent_n not_o necessary_a to_o a_o reformation_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o under_o that_o pretence_n let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o power_n he_o can_v lay_v claim_n unto_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o memorable_a title_n i_o shall_v never_o grudge_v he_o i_o know_v well_o not_o only_o that_o the_o wife_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n a_o christian_a and_o a_o daughter_n of_o france_n have_v both_o her_o chapel_n and_o her_o chappellance_n in_o the_o palace_n royal_a before_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o austin_n the_o monk_n but_o that_o the_o britain_n living_n intermix_v with_o the_o saxon_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n may_v be_v suppose_v in_o probability_n and_o reason_n to_o have_v gain_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o let_v the_o pope_n enjoy_v this_o honour_n let_v gregory_n the_o great_a be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n by_o who_o that_o augustine_n be_v send_v hither_o yet_o this_o entitle_v his_o successor_n to_o no_o high_a prerogative_n than_o the_o lord_n own_o apostle_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o claim_v in_o country_n which_o they_o have_v convert_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o english_a saxon_n baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v be_v then_o gregoriani_n and_o not_o christiani_n or_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o a_o helper_n to_o their_o joy_n s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v disclaim_v the_o one_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v dissuade_v the_o other_o the_o anglican_n church_n be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a from_o the_o first_o beginning_n not_o tie_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v leave_v by_o gregory_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o augustine_n out_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o rubric_n of_o such_o church_n as_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o journey_n hither_o these_o of_o italy_n and_o france_n he_o mean_v to_o constitute_v a_o form_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o church_n
of_o england_n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n hereof_o he_o that_o consult_v the_o saxon_a council_n collect_v by_o that_o learned_a and_o industrious_a gentleman_n sir_n h._n spelman_n will_v find_v how_o little_a there_o be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o papal_a influence_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o norman_a conquest_n if_o we_o look_v low_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la whensoever_o send_v dare_v not_o set_v foot_n on_o english_a ground_n till_o he_o be_v license_v and_o indemnify_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o all_o appeal_v in_o case_n of_o grievance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o henry_n ii_o from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a et_fw-la si_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la defecerit_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la exhibenda_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la regem_fw-la deveniendum_fw-la est_fw-la postremo_fw-la and_o last_o of_o all_o from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o king_n himself_o no_o appeal_n hence_o unto_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o land_n have_v a_o self-authority_n of_o treat_v and_o conclude_v in_o any_o business_n which_o concern_v their_o own_o peace_n and_o happiness_n without_o resort_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o confirmation_n out_o of_o which_o canon_n and_o determination_n make_v among_o ourselves_o lindwood_n compose_v his_o provincial_n though_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o roman_a decretal_a to_o be_v the_o stand_a body_n of_o our_o canon-law_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n neither_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n or_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v conclude_v here_o but_o either_o by_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o some_o fawn_a and_o ambitious_a prelate_n or_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v synodical_o by_o the_o english_a clergy_n of_o which_o the_o constitution_n make_v by_o otho_n and_o othobon_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la from_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v proof_n sufficient_a and_o final_o that_o anselm_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v welcome_v by_o pope_n vrban_n ii_o to_o the_o council_n of_o bari_n in_o apulia_n tanquam_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la papa_n as_o in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tanquam_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la &_o apostolicum_fw-la as_o john_n capgrave_n hat_n it_o as_o the_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o apostolic_a pastor_n of_o another_o world_n divisos_fw-la orbe_fw-la britannos_fw-la as_o you_o know_v who_o say_v which_o title_n questionless_a the_o pope_n will_v never_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o have_v he_o not_o be_v as_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a in_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n succeed_v in_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n of_o the_o british_a diocese_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v within_o the_o church_n subject_n unto_o his_o authority_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o innocent_o ii_o bestow_v on_o theobald_n the_o three_o from_o anselm_n and_o on_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v the_o title_n of_o legati_fw-la nati_fw-la that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o act_v rather_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o servant_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o as_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o all_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n apostleship_n be_v never_o look_v on_o here_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o lawful_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o his_o allowance_n and_o consent_n be_v that_o plea_n good_a the_o german_n may_v not_o lawful_o have_v reform_v themselves_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o english_a it_o be_v evident_a in_o story_n that_o not_o only_a boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n call_v general_o the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n be_v a_o english_a man_n but_o that_o willibald_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o eystel_n willibad_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o bremen_n willibrod_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o vtretcht_a swibert_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o virdem_n and_o the_o first_o converter_n of_o those_o part_n be_v of_o england_n also_o man_n instigate_v to_o this_o great_a work_n all_o except_o the_o first_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o pope_n zeal_n as_o their_o own_o great_a piety_n by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o indeed_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o fellow-member_n with_o it_o of_o that_o body_n mystical_a whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n part_n of_o that_o flock_n whereof_o he_o only_o be_v the_o shepherd_n a_o sister_n church_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n though_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o her_o last_o conversion_n but_o a_o young_a sister_n and_o if_o a_o fellow-member_n and_o a_o sister-church_n she_o may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o natural_o and_o original_o be_v vest_v in_o she_o to_o reform_v herself_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o of_o the_o sister-churche_n the_o church_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o city_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n a_o city_n at_o unity_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o and_o as_o a_o city_n it_o consist_v of_o many_o house_n and_o in_o each_o house_n a_o several_a and_o particular_a family_n suppose_v this_o city_n visit_v with_o some_o general_a sickness_n may_v not_o each_o family_n take_v care_n to_o preserve_v itself_o advise_v with_o the_o physician_n and_o apply_v the_o remedy_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o consult_v with_o the_o rest_n must_v they_o needs_o ask_v leave_v also_o of_o the_o mayor_n or_o principal_a magistrate_n take_v counsel_n with_o no_o other_o doctor_n and_o follow_v no_o other_o course_n of_o physic_n than_o such_o as_o he_o commend_v unto_o they_o or_o impose_v on_o they_o or_o must_v the_o lesser_a languish_v irremediable_o under_o the_o calamity_n because_o the_o great_a and_o more_o potent_a family_n do_v not_o like_o the_o cure_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o commendable_a and_o lawful_a thing_n for_o national_a and_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v such_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o they_o find_v among_o they_o nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n neither_o when_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o neighbour_n have_v get_v ground_n upon_o they_o though_o israel_n transgress_v let_v not_o judah_n sin_n say_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 4._o yet_o israel_n be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o numerous_a people_n ten_o tribe_n to_o two_o two_o of_o the_o ten_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o their_o father_n jacob_n all_o of_o they_o old_a than_o benjamin_n the_o last_o beget_v be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o two_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n may_v and_o do_v proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n though_o those_o of_o israel_n do_v refuse_v to_o cooperate_v with_o they_o the_o like_a be_v also_o do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o dejure_v too_o in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o unsound_a opinion_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n aquilia_n carthage_n milevis_n and_o not_o a_o few_o corruption_n in_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o religion_n reform_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o eliberis_n laodicea_n arles_n and_o other_o in_o the_o four_o century_n of_o the_o church_n without_o advise_v or_o consult_v with_o the_o roman_a oracle_n or_o run_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n and_o do_v though_o at_o that_o time_n invest_v with_o a_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o the_o other_o be_v no_o such_o regard_n have_v in_o those_o time_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o the_o elder_a sister_n but_o that_o another_o national_a church_n may_v reform_v without_o she_o nor_o any_o such_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o young_a sister_n that_o one_o shall_v tarry_v for_o another_o till_o they_o all_o agree_v though_o possible_o they_o may_v all_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o all_o alike_o desirous_a of_o a_o speedy_a remedy_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o next_o objection_n proceed_v we_o now_o a_o little_a further_o and_o let_v we_o grant_v for_o once_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o member_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o head_n thereof_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o a_o reformation_n when_o the_o pretend_a head_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o it_o or_o that_o the_o member_n can_v not_o meet_v to_o consult_v about_o it_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v
in_o ill_a condition_n every_o part_n unsound_a but_o the_o disease_n lie_v chief_o in_o the_o head_n itself_o grow_v monstrous_o too_o great_a for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n and_o shall_v the_o whole_a body_n pine_v and_o languish_v without_o hope_n of_o ease_n because_o the_o head_n i_o mean_v still_o the_o pretend_a head_n will_v not_o be_v purge_v of_o some_o superfluous_a and_o noxious_a humour_n occasion_v giddiness_n in_o the_o brain_n dimness_n in_o the_o eye_n deafness_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o in_o a_o word_n a_o general_a and_o sad_a distemper_n unto_o all_o the_o member_n the_o pope_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o exorbitant_a height_n both_o of_o pride_n and_o power_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n wallow_v as_o in_o a_o course_n of_o prosperous_a fortune_n in_o all_o voluptuousness_n and_o sensuality_n nothing_o so_o fear_v among_o they_o as_o a_o reformation_n whereby_o they_o know_v that_o a_o abatement_n must_v be_v make_v of_o their_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n of_o these_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n as_o of_o many_o other_o complaint_n have_v former_o be_v make_v by_o armachanus_fw-la grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n s._n bernard_n nic._n de_fw-fr clemangis_fw-la and_o other_o conscientious_a man_n in_o their_o several_a country_n not_o a_o few_o error_n note_v and_o inform_v against_o by_o wickliff_n john_n of_o hus_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o complain_v to_o a_o deaf_a adder_n who_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o those_o charmer_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o wise_o the_o church_n meanwhile_n be_v in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n when_o he_o that_o shall_v prescribe_v the_o cure_n be_v become_v the_o sickness_n consider_v therefore_o that_o a_o reformation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o pope_n consent_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v without_o it_o the_o molten_n calf_n model_v by_o the_o egyptian_a apis_n and_o the_o altar_n pattern_v from_o damasus_n have_v make_v the_o israelite_n in_o all_o probability_n as_o great_a idolater_n as_o their_o neighbour_n if_o the_o high_a briest_n that_o set_v they_o up_o may_v have_v have_v their_o will_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v much_o better_a with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o arianism_n can_v not_o have_v be_v suppress_v in_o particular_a church_n because_o liberius_n pope_n of_o rome_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n have_v subscribe_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o no_o error_n and_o corruption_n can_v have_v be_v reform_v which_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o grave_n i_o be_o very_o loath_a to_o open_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o by_o their_o permission_n the_o church_n now_o be_v in_o worse_a estate_n under_o christian_a prince_n than_o when_o it_o suffer_v under_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o salvation_n without_o resort_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v every_o day_n be_v speak_v with_o and_o may_v when_o speak_v with_o be_v press_v with_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n near_a hand_n as_o not_o to_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o attend_v such_o business_n as_o lie_v further_o off_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o danet_n the_o french_a ambassador_n when_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o master_n purpose_n of_o reform_v the_o gallican_n church_n by_o a_o national_a council_n if_o say_v he_o paris_n be_v on_o fire_n will_v you_o not_o count_v the_o citizen_n either_o fool_n or_o madman_n if_o they_o shall_v send_v so_o far_o as_o tiber_n for_o some_o water_n to_o quench_v it_o the_o river_n of_o seine_n run_v through_o the_o city_n and_o the_o marne_n so_o near_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o call_v in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o here_o you_o say_v it_o be_v object_v that_o if_o a_o reformation_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o we_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o like_a to_o yield_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o general_n council_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o general_a council_n such_o as_o be_v common_o so_o call_v be_v of_o excellent_a use_n and_o that_o the_o name_n thereof_o be_v sacred_a and_o of_o high_a esteem_n but_o yet_o i_o prize_v they_o not_o so_o high_o as_o pope_n gregory_n do_v who_o rank_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n nor_o be_o i_o of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o a_o reformation_n either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o corruption_n of_o manner_n but_o that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v do_v without_o they_o nay_o may_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o lay_v my_o naked_a thought_n before_o you_o as_o i_o think_v i_o may_v you_o will_v there_o find_v it_o to_o be_v some_o part_n of_o my_o belief_n that_o there_o never_o be_v and_o never_o can_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o general_n council_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o general_n council_n to_o which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v none_o but_o such_o to_o the_o power_n of_o vote_v have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v call_v together_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o proxy_n these_o which_o be_v common_o so_o call_v as_o those_o of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n be_v only_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n christian_n church_n exist_v at_o that_o time_n in_o ethiopia_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n which_o make_v up_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o present_a at_o they_o nor_o invite_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o the_o prelate_n neither_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o some_o from_o every_o province_n of_o it_o do_v attend_v that_o service_n those_o council_n only_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o some_o eastern_a bishop_n such_o as_o can_v most_o convenient_o be_v draw_v together_o few_o of_o the_o western_a church_n none_o at_o all_o in_o some_o have_v or_o listen_v or_o leisure_n for_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n for_o in_o the_o so_o much_o celebrate_v council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v but_o nine_o bishop_n send_v from_o france_n but_o two_o from_o africa_n one_o alone_a from_o spain_n none_o from_o the_o diocese_n of_o britain_n and_o out_o of_o italy_n which_o lie_v near_a to_o it_o none_o but_o two_o priest_n appear_v at_o all_o and_o those_o as_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n not_o authorize_v to_o represent_v the_o italian_a church_n so_o that_o of_o 318._o bishop_n which_o be_v there_o assemble_v there_o be_v but_o twelve_o in_o all_o beside_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o western_a church_n too_o great_a a_o disproportion_n to_o entitle_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o general_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v more_o general_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o but_o the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o four_o none_o but_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n so_o that_o these_o council_n be_v call_v general_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a concourse_n to_o they_o from_o the_o neighbour_a province_n than_o be_v or_o have_v be_v to_o some_o other_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o general_n council_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n may_v be_v call_v so_o too_o summon_v in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n samosetanus_n the_o patriarch_n at_o that_o time_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n for_o the_o condemn_v of_o who_o heresy_n there_o convene_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n only_o but_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n bozra_n in_o arabia_n tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n of_o neo-caesarea_n in_o pontus_n beside_o many_o other_o from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o quality_n but_o of_o lesser_a same_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n invite_v but_o not_o present_a in_o regard_n of_o sickness_n which_o defect_n he_o recompense_v by_o his_o letter_n of_o advice_n and_o intercourse_n or_o of_o dionysius_n pope_n of_o rome_n so_o hamper_v by_o the_o puritan_n or_o novatian_a faction_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v so_o that_o if_o the_o present_a of_o two_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o the_o invite_v of_o the_o
other_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o so_o many_o distant_a nation_n as_o be_v there_o assemble_v suffice_v to_o make_v a_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n may_v as_o well_o have_v the_o name_n of_o general_n as_o almost_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v so_o entitle_v but_o lay_v by_o these_o thought_n as_o too_o strong_a of_o the_o paradox_n and_o look_v on_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o which_o the_o four_o patriarch_n be_v invite_v and_o from_o which_o no_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v that_o come_v commissionated_a and_o instruct_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n i_o can_v think_v they_o of_o such_o consequence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o may_v proceed_v without_o they_o to_o a_o reformation_n for_o certain_o that_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_o cap._n 12._o be_v exceed_v true_a paucas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la haereses_fw-la ad_fw-la quas_fw-la superandas_fw-la necessarium_fw-la fuerit_fw-la concilium_fw-la plenarium_fw-la occidentis_fw-la &_o orientis_fw-la that_o very_o few_o heresy_n have_v be_v crush_v in_o such_o general_n council_n and_o so_o far_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n that_o for_o seven_o heresy_n suppress_v in_o seven_o general_a council_n though_o by_o his_o leave_n the_o seven_o do_v not_o so_o much_o suppress_v as_o advance_v a_o heresy_n a_o hundred_o have_v be_v quash_v in_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n whether_o confirm_v or_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n we_o regard_v not_o here_o some_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o aquileia_n carthage_n gaugra_fw-mi milevis_n we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o may_v add_v many_o other_o now_o do_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o ill_a condition_n if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o especial_o under_o the_o power_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n when_o such_o a_o confluence_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v construe_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n and_o draw_v destruction_n on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n both_o or_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v assemble_v without_o any_o such_o danger_n yet_o be_v great_a body_n move_v slow_o and_o not_o without_o long_a time_n and_o many_o difficulty_n and_o dispute_n to_o be_v right_o constitute_v the_o church_n will_v suffer_v more_o under_o such_o delay_n by_o the_o spread_a of_o heresy_n than_o receive_v benefit_n by_o their_o care_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o have_v the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v at_o alexandria_n for_o suppress_v arius_n as_o be_v before_o at_o antioch_n for_o condemn_v paulus_n we_o never_o have_v hear_v news_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o calling_n and_o assemble_v whereof_o take_v up_o so_o long_a time_n that_o arianism_n be_v diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o father_n meet_v together_o and_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v though_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o many_o age_n follow_v after_o the_o plague_n of_o heresy_n and_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n will_v quick_o overrun_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n if_o capable_a of_o no_o other_o cure_n than_o a_o general_n council_n the_o case_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o universal_a spread_a of_o his_o heresy_n compare_v with_o the_o quick_a root_n out_o of_o so_o many_o other_o make_v this_o clear_a enough_o to_o go_v a_o little_a further_o yet_o we_o will_v suppose_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a physic_n that_o the_o church_n can_v take_v on_o all_o occasion_n of_o epidemical_a distemper_n but_o then_o we_o must_v suppose_v it_o at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o case_n only_o when_o it_o may_v convenient_o be_v have_v for_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o not_o have_v convenient_o it_o will_v either_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o physic_n or_o not_o worth_a the_o take_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o convenient_o be_v assemble_v and_o more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o such_o council_n shall_v assemble_v i_o mean_v a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o by_o our_o controversor_n for_o first_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v call_v by_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v intimate_v to_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o so_o no_o church_n nor_o people_n may_v plead_v ignorance_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o pope_n and_o the_o four_o chief_a patriarch_n must_v be_v present_a at_o it_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o last_o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v if_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o not_o excommunicate_v according_a to_o which_o rule_n it_o be_v impossible_a i_o say_v that_o any_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o then_o as_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o edict_n for_o a_o general_n council_n may_v speedy_o be_v post_v over_o all_o the_o province_n the_o messenger_n who_o shall_v now_o be_v send_v on_o such_o a_o errand_n unto_o the_o country_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o persian_a the_o tartarian_a and_o the_o great_a mogul_n in_o which_o be_v many_o christian_a church_n and_o more_o perhaps_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o will_v find_v but_o sorry_a entertainment_n nor_o be_v it_o then_o as_o when_o the_o four_o chief_a patriarch_n together_o with_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o suffragan_n bishop_n be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o may_v without_o danger_n to_o themselves_o or_o unto_o their_o church_n obey_v the_o intimation_n and_o attend_v the_o service_n those_o patriarch_n with_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o suffragans_fw-la both_o then_o and_o now_o languish_v under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o who_o so_o general_a a_o confluence_n of_o christian_a bishop_n must_v needs_o give_v matter_n of_o suspicion_n of_o just_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o hinder_v it_o on_o good_a reason_n of_o state_n for_o who_o know_v better_a than_o themselves_o how_o long_o and_o dangerous_a a_o war_n be_v raise_v against_o their_o predecessor_n by_o the_o western_a christian_n for_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n on_o a_o resolution_n take_v up_o at_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n and_o that_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v still_o esteem_v a_o cause_n sufficient_a for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o then_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v know_v by_o who_o this_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v if_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o general_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o and_o his_o court_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a grievance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n against_o himself_o unless_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o pack_v it_o to_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o own_o legate_n fill_v it_o with_o titular_a bishop_n of_o his_o own_o create_v and_o send_v the_o holy-ghost_n to_o they_o in_o a_o cloak-bag_n as_o he_o do_v to_o trent_n if_o joint_o by_o all_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o protestant_a school_n what_o hope_n can_v any_o man_n conceive_v as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o particular_a interess_n to_o centre_n all_o together_o upon_o one_o design_n or_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v about_o it_o what_o power_n have_v they_o to_o call_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n to_o attend_v the_o business_n or_o to_o protect_v they_o for_o so_o do_v at_o their_o go_n home_o so_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o general_n council_n i_o mean_v a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v as_o a_o empty_a dream_n the_o most_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v be_v but_o a_o meeting_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n of_o europe_n and_o those_o but_o of_o one_o party_n only_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o may_v be_v as_o many_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v please_v be_v to_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o cardinal_n rule_n which_o how_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o topical-oecumenical_a a_o particular-general_a as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n in_o grammar_n as_o a_o roman_n catholic_n i_o can_v hardly_o see_v which_o be_v so_o and_o so_o no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v either_o
elder_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o antiqu._n jud._n 1._o cap._n be_v no_o less_o please_v unto_o god_n nor_o less_o valid_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n than_o those_o of_o jehosaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n in_o their_o ripe_a year_n and_o perhaps_o act_v single_o on_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n only_o without_o any_o advice_n now_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v liturgy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n that_o in_o those_o liturgy_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o prescribe_a form_n for_o give_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o baptise_v infant_n for_o the_o reverend_a celebration_n of_o marriage_n perform_v the_o last_o office_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o decent_a burial_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o for_o set_v feast_n and_o appoint_a festival_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o primitive_a and_o general_a practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v such_o though_o intermit_v or_o corrupt_v as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o king_n advise_v with_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o churchman_n though_o not_o in_o a_o synodical_a way_n may_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v revise_v and_o revive_v and_o have_v fit_v they_o to_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n either_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n or_o else_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o people_n under_o certain_a penalty_n by_o his_o power_n in_o parliament_n saepe_fw-la coeleste_fw-la regnum_fw-la per_fw-la terrenum_fw-la proficit_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v reverend_a isidore_n of_o sevil_n do_v many_o time_n receive_v increase_v from_o these_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o the_o regulate_a and_o well_o order_v of_o god_n public_a worship_n we_o see_v before_o what_o david_n do_v in_o this_o particular_a allot_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o course_n of_o their_o ministration_n appoint_v hymn_n and_o song_n for_o the_o jewish_a festival_n ordain_v singing-man_n to_o sing_v and_o final_o prescribe_v vestment_n for_o the_o celebration_n which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o a_o regulate_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o put_v it_o into_o a_o solemn_a course_n and_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o succeed_a age_n sufficient_a ground_n for_o christian_a prince_n to_o proceed_v on_o in_o the_o like_a occasion_n especial_o when_o all_o they_o do_v be_v rathe_a the_o revive_n of_o the_o ancient_a form_n than_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a which_o as_o the_o king_n do_v here_o in_o england_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o consult_v in_o it_o so_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n why_o those_o who_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o king_n affair_n think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o put_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o business_n to_o a_o convocation_n the_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v at_o that_o time_n exceed_v profitable_a to_o the_o clergy_n who_o by_o their_o frequent_a mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a raise_v as_o great_a advantage_n as_o demetrius_n and_o the_o silver-smith_n by_o diana_n shrine_n it_o happen_v also_o in_o a_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v not_o much_o more_o learning_n than_o what_o be_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o massal_n and_o other_o ritual_n and_o well_o may_v fear_v that_o if_o the_o service_n be_v once_o extant_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o laity_n will_v prove_v in_o time_n as_o great_a clerk_n as_o themselves_o so_o that_o as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n as_o in_o point_n of_o profit_n beside_o the_o love_n which_o many_o of_o they_o have_v to_o their_o former_a mumpsimus_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o such_o a_o hard_a piece_n of_o reformation_n will_v not_o easy_o down_o have_v it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o power_n of_o a_o convocation_n especial_o under_o a_o prince_n in_o nonage_n and_o a_o state_n unsettled_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o carry_v without_o they_o neither_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n general_o do_v concur_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o book_n or_o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o rather_o when_o it_o pass_v in_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n in_o that_o time_n and_o after_o till_o the_o last_o vast_a and_o most_o improvident_a increase_n of_o the_o lay-nobility_n make_v the_o most_o considerable_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o so_o the_o book_n not_o likely_a to_o be_v there_o allow_v of_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o be_o incline_v unto_o that_o opinion_n because_o i_o find_v that_o none_o but_o tunstal_v gardiner_n and_o bonner_n be_v displace_v from_o their_o bishopric_n for_o not_o submit_v in_o this_o case_n to_o the_o king_n appointment_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a strong_a and_o convince_a argument_n that_o none_o but_o they_o dissent_v or_o refuse_v conformity_n add_v here_o that_o though_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n be_v unto_o consult_v with_o at_o first_o for_o the_o reason_n former_o recite_v yet_o when_o they_o find_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o redound_v by_o it_o to_o good_a christian_a people_n and_o have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o wean_v themselves_o from_o their_o private_a interess_n they_o all_o confirm_v it_o on_o the_o post-fact_n pass_v a_o article_n in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o with_o this_o head_n or_o title_n viz._n agendum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la linguae_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a populo_fw-la nota_fw-la which_o be_v the_o 25_o article_n in_o king_n edward_n book_n lay_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o will_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o be_v the_o set_n out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v a_o matter_n practical_a agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o the_o king_n with_o so_o many_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o he_o please_v to_o call_v to_o counsel_n in_o it_o resolve_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n general_o confirm_v it_o when_o it_o come_v before_o they_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n the_o book_n be_v then_o under_o a_o review_n do_v avow_v and_o justify_v it_o the_o result_n of_o all_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o work_n itself_o i_o say_v be_v good_a so_o it_o be_v do_v not_o in_o a_o regal_a but_o a_o regular_a way_n king_n be_v not_o king_n if_o regulate_v the_o external_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v they_o but_o yet_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v a_o further_a right_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o power_n confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o clergy_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o recognition_n or_o concession_n i_o regard_v not_o here_o by_o which_o they_o do_v invest_v the_o king_n with_o a_o supreme_a authority_n not_o only_o of_o confirm_v their_o synodical_a act_n not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o in_o effect_n to_o devolve_v on_o he_o all_o that_o power_n which_o former_o they_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o capacity_n and_o to_o this_o we_o have_v a_o parallel_n case_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o which_o there_o have_v be_v once_o a_o time_n when_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o the_o state_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n till_o by_o the_o law_n which_o they_o call_v lex_fw-la regius_fw-la they_o transfer_v all_o their_o power_n on_o caesar_n and_o the_o follow_a emperor_n which_o law_n be_v pass_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o emperor_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o bind_v as_o the_o senatus_n consulta_fw-la and_o the_o plebiseita_n have_v be_v before_o whence_o come_v that_o memorable_a maxim_n in_o justinian_o institutes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuerit_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n immediate_o before_o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v a_o self-authority_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o by_o their_o canon_n and_o determination_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o till_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o king_n for_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n not_o long_o after_o follow_v they_o transfer_v that_o power_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o on_o his_o successor_n by_o do_v whereof_o they_o do_v not_o only_o disable_v themselves_o upon_o conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o convocation_n
or_o put_v their_o result_v into_o execution_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o supremacy_n or_o the_o supreme_a head_n in_o as_o full_a manner_n as_o ever_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o delegated_a by_o and_o under_o he_o do_v before_o enjoy_v it_o after_o which_o time_n whatsoever_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o the_o reformation_n as_o it_o have_v virtual_o the_o power_n of_o the_o convocation_n so_o be_v it_o as_o effectual_a and_o good_a in_o law_n as_o if_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n particular_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la have_v agree_v upon_o it_o not_o that_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n be_v hereby_o enable_v to_o exercise_v the_o key_n and_o determine_v heresy_n much_o less_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o give_v it_o out_o but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n do_v perform_v their_o duty_n to_o rectify_v what_o be_v find_v amiss_o among_o they_o to_o preserve_v peace_n between_o they_o on_o emergent_a difference_n to_o reform_v such_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o final_o to_o give_v strength_n and_o motion_n to_o their_o council_n and_o determination_n tend_v to_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n and_o though_o in_o most_o of_o their_o proceed_n towards_o reformation_n the_o king_n advise_v with_o such_o bishop_n as_o they_o have_v about_o they_o or_o can_v assemble_v without_o any_o great_a trouble_n or_o inconvenience_n to_o advise_v withal_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n that_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v draw_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v ancient_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o the_o godly_a emperor_n to_o call_v together_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n to_o call_v together_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n before_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o which_o be_v so_o and_o then_o withal_o consider_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o alter_v here_o in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n till_o either_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o their_o convocaton_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o eminent_a churchman_n have_v resolve_v upon_o it_o our_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v a_o regal_a than_o a_o parliament-gospel_n 6._o that_o the_o clergy_n lose_v not_o any_o of_o their_o just_a right_n by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n and_o the_o power_n of_o call_v and_o confirm_v council_n do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n if_o you_o conceive_v that_o by_o ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n the_o supreme_a authority_n take_v he_o for_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o the_o clergy_n do_v unwitting_o ensnare_v themselves_o and_o draw_v a_o vassalage_n on_o these_o of_o the_o time_n succeed_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a right_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o remove_v that_o scruple_n it_o be_v true_a the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n can_v do_v nothing_o now_o but_o as_o their_o do_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o i_o conceive_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o point_v of_o state_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o since_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n though_o call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o which_o may_v bind_v either_o king_n or_o subject_a in_o their_o civil_a right_n until_o it_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o royal_a assent_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a nor_o safe_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v able_a by_o their_o constitution_n and_o synodical_a act_n to_o conclude_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n until_o the_o stamp_n of_o royal_a authority_n be_v imprint_v on_o they_o the_o king_n concurrence_n in_o this_o case_n deve_v not_o the_o clergy_n of_o any_o lawful_a power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o restrain_v they_o only_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o to_o make_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o monarchical_a government_n and_o to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n it_o be_v true_a the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n can_v neither_o meet_v in_o convocation_n nor_o conclude_v any_o thing_n therein_o nor_o put_v in_o execution_n any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v conclude_v but_o as_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o this_o be_v neither_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a right_n nor_o contrary_a unto_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o first_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a right_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v always_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christian_a king_n by_o who_o encouragement_n and_o example_n the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o if_o you_o look_v into_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n collection_n of_o the_o saxon_a council_n i_o believe_v that_o you_o will_v hardly_o find_v any_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o either_o original_o promulgate_v or_o after_o approve_a and_o allow_v of_o either_o by_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o saxon_n or_o by_o some_o king_n or_o other_o of_o the_o several_a heptarchy_n direct_v in_o their_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n and_o they_o enjoy_v this_o prerogative_n without_o any_o dispute_n after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n also_o till_o by_o degree_n the_o pope_n in_o gross_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o then_o confer_v it_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o under_o his_o authority_n which_o plain_o manifest_v that_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o a_o change_n of_o their_o dependence_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n from_o a_o usurp_a to_o a_o lawful_a power_n from_o one_o to_o who_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a slave_n to_o he_o who_o just_o challenge_v a_o natural_a dominion_n over_o they_o and_o second_o that_o that_o submission_n of_o they_o to_o their_o natural_a prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o new_a concession_n but_o as_o the_o recognition_n only_o of_o a_o former_a power_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o clergy_n do_v assemble_v in_o their_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o council_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o bind_v all_o good_a christian_n who_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o can_v not_o else_o assemble_v upon_o any_o exigence_n of_o affair_n but_o by_o such_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o the_o church_n come_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christian_a prince_n all_o emperor_n and_o king_n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a till_o the_o pope_n carry_v all_o before_o he_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n account_v it_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a flower_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v which_o adorn_v their_o diadem_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o beat_v on_o a_o common_a place_n but_o if_o you_o please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o act_n of_o ancient_a council_n you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o the_o general_a council_n all_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o call_v if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v deserve_v it_o to_o have_v be_v summon_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n that_o of_o sardis_n by_o constans_n that_o of_o lampsacus_n by_o valentinian_n that_o of_o aquileia_n by_o theodosius_n that_o of_o thessalonica_n national_a or_o provincial_a all_o by_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n that_o when_o the_o western_a empire_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a the_o council_n of_o akon_n mentz_n meldun_n worm_n and_o colen_n receive_v both_o life_n and_o
charge_n to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 28.19_o id._n 28.19_o and_o when_o he_o find_v they_o backward_o in_o pursuit_n thereof_o he_o quicken_v peter_n by_o a_o vision_n and_o call_v paul_n as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n 10.11_o act._n 10.11_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n 9.17_o act._n 9.17_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o although_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v not_o collect_v into_o one_o body_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n 26.18_o act._n 26.18_o i_o mean_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o please_v to_o sojourn_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o conduct_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o but_o he_o quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la utraque_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o he_o make_v both_o one_o bring_v they_o both_o into_o one_o church_n 2.14_o ephes_n 2.14_o and_o make_v both_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n who_o be_v before_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v irreconcilable_a unto_o the_o constitute_n of_o which_o church_n our_o saviour_n bring_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n determine_v nothing_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n touch_v the_o time_n or_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o save_v that_o he_o give_v a_o general_a intimation_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o worship_n 4.21_o joh._n 4.21_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v be_v principal_o spend_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n clear_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o those_o false_a gloss_n and_o corrupt_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a and_o clear_a body_n of_o divinity_n than_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o succeed_a time_n with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 24._o joh._n 4.23_o 24._o than_o he_o have_v be_v former_o as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n and_o outpart_n of_o worship_n he_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o state_n he_o find_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o institute_v such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o may_v apparent_o conduce_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n praise_n and_o glory_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o personal_a and_o most_o exemplary_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n conform_v to_o such_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o deviation_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o have_v in_o former_a time_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o collect_v a_o church_n conduct_v in_o those_o point_n which_o pertain_v to_o godliness_n by_o such_o a_o visible_a co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o consider_v what_o a_o fair_a example_n of_o conformity_n he_o shall_v leave_v behind_o he_o beside_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v settle_v at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o set_a time_n and_o determinate_a place_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o have_v their_o prescribe_a form_n both_o of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n their_o ritual_n and_o establish_a ceremony_n and_o therewith_o also_o a_o opinion_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v eprform_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o the_o general_n both_o people_n may_v be_v bring_v with_o more_o facility_n to_o fall_v on_o some_o particular_a conclusion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v incline_v already_o by_o their_o common_a principle_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o prove_v in_o a_o short_a event_n time_n place_n and_o set_v form_n for_o worship_n be_v unanimous_o and_o universal_o receive_v among_o they_o within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n after_o our_o lord_n departure_n the_o jew_n already_o have_v their_o synagogue_n their_o proseuchas_fw-la or_o oratory_n as_o before_o be_v say_v how_o small_a a_o labour_n be_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o work_n to_o turn_v those_o synagogue_n of_o they_o into_o christian_a church_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_o as_o they_o do_v win_v upon_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a a_o bare_a speculation_n it_o be_v do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o be_v record_v in_o a_o book_n ascribe_v unto_o athanasius_n that_o on_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o jew_n inhabitant_n of_o beritus_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 631._o athanas_n de_fw-fr passione_n imaginis_fw-la dom._n nostri_fw-la to._n 2._o gr_n l._n p._n 631._o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o it_o convert_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o once_o their_o superstition_n be_v suppress_v and_o the_o gospel_n countenance_v by_o authority_n they_o be_v convert_v also_o to_o the_o selfsame_a use_n 1._o vid._n bed_n hist_o eccles_n 1._o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n have_v be_v in_o other_o place_n god_n servant_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n content_v with_o such_o safe_a retreat_n as_o their_o necessity_n enforce_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o those_o fiery_a time_n or_o with_o such_o public_a place_n of_o assembly_n but_o mean_v and_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o envy_n as_o either_o upon_o sufferance_n or_o by_o special_a leave_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o erect_v as_o soon_o if_o not_o more_o sudden_o all_o party_n also_o be_v agree_v on_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v reduce_v with_o general_a and_o joint_a consent_n unto_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o sunday_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v wherein_o all_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o meet_v together_o for_o god_n public_a service_n a_o business_n wherein_o the_o church_n proceed_v with_o great_a care_n and_o wisdom_n set_v apart_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o hold_v the_o fair_a quarter_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o a_o sabbath_n but_o alter_v the_o day_n itself_o and_o pare_n off_o those_o legal_a ordinance_n which_o have_v make_v it_o burdensome_a the_o better_a to_o content_v the_o gentile_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o have_v also_o their_o daily_a meeting_n as_o occasion_n serve_v for_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n in_o those_o fiery_a time_n whereof_o as_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n to_o attend_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o next_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o form_n and_o order_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v god_n public_a service_n in_o those_o pure_a time_n those_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n wherewith_o they_o do_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o all_o religious_a office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o form_n and_o order_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o be_v not_o only_o warrant_v but_o enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n canon_n make_v for_o those_o of_o corinth_n and_o consequent_o for_o all_o church_n else_o and_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o battology_n and_o all_o effusion_n of_o raw_a and_o undigested_a prayer_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v show_v before_o to_o have_v be_v general_o in_o use_n both_o with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o be_v bind_v and_o regulate_v by_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o have_v a_o form_n lay_v down_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n both_o for_o our_o use_n and_o imitation_n and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o our_o imitation_n be_v general_o agree_v on_o even_o by_o those_o who_o otherwise_o approve_v not_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n evangel_n calv._n in_o harm_n evangel_n calvin_n do_v so_o resolve_v it_o say_v in_o hunc_fw-la finem_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la regula_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la exigere_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la legitimas_fw-la censeri_fw-la deoque_fw-la probari_fw-la cupimus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o word_n not_o long_o before_o non_fw-la jubet_fw-la christus_fw-la suos_fw-la conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la orare_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quorsum_fw-la vota_fw-la omne_fw-la precesque_fw-la referri_fw-la
better_a claim_n to_o that_o or_o somewhat_o of_o this_o kind_n than_o the_o name_n and_o title_n by_o who_o we_o be_v inform_v ordinem_fw-la missae_fw-la vel_fw-la orationem_fw-la quibus_fw-la oblata_fw-la deo_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la primum_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-la petro_n institutum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o prayer_n thereof_o wherewith_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v consecrate_v be_v institute_v first_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o say_v he_o cujus_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la uno_fw-la eodemque_fw-la modo_fw-la universus_fw-la peragit_fw-la orbis_fw-la 15._o isidor_n hispal_n de_fw-fr offici_fw-la be_v divin_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 15._o which_o be_v now_o universal_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v the_o western_a world_n you_o must_v take_v he_o so_o that_o attribute_v to_o s._n mark_n if_o scan_v and_o canvas_v with_o a_o diligent_a eye_n will_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o prove_v and_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o on_o painful_a search_n by_o the_o agreement_n which_o it_o carry_v with_o that_o of_o cyril_n one_o of_o s._n mark_v successor_n in_o that_o see_v and_o a_o prime_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v as_o also_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o ethiopic_a liturgy_n derive_v from_o alexandria_n as_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o extant_a with_o it_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la whither_o i_o refer_v you_o but_o that_o whereof_o there_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n be_v that_o ascribe_v unto_o s._n james_n which_o if_o not_o he_o be_v questionless_a the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o he_o once_o be_v supreme_a pastor_n under_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o publisher_n hereof_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a give_v we_o this_o short_a note_n 1._o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la gr._n lat_fw-la to._n 2._o p._n 1._o s._n cyrillum_n hierosol_n catechesi_fw-la quinta_fw-la mystagogica_fw-la plura_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la mutuatum_fw-la that_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o five_o of_o his_o mystagogical_a catechizing_n do_v borrow_v many_o thing_n from_o hence_o and_o certain_o the_o observation_n be_v exceed_o true_a as_o will_v appear_v on_o the_o examination_n and_o comparison_n of_o the_o several_a passage_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o they_o both_o 1._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n eccles_n anno_o 35_o 1._o now_o cyril_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 350_o and_o be_v then_o at_o his_o height_n both_o for_o power_n and_o credit_n and_o if_o we_o grant_v the_o liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o james_n to_o be_v but_o 60_o year_n before_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o this_o though_o it_o be_v enough_o we_o will_v venture_v further_o and_o ask_v what_o inconvenience_n will_v ensue_v if_o this_o apostle_n be_v affirm_v for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o substance_n of_o it_o though_o not_o of_o all_o the_o intersertion_n and_o addition_n which_o be_v find_v therein_o that_o s._n james_n do_v compose_v a_o liturgy_n be_v prove_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n out_o of_o proclus_n 32._o sixtus_fw-la senes_fw-la biblioth_n sanct._n l._n 2._o council_n trullan_n can_v 32._o sometime_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o man_n of_o special_a eminence_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n surname_v of_o trullo_n affirm_v of_o james_n who_o they_o avow_v for_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v leave_v a_o liturgy_n behind_o in_o writing_n allege_v the_o authority_n thereof_o for_o proof_n that_o water_n be_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n liturgicis_fw-la liturgia_fw-la jacobi_n in_o bilioth_n p._n 13._o cassand_n in_o liturgicis_fw-la which_o passageis_n still_o extannt_v in_o the_o liturgy_n entitle_v to_o he_o and_o when_o we_o find_v in_o hegesippus_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o eusebius_n eum_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n primum_fw-la constitutum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o liturgum_fw-la as_o cassander_n read_v it_o why_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v that_o adjunct_n as_o the_o first_o author_n of_o a_o liturgy_n for_o the_o public_a use_n this_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o behalf_n thereof_o if_o one_o listen_v to_o plead_v it_o and_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o persade_n i_o otherwise_o than_o that_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o rivet_n have_v omnes_fw-la profectas_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la inimico_fw-la homine_fw-la 28._o smectym_n vindicat_fw-la p._n 28._o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o with_o those_o before_o remember_v proceed_v from_o that_o enemy_n who_o sow_v his_o tare_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n whilst_o the_o servant_n sleep_v i_o shall_v not_o much_o be_v set_v against_o they_o although_o i_o honour_v rivet_n for_o his_o part_n in_o learning_n i_o never_o hold_v his_o word_n for_o gospel_n no_o not_o although_o they_o come_v apparel_v in_o the_o gospel_n phrase_n that_o it_o be_v ancient_a yea_o and_o holy_a too_o they_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o deny_v and_o yet_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n which_o i_o wonder_v at_o as_o to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o i_o hope_v no_o holy_a thing_n whatever_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v neither_o rivet_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o modern_n be_v so_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o father_n in_o trullo_n nor_o of_o like_a credit_n with_o s._n austin_n who_o speak_v of_o that_o note_a passage_n of_o sursum_fw-la corda_n use_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o his_o time_n and_o long_a time_n before_o say_v they_o be_v verba_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la petita_fw-la word_n borrow_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n this_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o liturgy_n themselves_o we_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o course_n and_o order_n in_o the_o same_o observe_v and_o to_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n contain_v therein_o but_o that_o will_v be_v too_o large_a a_o trouble_n the_o business_n of_o this_o inquisition_n not_o be_v to_o transcribe_v whole_a liturgy_n but_o to_o find_v they_o out_o beside_o that_o most_o of_o the_o material_a passage_n whereof_o such_o ancient_a writer_n as_o be_v of_o a_o unquestionable_a credit_n have_v leave_v we_o any_o trace_n or_o memory_n will_v call_v we_o back_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o convenient_a time_n on_o therefore_o to_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v who_o if_o we_o rank_v according_a to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n which_o be_v assign_v he_o by_o the_o pontifician_n will_v be_v the_o famous_a areopagite_n even_o dionysius_n one_o of_o s._n paul_n first_o fruit_n in_o athens_n i_o know_v the_o book_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o have_v be_v much_o question_v in_o these_o search_a day_n whether_o his_o or_o not_o nor_o do_v i_o mean_v to_o meddle_v in_o so_o vex_v a_o question_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o rank_v he_o here_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n assign_v he_o by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n yet_o i_o desire_v no_o further_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o than_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v be_v make_v good_a by_o other_o who_o live_v most_o near_o the_o time_n assign_v unto_o he_o now_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n he_o describe_v it_o thus_o lat_fw-la diony_n areopag_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hierarchia_fw-la p._n 89._o edit_n gr_n lat_fw-la '_o o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n have_v end_v the_o preparatory_a prayer_n say_v usual_o at_o the_o holy_a altar_n do_v then_o and_o thence_o begin_v to_o cense_v the_o place_n till_o he_o have_v compass_v it_o about_o return_v back_o unto_o the_o altar_n he_o begin_v the_o psalm_n the_o clergy_n which_o be_v present_a sing_v with_o he_o then_o do_v the_o minister_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o appoint_a and_o determinate_a order_n which_o do_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n or_o be_v under_o penance_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o only_o be_v leave_v behind_o who_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o minister_n some_o stand_n before_o the_o church-door_n to_o keep_v they_o shut_v other_o attend_v those_o ministration_n which_o appertain_v unto_o their_o order_n some_o of_o who_o choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n present_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o benediction_n upon_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o general_a confession_n be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o whole_a congreation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v in_o one_o unbegotten_a and_o only_a true_a god_n almighty_a father_n of_o christ_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n next_o after_n follow_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o consecrate_v of_o the_o oil_n or_o chrism_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o water_n and_o final_o this_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v by_o they_o who_o be_v new_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n 47._o id._n ibid._n c._n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n almighty_a god_n father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v i_o a_o body_n undefiled_a a_o pure_a heart_n a_o watchful_a mind_n knowledge_n without_o error_n together_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v both_o attain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n without_o doubt_n or_o waver_a through_o christ_n our_o lord_n with_o who_o be_v glory_n unto_o thou_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o these_o two_o last_o author_n clemens_n i_o mean_v and_o dionysius_n because_o the_o write_n attribute_v to_o they_o be_v by_o the_o learned_a thought_n to_o be_v none_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v present_o confirm_v in_o the_o word_n of_o those_o who_o live_v short_o after_o and_o be_v of_o a_o unquestioned_a credit_n among_o all_o divine_n both_o of_o the_o protestant_a party_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v sit_v down_o and_o repose_v ourselves_o conclude_v here_o so_o much_o of_o the_o present_a search_n as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o such_o as_o claim_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v apostolical_a man_n the_o scholar_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n though_o now_o disclaim_v for_o such_o by_o our_o choice_a judgement_n and_o yet_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o age_n i_o will_v see_v if_o any_o thing_n occur_v in_o st._n ignatius_n touch_v a_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o invocation_n use_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o child_n on_o who_o our_o saviour_n lay_v his_o hand_n say_v except_o you_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n but_o howsoever_o questionless_a the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n have_v inform_v we_o thus_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o of_o which_o no_o scruple_n have_v be_v raise_v among_o learned_a man_n omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la orandum_fw-la in_o idem_fw-la loci_fw-la convenite_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la communis_fw-la precatio_fw-la una_fw-la mens_fw-la una_fw-la spes_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la magness_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la magness_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o the_o magnesian_o have_v a_o church_n or_o meeting_n place_n to_o which_o they_o usual_o resort_v as_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o so_o they_o have_v also_o una_fw-la communis_fw-la precatio_fw-la one_o certain_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o which_o they_o all_o concur_v as_o if_o spirit_v by_o one_o soul_n and_o govern_v by_o one_o hope_n in_o charity_n and_o faith_n unblamable_a in_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v look_v for_o in_o those_o time_n and_o from_o a_o man_n who_o writing_n be_v not_o many_o nor_o of_o any_o greatness_n his_o custom_n be_v to_o express_v himself_o as_o brief_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o epistle_n can_v invite_v he_o to_o that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o day_n of_o worship_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o the_o first_o or_o to_o the_o lordsday_n from_o the_o sabbath_n will_v not_o here_o be_v doubt_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v much_o question_v among_o sober_a man_n but_o that_o the_o chrisitans_fw-la of_o these_o time_n do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n together_o with_o that_o of_o whitsuntide_n as_o we_o call_v they_o now_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o annual_a revolution_n of_o those_o great_a occasion_n that_o which_o have_v most_o be_v doubt_v for_o this_o time_n and_o age_n be_v whether_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o whether_o those_o place_n of_o worship_n have_v the_o name_n of_o church_n both_o which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o affirmative_a by_o convince_a argument_n and_o first_o it_o be_v affirm_v for_o a_o old_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o prove_v so_o to_o be_v by_o adricomius_n out_o of_o several_a author_n that_o the_o coenaculum_fw-la or_o upper_a chamber_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v by_o they_o use_v for_o a_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n 22.12_o luk._n 22.12_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o room_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n meet_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n 15.6_o act._n 1.13_o act._n 2.1_o act._n 6.4_o 6._o act._n 15.6_o the_o same_o in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o same_o in_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o elect_v the_o seven_o and_o final_o the_o same_o in_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o first_o general_n council_n for_o pacify_v the_o dispute_n about_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v call_v then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o coenaculum_fw-la zion_n or_o the_o upper_a chamber_n of_o zion_n suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n but_o howsoever_o of_o some_o disciple_n of_o rank_n and_o quality_n who_o willing_o have_v devote_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o such_o man_n in_o those_o early_a day_n when_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o erect_v more_o magnificent_a fabric_n to_o dedicate_v some_o convenient_a part_n of_o their_o dwell_a house_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n thus_o find_v we_o in_o the_o recognition_n of_o clemens_n that_o the_o house_n of_o theophilus_n in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n to_o who_o s._n luke_n dedicate_v both_o his_o gospel_n and_o book_n of_o act_n be_v by_o he_o convert_v to_o a_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o pudens_n who_o we_o find_v mention_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n that_o he_o give_v his_o house_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o use_n also_o and_o such_o a_o house_n or_o such_o a_o upper_a chamber_n rather_o so_o give_v and_o dedicate_v be_v that_o thought_n to_o be_v in_o which_o s._n paul_n preach_v at_o troas_n and_o from_o a_o window_n whereof_o eutychus_n fall_v down_o and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a 20.8_o act._n 20.8_o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o coenaculum_fw-la zion_n beforementioned_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v there_o perform_v it_o be_v enclose_v afterward_o with_o a_o beautiful_a church_n common_o call_v the_o church_n of_o zion_n and_o by_o s._n cyril_n a_o godly_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o cyril_n hier._n catech_n 16._o the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o say_v by_o he_o to_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o begird_v in_o follow_v time_n with_o the_o cell_n or_o lodging_n of_o religious_a person_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o which_o bede_n thus_o in_o superiori_fw-la montis_fw-la zion_n planicie_n sanctis_fw-la beda_n tom_n 3._o de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la monachorum_fw-la cellulae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la magnam_fw-la circundant_fw-la illic_fw-la ut_fw-la perhibent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fundatam_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la accepere_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la locus_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o uppermost_a plain_a of_o mount_n zion_n the_o cell_n of_o monk_n begird_v a_o fair_a and_o spacious_a church_n there_o found_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n because_o in_o that_o place_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o where_o they_o show_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n where_o by_o the_o way_n this_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o they_o build_v it_o from_o the_o ground_n but_o because_o be_v
public_a end_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v it_o must_v needs_o sound_v exceed_v harsh_o that_o every_o member_n in_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o expression_n and_o their_o devotion_n if_o so_o order_v can_v be_v entitle_v nothing_o less_o than_o common-prayer_n by_o which_o name_n justin_n martyr_n call_v they_o as_o before_o be_v show_v but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a understand_v tertullia_n meaning_n we_o will_v first_o take_v the_o word_n at_o large_a 30._o tertullian_n apologet_n c._n 30._o and_o then_o conjecture_v at_o the_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v these_o illuc_fw-la suspicientes_fw-la christiani_n manibus_fw-la expansis_fw-la quia_fw-la innocuis_fw-la capite_fw-la nudo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la erubescimus_fw-la sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la oramus_fw-la precantes_fw-la sum_n omnes_fw-la semper_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la vitam_fw-la illis_fw-la prolixam_fw-la imperium_fw-la securum_fw-la domum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercitus_fw-la fortes_fw-la senatum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la populum_fw-la probum_fw-la orbem_fw-la quietum_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la hominis_fw-la vel_fw-la caesaris_fw-la vota_fw-la sunt_fw-la we_o christian_n look_v towards_o heaven_n pray_v with_o our_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o protest_v our_o innocence_n bareheaded_a because_o not_o ashamed_a without_o a_o monitor_n because_o by_o heart_n a_o happy_a reign_n a_o secure_a house_n valiant_a soldier_n faithful_a counsellor_n a_o industrious_a people_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o private_a man_n for_o it_o be_v hominis_fw-la not_o hominum_fw-la or_o those_o even_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o can_v extend_v unto_o and_o this_o he_o show_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v use_v to_o make_v for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v haec_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la orare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la i_o scio_fw-la consecuturum_fw-la i_o pray_v for_o all_o this_o to_o no_o other_o than_o to_o he_o alone_o of_o who_o only_o i_o be_o certain_a to_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o sure_a tertullian_n be_v a_o private_a person_n nor_o the_o we_o find_v that_o he_o pray_v thus_o with_o other_o in_o the_o congregation_n or_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o be_v the_o head_n be_v certain_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o the_o form_n may_v also_o be_v prescribe_v for_o aught_o appear_v unto_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v use_v there_o and_o for_o the_o monitor_n it_o be_v true_a the_o gentile_n have_v of_o old_a their_o monitor_n not_o only_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o what_o word_n but_o to_o what_o god_n also_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o prayer_n which_o thing_n the_o christian_n need_v not_o who_o know_v they_o be_v to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n alone_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v for_o the_o emperor_n safety_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o affair_n can_v without_o any_o monitor_n or_o prompter_n pray_v by_o heart_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o weal_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o office_n and_o authority_n by_o and_o under_o they_o what_o the_o prayer_n be_v use_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o they_o extant_a in_o author_n of_o unquestioned_a credit_n but_o that_o they_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o prove_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o century_n when_o we_o have_v look_v into_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n and_o spend_v a_o little_a time_n in_o s._n cyprian_n writing_n if_o in_o their_o book_n one_o of_o which_o be_v cotemporary_a with_o tertullian_n the_o other_o live_v very_o near_o he_o if_o not_o with_o he_o also_o we_o find_v prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v without_o great_a difficulty_n that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n they_o have_v prescribe_v form_n although_o those_o form_n appear_v not_o upon_o good_a record_n but_o first_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ministration_n according_a as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n the_o author_n of_o the_o which_o whosoever_o he_o be_v live_v about_o these_o time_n and_o may_v perhaps_o be_v credit_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n although_o of_o no_o authority_n with_o the_o learned_a in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n now_o he_o describe_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o service_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 57_o constitut_n clement_n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o bishop_n do_v call_v the_o congregation_n to_o assemble_v as_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n command_v thy_o deacon_n as_o the_o mariner_n that_o place_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v as_o passenger_n therein_o first_o let_v the_o church_n be_v build_v in_o form_n of_o a_o oblongum_fw-la look_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n throne_n or_o chair_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o the_o presbyter_n sit_v on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o and_o the_o deacon_n ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o attend_v the_o ministry_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o place_v the_o lay-people_n in_o their_o rank_n and_o seat_n and_o set_v the_o woman_n by_o themselves_o then_o let_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o desk_n or_o pulpit_n place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o people_n read_v the_o book_n of_o moss_n as_o also_o those_o of_o josuah_n judge_n king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o that_o of_o ezra_n touch_v the_o return_n from_o babylon_n as_o also_o those_o of_o job_n and_o solomon_n and_o the_o sixteen_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n two_o chapter_n be_v read_v let_v one_o begin_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o let_v the_o people_n answer_v the_o acrostic_n i._n e._n the_o close_v or_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o song_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v then_o let_v the_o act_n be_v read_v and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o inscribe_v to_o several_a church_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o let_v the_o presbyter_n or_o dacon_n read_v the_o gospel_n which_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o whilst_o they_o read_v the_o gospel_n let_v the_o people_n stand_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o same_o with_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v write_v take_v heed_n and_o hearken_v o_o israel_n and_o in_o another_o place_n stand_v thou_o there_o and_o hearken_v then_o let_v the_o presbyter_n speak_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o one_o by_o one_o and_o the_o bishop_n last_o this_o do_v all_o of_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o those_o which_o be_v under_o penance_n be_v first_o depart_v let_v they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n after_o which_o some_o of_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n other_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o see_v that_o silence_n be_v well_o keep_v then_o let_v the_o deacon_n which_o assist_v the_o bishop_n thus_o bespeak_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n here_o have_v malice_n against_o his_o brother_n let_v no_o man_n harbour_v any_o dissimulation_n which_o say_v the_o man_n salute_v the_o man_n the_o woman_n those_o of_o their_o own_o sex_n with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n after_o the_o deacon_n say_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o universal_a world_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o also_o for_o fertility_n for_o the_o priest_n the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o king_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o do_v 22._o id._n l._n 8._o c._n 22._o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o offering_n to_o the_o bishop_n lay_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o altar_n the_o priest_n assist_v on_o each_o side_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v their_o master_n then_o the_o bishop_n pray_v to_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n and_o be_v array_v in_o a_o white_a vesture_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o ma_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o his_o forehead_n shall_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v return_v this_o answer_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n then_o shall_v the_o bishop_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o they_o reply_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o bishop_n thus_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n
in_o particular_a house_n or_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o some_o man_n dedicate_v and_o apply_v to_o religious_a office_n will_v appear_v most_o plain_o by_o that_o of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n where_o he_o divide_v the_o church_n extant_a in_o his_o time_n into_o five_o part_n or_o distribution_n ep_v greg._n thaumat_n canon_n ep_v according_a to_o the_o remote_a or_o near_a admission_n then_o give_v to_o penitent_n a_o distribution_n which_o few_o house_n build_v for_o private_a use_n though_o afterward_o dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o no_o one_o room_n in_o any_o house_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o but_o it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o that_o great_a number_n of_o church_n or_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n which_o either_o be_v destroy_v or_o take_v from_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o aurelianus_n and_o restore_v again_o by_o galienus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o which_o consult_v eusebius_n hist_o eccl_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12._o but_o it_o appear_v most_o plain_o by_o another_o passage_n in_o the_o say_v eusebius_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o peaceable_a time_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v immediate_o before_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o dioclesian_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o christian_n antiquis_fw-la illis_fw-la aedificiis_fw-la haud_fw-la quaquam_fw-la amplius_fw-la contenti_fw-la 8._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 8._o amplas_fw-la spatiosasque_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la urbibus_fw-la ex_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la erexerunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o not_o content_v themselves_o long_o with_o those_o ancient_a edifice_n which_o have_v be_v build_v unto_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n forego_v they_o erect_v large_a and_o goodly_a church_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o which_o last_o evidence_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v in_o most_o city_n some_o church_n or_o place_n of_o assembly_n of_o a_o old_a erection_n as_o old_a perhaps_o as_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o those_o old_a erection_n be_v grow_v unable_a to_o contain_v their_o multitude_n they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o build_v new_a one_o of_o a_o large_a size_n and_o of_o capacity_n proportionable_a to_o such_o infinite_a number_n which_o place_n of_o assembly_n as_o they_o first_o call_v ecclesiae_fw-la as_o they_o also_o do_v the_o congregation_n of_o assembly_n itself_o so_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o age_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v dominicae_fw-la by_o the_o latin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n by_o the_o greek_n kuriacae_fw-la from_o which_o last_o word_n the_o english_a word_n church_n and_o the_o kirk_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v very_o probable_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o christian_n spare_v no_o cost_n to_o adorn_v their_o church_n the_o fabric_n more_o magnificent_a than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o the_o ornament_n within_o proportionable_a to_o the_o outward_a beauty_n the_o altar_n furnish_v with_o rich_a plate_n even_o to_o the_o envy_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o spiteful_a gentile_n insomuch_o as_o felix_n a_o proconsul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n a_o little_a after_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n be_v give_v up_o unto_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cry_v out_o on_o the_o sight_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v behold_v in_o what_o rich_a vessel_n they_o administer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n so_o little_o be_v it_o think_v in_o those_o happy_a time_n that_o there_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n profess_v piety_n who_o shall_v deface_v those_o altar_n and_o destroy_v those_o temple_n and_o cry_v down_o with_o they_o down_o with_o they_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o of_o this_o great_a increase_n of_o church_n with_o their_o solemnity_n and_o form_n of_o dedication_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o chap._n vii_o apparent_a proof_n for_o liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n betwixt_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n and_o s._n augustine_n death_n 1._o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n describe_v by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n conform_v unto_o the_o ancient_a pattern_n 2._o as_o also_o of_o administer_a the_o blessed_a eucharist_n 3._o conclusive_a proof_n for_o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n in_o s._n basils_n time_n 4._o and_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n 5._o the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o basil_n vindicate_v and_o the_o objection_n answer_v which_o be_v make_v against_o they_o 6._o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o western_a church_n by_o who_o and_o what_o degree_n establish_v 7._o proof_n for_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o worship_n from_o s._n augustine_n work_n 8._o what_o be_v decree_v concern_v liturgy_n or_o prescribe_a form_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o african_a council_n 9_o the_o form_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n prescribe_v and_o regulate_v 10._o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o marriage_n and_o set_a right_n of_o burial_n use_v ancient_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 11._o touch_v the_o habit_n use_v of_o old_a by_o god_n priest_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o officiate_a his_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o congregation_n 12._o several_a gesture_n use_v by_o god_n people_n in_o the_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n 13._o a_o brief_a essay_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o accustom_a gesture_n at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o same_o we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o settle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o she_o have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o idolatry_n and_o stand_v no_o more_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o gentile_n fury_n and_o so_o in_o probability_n be_v like_a to_o see_v a_o full_a and_o more_o perfect_a view_n of_o her_o public_a form_n than_o in_o those_o more_o remote_a and_o dangerous_a time_n in_o which_o she_o dare_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o the_o open_a light_n the_o time_n from_o constantine_n unto_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a that_o ever_o be_v behold_v by_o the_o militant_a church_n within_o which_o compass_n we_o intend_v to_o contain_v ourselves_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o search_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o cyril_n a_o right_a godly_a bishop_n who_o in_o his_o mystagogical_a oration_n make_v by_o he_o in_o his_o young_a year_n scriptor_n hieron_n de_fw-fr illust_n scriptor_n upon_o the_o rite_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n present_v we_o with_o such_o piece_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o of_o jerusalem_n especial_o that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o whole_a that_o some_o such_o there_o be_v though_o we_o be_v so_o unfortunate_a not_o to_o have_v they_o now_o the_o first_o contain_v the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v within_o the_o porch_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o baptism_n and_o stand_v with_o their_o ace_n towards_o the_o west_n be_v commane_v to_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o defy_v the_o devil_n as_o if_o present_a by_o they_o the_o form_n of_o which_o defiance_n or_o abrenunciation_n he_o deliver_v thus_o myslag_n cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n myslag_n renuntio_fw-la tibi_fw-la satana_n &_o omnibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la operibus_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la pompa_fw-la illius_fw-la or_o tuus_fw-la rather_o &_o omni_fw-la tuo_fw-la cultui_fw-la the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v before_o of_o the_o former_a time_n this_o do_v the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v from_o the_o west_n towrad_n the_o east_n be_v bid_v to_o say_v credo_fw-la in_o patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la &_o in_o baptisma_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n this_o say_v and_o be_v bring_v further_o into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o id._n catech._n 2._o they_o put_v off_o their_o clothes_n to_o show_v that_o they_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o work_n and_o be_v thus_o naked_a be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n thence_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o font_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v interrogated_a whether_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o
have_v make_v confession_n of_o thehir_n faith_n according_a as_o we_o see_v before_o from_o the_o constitution_n they_o be_v thrice_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n lie_v in_o the_o grace_n three_o day_n the_o formal_a word_n of_o baptism_n be_v therewithal_o pronounce_v though_o not_o here_o express_v which_o do_v the_o party_n be_v again_o anoint_a on_o the_o forehead_n nostril_n 3_o id._n catech._n 3_o ear_n and_o breast_n upon_o the_o reason_n there_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n 4._o id._n catech._n 4._o which_o conclude_v the_o action_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o last_o anoint_v be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o the_o baptise_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v adulti_fw-la or_o of_o ripe_a year_n to_o minister_v both_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o our_o incomparable_a hook_n right_o note_v and_o note_v withal_o that_o in_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o forehead_n in_o his_o late_a unction_n carnis_fw-la hooker_n eccles_n politic._n l._n 5._o §_o 66._o cyril_n catech._n mystagog_o 4._o tertull._n the_o resurrect_a carnis_fw-la the_o party_n baptize_v be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o father_n there_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o so_o celebrate_a passage_n of_o tertullian_n caro_fw-la signatur_fw-la ut_fw-la anim_n muniatur_fw-la declare_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o unquestionable_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n next_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o describe_v it_o thus_o thing_n be_v in_o readiness_n the_o deacon_n bring_v water_n for_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o chief_a minister_n 5._o cyril_n catechis_n mystagog_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v about_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o say_v aloud_o complectimini_fw-la &_o osculemini_fw-la vos_fw-la inuicem_fw-la embrace_v and_o kiss_v you_o one_o another_o which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o this_o in_o token_n of_o that_o union_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o they_o then_o say_v the_o priest_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la or_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n answer_n we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o priest_n again_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n say_v dignum_fw-la &_o justum_fw-la est_fw-la or_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v and_o by_o this_o place_n i_o note_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n we_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n in_o s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n be_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o breach_n we_o show_v and_o touch_v at_o obiter_fw-la in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n then_o say_v he_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n praise_v god_n and_o say_n sanctus_n sanctus_n sanctus_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la sabbati_fw-la by_o which_o celestial_a hymn_n we_o do_v not_o only_o sanctify_v ourselves_o but_o beseech_v our_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o gift_n present_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o so_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n then_o do_v we_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o general_a peace_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o tranquillity_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o prince_n and_o their_o army_n for_o our_o friend_n and_o brethren_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o need_n sickness_n or_o any_o other_o adversity_n and_o in_o a_o word_n for_o every_o one_o that_o want_v help_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v as_o a_o part_n of_o this_o general_a prayer_n upon_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n and_o person_n viz._n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o three_o person_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o person_n be_v most_o judicious_o conclude_v by_o dr._n rivet_n 10._o rivet_n critici_fw-la sacri_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 10._o to_o be_v the_o fraud_n and_o forgery_n of_o some_o impostor_n who_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o i_o hearty_o both_o applaud_v and_o follow_v but_o to_o proceed_v with_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v for_o true_a and_o genuine_a and_o of_o unquestionble_a credit_n this_o general_a prayer_n be_v thus_o conclude_v follow_v that_o at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o cyril_n cateche_n mystagog_n 5._o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o mean_v and_o mean_v so_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n conceive_v how_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v give_v to_o be_v say_v and_o use_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v only_o then_o say_v the_o priest_n thus_o sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la unto_o the_o holy_a all_o thing_n be_v holy_a or_o holy_a thing_n be_v for_o holy_a person_n the_o people_n answer_v unus_n sanctus_fw-la unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n then_o sangt_fw-fr the_o priest_n the_o divine_a hymn_n exhort_v you_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o say_v gustate_n &_o videte_fw-la quam_fw-la fuavis_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la o_o taste_n and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v this_o say_v they_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n not_o with_o their_o hand_n spread_v out_o nor_o disjoined_a singer_n but_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n place_v under_o the_o right_n receive_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n lest_o any_o of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therewith_o viz._n to_o the_o priest_n prayer_n when_o he_o give_v the_o same_o each_o one_o say_v amen_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o receive_v the_o cup_n also_o of_o his_o blood_n where_o still_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la what_o ever_o new_a doctrine_n have_v be_v coin_a at_o rome_n not_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o fall_v down_o as_o when_o man_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o adoration_n they_o say_v amen_o as_o former_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o of_o all_o tarry_v for_o the_o part_n or_o conclude_v prayer_n they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o worthy_a of_o his_o holy_a mystery_n this_o be_v the_o course_n and_o these_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o form_n observe_v of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o mother_n church_n the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o we_o may_v conjecture_v ex_fw-la pede_fw-la herculem_fw-la what_o the_o dimension_n be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o hercules_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o foot_n we_o may_v be_v well_o conjecture_v by_o these_o evident_a footstep_n what_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n from_o cyril_n on_o unto_o st._n basil_n another_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n who_o have_v make_v some_o rule_n for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o those_o who_o do_v intend_v to_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n and_o be_v accuse_v that_o in_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o melody_n he_o have_v somewhat_o innovate_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o make_v his_o own_o apology_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o neo-caesarea_n 63._o neo-caesarea_n basil_n ep._n 63._o thus_o then_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o rite_n say_v he_o which_o we_o observe_v among_o we_o be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a and_o consonant_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n our_o people_n rise_v in_o the_o night_n do_v before_o day_n repair_v unto_o the_o chapel_n or_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o sorrow_n tear_n and_o great_a compunction_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o rise_v at_o last_o from_o prayer_n and_o take_v themselves_o unto_o the_o psalm_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v in_o turn_n one_o second_o another_z or_o quire-wise_a as_o be_v use_v in_o our_o cathedral_n so_o take_v time_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o make_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n more_o attent_a thereto_o then_o
they_o who_o they_o will_n and_o with_o as_o little_a justice_n do_v they_o use_v s._n austin_n who_o word_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o christian_n to_o pray_v as_o their_o occasion_n do_v require_v 17._o vindication_n p._n 17._o without_o be_v limit_v to_o prescribe_a prayer_n this_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v indeed_o they_o say_v well_o in_o that_o for_o they_o be_v thus_o bring_v in_o in_o another_o place_n viz._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o stint_a liturgy_n s._n austin_n in_o his_o 121._o ep._n liberum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v free_a to_o ask_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 7._o smectymn_n p._n 7._o aliis_fw-la atque_fw-la aliis_fw-la verbis_fw-la sometime_o one_o way_n and_o sometime_o another_o but_o do_v this_o prove_v think_v they_o that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o stint_a liturgy_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v i_o can_v possible_o believe_v they_o think_v so_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v the_o father_n in_o that_o place_n as_o they_o know_v full_a well_o speak_v of_o private_a prayer_n and_o show_v that_o in_o address_v our_o desire_n to_o god_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v the_o very_a syllable_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o i_o trow_v none_o ever_o say_v we_o be_v certain_a i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o if_o there_o be_v public_a liturgy_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o grant_v because_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o peremptory_o say_v there_o be_v not_o ibid._n vindication_n ibid._n and_o we_o say_v they_o be_v peremptory_a enough_o when_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o it_o then_o certain_o whatever_o may_v be_v do_v in_o private_a it_o be_v not_o free_a nor_o lawful_a to_o ask_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n aliis_fw-la atque_fw-la aliis_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o other_o word_n than_o be_v prescribe_v in_o those_o liturgy_n and_o so_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o austin_n be_v neither_o so_o full_a unto_o the_o purpose_n as_o they_o do_v intend_v nor_o have_v it_o prove_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v ibid._n id._n ibid._n so_o far_o be_v that_o good_a father_n from_o decry_v either_o the_o benefit_n or_o use_v of_o public_a liturgy_n that_o as_o we_o see_v before_o he_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n not_o only_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n ab_fw-la ipsts_n apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v but_o also_o from_o their_o word_n and_o warrant_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o countenance_v so_o bold_a a_o freedom_n of_o pray_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n with_o what_o word_n we_o list_v or_o indeed_o any_o other_o than_o the_o prescribe_a form_n but_o this_o be_v only_o his_o opinion_n as_o a_o private_a man_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v more_o authentic_a if_o he_o deliver_v it_o in_o synod_n and_o have_v therein_o the_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v and_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o balsamons_n collection_n be_v call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o that_o of_o zonaras_n but_o as_o collect_v by_o justellus_n be_v call_v in_o general_a the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n there_o be_v one_o run_v thus_o entitle_v de_fw-fr precibus_fw-la quae_fw-la debent_fw-la fieri_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n touch_v the_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n 103._o codex_fw-la can._n eccl._n africn_n c._n 103._o hoc_fw-la quoque_fw-la placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la precationes_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la confirmatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la praefationes_fw-la sive_fw-la commendationes_fw-la sive_fw-la manus_fw-la impositiones_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la peragantur_fw-la &_o omnino_fw-la aliae_fw-la adversus_fw-la fidem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la proferantur_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la sapientioribus_fw-la colleciae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicentur_fw-la i_o e._n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o say_v the_o father_n that_o those_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o in_o the_o synod_n whether_o that_o they_o be_v preface_n or_o commendation_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o be_v in_o ordination_n as_o i_o conceive_v and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o why_o anon_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o that_o none_o which_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n be_v say_v in_o public_a but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o compose_v by_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n this_o canon_n if_o it_o be_v make_v in_o any_o time_n between_o the_o year_n 395._o and_o 430._o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o s._n austin_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o for_o so_o long_o he_o sit_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hippo._n 1._o v._o baron_n in_o annal._n eccl_n an._n 395.430_o binius_fw-la in_o editione_n council_n to._n 1._o for_o if_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o three_o of_o carthage_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o touch_n of_o something_o of_o it_o can._n 23._o it_o must_v be_v then_o an._n 397._o as_o it_o be_v rank_v by_o baronius_n if_o in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n whither_o some_o refer_v it_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o year_n 416._o by_o the_o same_o account_n at_o one_o of_o which_o s._n austin_n be_v and_o at_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v present_a for_o aught_o i_o know_v unto_o the_o contrary_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o these_o african_a council_n be_v much_o disorder_v in_o all_o collection_n of_o they_o which_o i_o yet_o have_v see_v this_o canon_n in_o the_o collection_n make_v by_o zonaras_fw-mi be_v the_o 117th_o in_o that_o of_o balsamon_n can._n 106._o in_o the_o code_n publish_v by_o justellus_n his_o 103._o and_o among_o those_o ascribe_v to_o the_o milevitan_a council_n it_o be_v in_o rank_a the_o 12_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v place_v in_o this_o rank_n or_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o make_v without_o good_a occasion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o balsamon_n carth._n balsamon_n notae_fw-la in_o council_n carth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o bishop_n then_o as_o since_o some_o presbyter_n have_v do_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v new_a form_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n fault_n some_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o less_o active_a in_o the_o innovation_n 117._o zonara_n in_o council_n carthagin_n can._n 117._o and_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v refer_v by_o zonaras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o daily_a prayer_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o ordination_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n lay_v hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v use_v certain_a prayer_n fical_o he_o resolve_v that_o in_o all_o the_o several_a act_n of_o public_a worship_n before_o remember_v the_o prayer_n confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o first_o devise_v in_o that_o synod_n shall_v be_v only_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n id._n ibid._n and_o that_o no_o new_a one_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o any_o one_o whosoever_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v entertain_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v before_o so_o be_v it_o more_o express_o manifest_v in_o that_o of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n if_o it_o be_v of_o that_o ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la sidem_fw-la 12._o council_n milevit_fw-la can._n 12._o vel_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la minus_fw-la studium_fw-la sit_fw-la compositum_fw-la lest_o else_o perhaps_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o care_n something_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v compose_v and_o publish_v so_o then_o this_o be_v no_o new_a restraint_n and_o much_o less_o the_o first_o whereby_o the_o liberty_n of_o prayer_n or_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n of_o one_o own_o devise_v be_v prescribe_v and_o limit_v as_o some_o give_v it_o out_o 7._o smectymn_n p._n 7._o but_o a_o reviver_n only_o or_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v limit_v and_o prescribe_v before_o as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o of_o carthage_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v such_o prayer_n in_o the_o officiate_a god_n divine_a service_n concern_v which_o cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la instructioribus_fw-la contulerit_fw-la he_o have_v before_o confer_v with_o the_o learned_a brethren_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n when_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o canon_n to_o be_v make_v in_o
the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n i_o shall_v bethink_v myself_o of_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n caesario_n &_o attico_n coss_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v but_o 24_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o balsamon_n but_o five_o and_o twenty_o as_o in_o zonaras_fw-mi whereof_o this_o be_v none_o and_o no_o less_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o baronius_n haud_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la synodo_fw-la sanciri_fw-la that_o all_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o this_o council_n be_v not_o make_v therein_o 46._o baron_fw-fr annal._n eccla_o an._n 397._o n._n 46._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n either_o of_o zonaras_n or_o balsamon_n or_o in_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la publish_v by_o justellus_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n make_v in_o none_o at_o all_o next_o look_v we_o on_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n for_o other_o part_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o daily_a service_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o undeniable_a authority_n for_o defence_n of_o those_o as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a before_o remember_v of_o these_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o no_o more_o at_o this_o present_a time_n than_o the_o form_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o of_o solemnize_n matrimony_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v adjoyn_v their_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o burial_n and_o so_o descend_v at_o last_o to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o first_o for_o that_o of_o ordination_n whereas_o the_o ancient_a form_n thereof_o have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o many_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v too_o sensible_o indulgent_a to_o their_o own_o affection_n in_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o same_o it_o please_v the_o father_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n not_o so_o much_o to_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v new_a form_n and_o ordinance_n as_o revive_v the_o old_a a_o council_n of_o that_o note_n and_o eminance_n that_o as_o the_o act_n thereof_o be_v approve_v and_o ratify_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o great_a if_o that_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o 591._o binius_fw-la in_o titulo_fw-la council_n to._n 1._o p._n 587._o edit_n col._n id._n ibid._n p._n 591._o so_o by_o the_o same_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v use_v to_o regulate_v and_o dispose_v the_o public_a discipline_n adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la concilium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la ad_fw-la pristinam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la revocatae_fw-la quasi_fw-la promptuarium_fw-la semper_fw-la meritoque_fw-la apud_fw-la posteros_fw-la habitum_fw-la fuit_fw-la as_o say_v binius_fw-la true_o now_o among_o those_o they_o which_o first_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n declare_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o ordination_n whether_o of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o of_o inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o for_o bishop_n especial_a care_n be_v take_v for_o a_o inquisition_n into_o their_o doctrine_n life_n and_o conversation_n 1._o council_n carthag_n iv_o can_v 1._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v two_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n over_o his_o head_n and_o while_o one_o of_o they_o do_v pronounce_v the_o blessing_n the_o rest_n there_o present_a lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la 2._o ib._n can._n 2._o duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la panant_n &_o teneant_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la codicem_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o cervicem_fw-la or_o rather_o verticem_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la fundente_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la reliqui_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la adsunt_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la tangant_fw-la so_o the_o canon_n go_v and_o this_o be_v still_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n save_v that_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o book_n on_o the_o party_n head_n be_v turn_v and_o as_o i_o think_v with_o more_o significancy_n into_o the_o put_n of_o the_o same_o into_o his_o hand_n then_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n it_o be_v thus_o declare_v presbyter_n cum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopo_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicente_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la tenente_fw-la 3._o ib._n can._n 3._o etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la juxta_fw-la manum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la teneant_fw-la when_o a_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n give_v the_o benediction_n or_o say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n all_o other_o presbyter_n then_o present_a be_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n near_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v also_o use_v and_o require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n save_o that_o more_o near_o unto_o the_o rule_n and_o prescript_n of_o antiquity_n three_o presbyter_n at_o least_o be_v to_o be_v assistant_n in_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o party_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o that_o of_o deacon_n it_o be_v thus_o provide_v solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicit_fw-la manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la ponat_fw-la 4._o ibid._n can._n 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n only_o who_o ordain_v shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o which_o be_v this_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la consecratur_fw-la because_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n but_o to_o a_o inferior_a ministry_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v the_o deacon_n otherwise_o ordain_v than_o thus_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n here_o be_v the_o rite_n the_o visible_a and_o external_a sign_n but_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o form_n the_o prescribe_a word_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o those_o two_o phrase_n benedicere_fw-la and_o fundere_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la to_o bless_v to_o give_v the_o benediction_n or_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n for_o as_o a_o writer_n of_o our_o own_o very_a well_o observe_v benedicere_fw-la hic_fw-la nibil_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la verba_fw-la proffer_v 17._o mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n angl._n l._n 2._o cap._n 17._o per_fw-la quae_fw-la horum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la potestas_fw-la traditur_fw-la to_o bless_v say_v he_o or_o give_v the_o benediction_n be_v nothing_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o to_o say_v those_o word_n by_o which_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v confer_v on_o every_o or_o either_o of_o the_o party_n which_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o form_n of_o word_n then_o use_v be_v prescribe_v and_o set_v not_o leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o prelate_n to_o use_v what_o form_n of_o word_n he_o please_v so_o he_o keep_v the_o sense_n we_o see_v before_o in_o that_o of_o zonaras_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o canon_n former_o remember_v about_o the_o use_v prescribe_v form_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v reach_v to_o ordination_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ordination_n 117._o zonara_n in_o council_n carth._n can._n 117._o say_v the_o scholiast_n the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v be_v to_o recite_v the_o usual_a and_o accustom_a prayer_n statas_fw-la preces_fw-la exequi_fw-la solitus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o scholiast_n and_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v withal_o that_o though_o this_o council_n be_v of_o good_a antiquity_n as_o be_v hold_v an._n 398._o yet_o almost_o all_o the_o act_n thereof_o and_o those_o especial_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v rather_o declaratory_a of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 398._o baron_fw-fr annal._n eccl._n an._n 398._o than_o introductory_n of_o new_a as_o both_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la do_v affirm_v and_o justify_v that_o which_o remain_v concern_v the_o form_n of_o marriage_n and_o rite_n of_o burial_n to_o which_o a_o little_a shall_v be_v add_v of_o those_o pious_a gesture_n use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v conclude_v and_o first_o for_o marriage_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n it_o have_v be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n with_o public_a prayer_n and_o benediction_n and_o most_o time_n with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n whereof_o thus_o tertullian_n vnde_fw-la sufficiam_fw-la ad_fw-la felicitatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la enarrandam_fw-la 2._o tertullian_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la l._n 2._o quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conciliat_fw-la &_o confirmat_fw-la
accustom_v to_o say_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o glorify_v or_o praise_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 29._o id._n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n cap._n 29._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n just_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v in_o these_o western_a part_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o occasion_n god_n send_v we_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n which_o as_o the_o father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a ceremony_n a_o old_a form_n of_o word_n so_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o therewithal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o any_o as_o the_o other_o be_v either_o for_o superstition_n or_o impiety_n lat_fw-la in_o nicephor_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 18._o c._n 51._o edit_n gr_n lat_fw-la the_o scholiast_n or_o nicephorus_n whosoever_o he_o be_v do_v observe_v this_o custom_n and_o give_v we_o the_o whole_a form_n at_o large_a of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whither_o i_o refer_v you_o this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v true_a the_o follow_a word_n sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o doxology_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n come_v not_o in_o till_o afterward_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o impious_o maintain_v and_o teach_v erat_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o and_o so_o not_o coeternal_a with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o though_o i_o can_v say_v with_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n that_o this_o addition_n be_v put_v to_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 325._o baron_fw-fr annal._n eccl._n an._n 325._o because_o i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n or_o otherwise_o than_o by_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o yet_o certain_o it_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o it_o much_o about_o that_o time_n and_o questionless_a on_o that_o occasion_n and_o so_o much_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vaison_n in_o france_n 5._o council_n vasen_n c._n 5._o concilium_fw-la vasense_n &_o vassionense_n the_o latin_n call_v it_o where_o it_o be_v say_v propter_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la astutiam_fw-la qua_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la non_fw-la emper_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la coepisse_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la clausulis_fw-la post_fw-la gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la which_o point_v both_o to_o a_o former_a usage_n in_o some_o other_o church_n where_o this_o addition_n be_v receive_v whereof_o more_o anon_o and_o to_o the_o crafty_a malice_n of_o the_o arian_n heretic_n for_o a_o most_o sovereign_a antidote_n to_o who_o poison_n it_o be_v first_o devise_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o present_o such_o be_v the_o antiquity_n and_o use_n of_o this_o doxology_n we_o will_v next_o see_v when_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n it_o first_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n i_o know_v nicephorus_n ascribe_v it_o unto_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n an._n 380._o or_o thereabouts_o who_o as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o advice_n and_o help_v of_o chrysostom_n be_v then_o a_o minister_n in_o that_o church_n do_v first_o ordain_v it_o 51._o niceph._n eccles_n hist_o l._n 18._o cap._n 51._o but_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n than_o so_o for_o it_o be_v say_v by_o sozomen_n that_o when_o leontius_n the_o arian_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 350._o some_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n no_o more_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o people_n be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n about_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o use_v the_o matter_n that_o when_o they_o meet_v to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n 20._o sozom._n eccles_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 20._o and_o sing_v the_o holy_a anthem_n quire-wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o author_n word_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o manifest_v their_o dissent_n from_o one_o another_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o those_o hymn_n or_o anthem_n the_o orthodox_n professor_n use_v the_o whole_a form_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n 24._o theodoret._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n the_o heretic_n pronounce_v it_o with_o this_o alteration_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v it_o serviceable_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o for_o leontius_n himself_o who_o be_v most_o observe_v he_o do_v so_o mutter_v the_o whole_a doxology_n between_o his_o tooth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o such_o silence_n as_o the_o author_n have_v it_o that_o the_o most_o diligent_a slander_n by_o can_v hear_v no_o more_o from_o he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n without_o end_n amen_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o as_o this_o form_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o badge_n or_o cognizance_n by_o which_o the_o orthodox_n professor_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o arian_n heretic_n and_o therefore_o call_v most_o proper_o by_o renown_a s._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 78._o basil_n ep._n 78._o the_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o a_o sound_a belief_n so_o present_o upon_o the_o first_o complete_n of_o it_o it_o come_v by_o general_a consent_n to_o have_v a_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o be_v accustomable_o repeat_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o such_o hymn_n or_o anthem_n as_o be_v compose_v and_o sing_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o also_o be_v affirm_v in_o these_o word_n of_o cassian_n a_o ancient_a writer_n 8._o cassian_n l._n 2._o cap._n 8._o viz._n hac_fw-la glorificatione_n trinitatis_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la orientem_fw-la solere_fw-la antiphonam_fw-la terminari_fw-la that_o throughout_o the_o east_n the_o anthem_n be_v conclude_v with_o that_o doxology_n that_o form_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n now_o as_o the_o eastern_a church_n use_v to_o add_v this_o formula_fw-la to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o such_o hymn_n or_o anthem_n as_o they_o compose_v for_o god_n service_n in_o the_o congregation_n so_o be_v it_o add_v in_o the_o church_n of_o these_o western_a part_n at_o the_o close_a of_o each_o of_o david_n psalm_n which_o make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o s._n hierom._n who_o live_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o note_v with_o what_o fruit_n and_o benefit_v the_o doxology_n be_v add_v there_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o hymn_n address_v his_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n who_o enter_v on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n an._n 367._o advise_v or_o desire_v call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v ut_fw-mi in_o sine_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la psalmi_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n he_o will_v cause_v this_o doxology_n to_o be_v add_v viz._n gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la etc._n etc._n damasi_fw-la exeunt_n in_o concilior_fw-la tom._n 10._o inter_fw-la epistolas_fw-la &_o decr._n damasi_fw-la to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o 318._o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o vestro_fw-la ore_fw-la pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la declaretur_fw-la shall_v be_v avow_v and_o publish_v with_o a_o like_a consent_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n i_o know_v indeed_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o hierom_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o not_o which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v on_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o damasus_n do_v the_o thing_n which_o that_o letter_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n of_o which_o thus_o platina_n in_o his_o life_n instituit_fw-la quoque_fw-la ut_fw-la psalmi_n alternis_fw-la vicibus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la canerentur_fw-la damasi_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la damasi_fw-la utque_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la corum_fw-la haee_fw-la verba_fw-la ponerentur_fw-la gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la etc._n etc._n damasus_n say_v he_o ordain_v that_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v quire-wise_a or_o by_o each_o side_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o turn_n and_o that_o
himself_o but_o afterward_o when_o numa_n have_v bring_v in_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v establish_v though_o king_n and_o consul_n may_v design_n and_o dedicate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v prepare_v a_o temple_n for_o their_o god_n for_o so_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v in_o their_o ancient_a ritual_n yet_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la and_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v usual_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o case_n of_o c._n flavius_n for_o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v permit_v only_o unto_o consul_n or_o such_o as_o do_v command_v in_o chief_a to_o erect_v temple_n for_o the_o god_n cornelius_n barbatus_n then_o chief_a priest_n be_v require_v by_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o to_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n of_o concord_n build_v by_o this_o flavius_n though_o a_o man_n of_o no_o public_a office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o livy_n thus_o aedem_fw-la concordiae_fw-la in_o area_n vulcani_n summa_fw-la nobilium_fw-la inuidia_fw-la dedicavit_fw-la coactusque_fw-la consensu_fw-la populi_fw-la cornelius_n barbatus_n pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la verba_fw-la praeire_fw-la cum_fw-la more_fw-it majorum_fw-la negaret_fw-la nisi_fw-la consulem_fw-la aut_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la posse_fw-la templum_fw-la dedicare_fw-la fine_a in_o hist_o rom._n decad._n 1._o l._n 9_o in_o fine_a where_o note_n that_o templum_fw-la dedicare_fw-la in_o the_o author_n language_n be_v only_o to_o erect_v and_o prepare_v the_o temple_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o what_o deity_n it_o be_v intend_v which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o former_o have_v be_v permit_v only_o unto_o king_n consul_n and_o chief_a commander_n and_o therefore_o not_o allowable_a to_o this_o c._n flavius_n be_v a_o mean_a and_o private_a man_n and_o then_o that_o verba_fw-la praeire_fw-la to_o dictate_v or_o direct_v the_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_a be_v the_o high_a priest_n office_n which_o this_o cornelius_n barbatus_n be_v compel_v to_o do_v by_o the_o common_a people_n because_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o ancient_a custom_n to_o grant_v that_o honour_n to_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n as_o this_o c._n flavius_n the_o like_a perform_v by_o plautus_n elianus_n be_v then_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o capitol_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v new_o lay_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o so_o vopiscus_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n that_o have_v subdue_v zenobia_n the_o gallant_a queen_n of_o the_o palmireni_n he_o give_v order_n unto_o one_o of_o his_o minister_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o conquer_a people_n which_o do_v he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v write_v unto_o the_o senate_n ut_fw-la pontificem_fw-la mittat_fw-la qui_fw-la dedicet_fw-la templum_fw-la aurel._n fla._n vopis_n in_o vita_fw-la aurel._n require_v they_o to_o send_v the_o pontifex_n or_o chief_a bishop_n by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v consecrate_v according_o a_o office_n questionless_a which_o have_v not_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o certain_a form_n some_o appoint_a ceremony_n accustomable_o use_v in_o those_o consecration_n which_o none_o but_o man_n of_o that_o high_a place_n be_v by_o law_n to_o execute_v now_o that_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a form_n some_o appoint_a ceremony_n accustomable_o use_v by_o the_o chief_a bishop_n upon_o these_o occasion_n appear_v from_o that_o of_o pompeius_n festus_n a_o old_a grammarian_n by_o who_o the_o latin_a word_n fanum_n which_o signify_v a_o church_n or_o temple_n be_v derive_v from_o fando_fw-la and_o so_o derive_v upon_o this_o reason_n quod_fw-la dum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la dedicat_fw-la certa_fw-la verba_fw-la fatur_fw-la because_o the_o pontifex_n or_o chief_a priest_n speak_v certain_a word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o certain_a and_o set_v form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o dedication_n which_o form_n of_o word_n or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o together_o with_o the_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o those_o solemnity_n i_o can_v better_o show_v than_o in_o that_o summary_n or_o abstract_n of_o they_o which_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n have_v draw_v up_o in_o this_o manner_n follow_v 14._o genial_a dier_n lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o ea_fw-la vero_fw-la consecratio_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la consul_n vel_fw-la imperatore_n accenso_fw-la foculo_fw-la fit_a cum_fw-la tibicine_fw-la verbis_fw-la priscis_fw-la &_o solennibus_fw-la praeeunte_fw-la vero_fw-la pontifice_fw-la maximo_fw-la praefante_fw-la carmen_fw-la capite_fw-la velato_fw-la &_o concione_fw-la advocata_fw-la ac_fw-la jussu_fw-la populi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o consul_n or_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o army_n a_o small_a fire_n in_o a_o pan_n or_o chaffingdish_n be_v carry_v by_o they_o or_o before_o they_o as_o the_o use_n than_o be_v the_o crier_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n use_v the_o old_a and_o solemn_a form_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o pontifex_n or_o chief_a priest_n the_o pontifex_n or_o chief_a priest_n repeat_v a_o set_n and_o certain_a song_n with_o his_o head_n cover_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v call_v together_o and_o their_o command_n require_v to_o make_v good_a the_o act_n which_o last_o clause_n touch_v the_o authority_n or_o command_n of_o the_o people_n be_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o popular_a government_n and_o be_v not_o use_v when_o the_o emperor_n have_v obtain_v the_o state_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o author_n templi_fw-la vero_fw-la consecratio_fw-la fiebat_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la templum_fw-la aedemure_fw-fr dedicaturus_fw-la erat_fw-la postem_fw-la tenens_fw-la accenso_fw-la foculo_fw-la &_o advocato_fw-la numine_fw-la cvi_fw-la templum_fw-la aedesve_fw-la sacrantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v the_o consecration_n be_v dispatch_v in_o this_o manner_n follow_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n dedicaturus_fw-la in_o the_o present_a place_n lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o one_o of_o the_o post_n or_o pillar_n of_o it_o with_o a_o small_a fire-pan_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o call_v on_o the_o deity_n to_o who_o the_o house_n or_o temple_n be_v by_o he_o intend_v do_v open_o declare_v that_o he_o exempt_v from_o the_o right_n of_o man_n and_o all_o profane_a and_o common_a usage_n the_o temple_n table_n vault_n and_o altar_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o they_o the_o latin_a of_o which_o word_n we_o have_v see_v before_o eaque_fw-la conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la numini_fw-la tunc_fw-la numen_fw-la nominat_fw-la divina_fw-la humanaque_fw-la omne_fw-la consecrare_fw-la and_o that_o he_o dedicate_v and_o appropriate_v to_o that_o sacred_a deity_n which_o deity_n he_o then_o also_o name_v those_o and_o all_o other_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n in_o express_a word_n frame_v and_o premeditate_a for_o that_o purpose_n the_o like_a have_v servius_n note_v on_o these_o word_n of_o virgil_n in_o medio_fw-la mihi_fw-la caesar_n erit_fw-la templumque_fw-la tenebit_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o i_o will_v bestow_v this_o temple_n on_o he_o the_o author_n use_v in_o this_o place_n a_o word_n or_o term_n frequent_a in_o the_o pontifical_a of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n or_o such_o a_o word_n as_o the_o roman_a pontifex_n do_v use_v in_o those_o dedication_n nam_fw-la qui_fw-la templum_fw-la dicabat_fw-la postem_fw-la tenens_fw-la dare_v se_fw-la dicebat_fw-la numini_fw-la 3._o georg._n l._n 3._o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuerat_fw-la jam_fw-la teneri_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la humano_fw-la jure_fw-la discedere_fw-la i._n e._n for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o dedicate_v the_o temple_n lay_v hold_n on_o one_o of_o the_o post_n or_o pillar_n of_o it_o declare_v that_o he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o deity_n which_o by_o that_o deity_n be_v even_o then_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o enjoy_v and_o to_o be_v alienate_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o right_n of_o man._n where_o by_o the_o way_n this_o hold_v of_o the_o post_n or_o pillar_n by_o the_o founder_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a numen_fw-la to_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v intend_v and_o be_v like_o the_o hold_v the_o ring_n or_o key_n of_o the_o church-door_n by_o he_o that_o be_v induct_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n whereby_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o these_o passage_n at_o large_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v verba_fw-la prisca_fw-la &_o solennia_fw-la a_o ancient_a and_o set_a form_n of_o word_n accustomable_o use_v in_o those_o consecration_n though_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o all_o the_o solemn_a word_n which_o be_v use_v therein_o be_v not_o where_o extant_a in_o my_o author_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v we_o be_v
now_o come_v unto_o the_o christian_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o from_o their_o first_o have_v the_o use_n of_o church_n to_o assemble_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o those_o church_n be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o and_o first_o st._n cyril_n a_o right_a godly_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n in_o that_o city_n call_v common_o the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o call_v so_o because_o dedicate_v to_o they_o but_o because_o dedicate_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o say_v by_o beda_n to_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fundata_fw-la of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n because_o be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v by_o they_o dedicate_v and_o appropriate_v to_o god_n public_a service_n of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o last_o section_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o narration_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o in_o the_o next_o century_n we_o find_v pope_n pius_n write_v thus_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o justus_n viennensis_n a_o chief_a friend_n of_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 158._o or_o thereabouts_o vienn_n plus_fw-fr p._n ad_fw-la just_a vienn_n soror_fw-la nostra_fw-la euprepeia_n sicut_fw-la bene_fw-la recordaris_fw-la titulum_fw-la domus_fw-la suae_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la assignavit_fw-la ubi_fw-la nunc_fw-la cum_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la commorantes_fw-la missas_fw-la agimus_fw-la our_o sister_n euprepeia_n have_v turn_v her_o house_n into_o a_o church_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o in_o the_o last_o section_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a servant_n of_o christ_n where_o now_o abide_v with_o our_o say_a poor_a brethren_n we_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a supper_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o justus_n thus_o pastor_n presbyter_n titulum_fw-la condidit_fw-la &_o digne_fw-fr in_o domino_fw-la obiit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v pastor_n the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n have_v build_v a_o church_n and_o so_o die_v worthy_o in_o the_o lord_n why_o we_o have_v render_v titulus_fw-la by_o the_o word_n church_n and_o how_o those_o place_n be_v at_o first_o but_o private_a house_n be_v turn_v into_o church_n for_o public_a use_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o epistle_n have_v hitherto_o be_v question_v by_o our_o modern_a critic_n nor_o rank_v among_o those_o counterfeit_a decretal_n who_o authority_n have_v be_v so_o deserve_o abrogate_a by_o the_o learned_a protestant_n in_o the_o next_o century_n after_o he_o live_v felix_n the_o first_o who_o enter_v on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n an._n 272._o and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o live_v marcellinus_n succeed_v in_o the_o same_o see_v an._n 296._o of_o the_o first_o of_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o metaphrastes_n that_o he_o consecrate_v the_o house_n of_o cecilia_n and_o of_o the_o second_o by_o damasus_n that_o he_o consecrate_v the_o house_n of_o lucina_n make_v they_o thereby_o church_n or_o place_n of_o religious_a worship_n for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n but_o these_o be_v time_n of_o persecution_n afford_v we_o not_o so_o clear_a nor_o so_o frequent_a evidence_n as_o the_o age_n next_o follow_v in_o which_o the_o first_o glad_a sight_n which_o the_o christian_n see_v be_v the_o encaenia_fw-la the_o dedication_n of_o those_o church_n which_o either_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o profane_v by_o idolatry_n or_o otherwise_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o make_v unserviceable_a in_o those_o fiery_a time_n no_o man_n more_o forward_o in_o this_o work_n than_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o have_v found_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o jerusalem_n prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o encaenia_fw-la or_o dedication_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n de_fw-fr land_n constant_n eusebius_n have_v it_o 40._o de_fw-fr laud._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 40._o thus_o athanasius_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n not_o consecrate_v pray_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v live_v to_o see_v it_o do_v and_o celebrate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o it_o constant_n athan._n apol._n ad_fw-la constant_n tu_fw-la tamen_fw-la interim_n deo_fw-la dilectissime_fw-la auguste_fw-la vivas_fw-la multos_fw-la annorum_fw-la recursus_fw-la &_o solennia_fw-la dedicationis_fw-la perficias_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o thus_o not_o to_o wander_v into_o more_o particular_n in_o these_o eastern_a church_n the_o author_n of_o the_o panegyric_n in_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o once_o for_o all_o that_o never_o any_o king_n but_o christ_n have_v fill_v all_o country_n and_o city_n of_o the_o world_n with_o these_o dedication_n quis_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n omnem_fw-la locum_fw-la regionem_fw-la &_o civitatem_fw-la 4._o euseb_n l._n 10._o c_o 4._o tam_fw-la graecum_fw-la quam_fw-la barbaricum_fw-la regalibus_fw-la suis_fw-la palatiis_fw-la divinorumque_fw-la templorum_fw-la consecrationibus_fw-la adimplevit_fw-la as_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o matter_n judge_v so_o necessary_a in_o those_o early_a time_n that_o the_o arian_n charge_v it_o as_o a_o grievous_a crime_n on_o athanasius_n that_o he_o have_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o a_o church_n not_o consecrate_v for_o which_o he_o thus_o apologize_v to_o the_o angry_a emperor_n encaeniorum_fw-la festium_fw-la non_fw-la celebravimus_fw-la religiosissime_fw-la auguste_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o proceed_v show_v the_o necessity_n which_o do_v enforce_v he_o to_o do_v namely_o the_o incapacity_n of_o all_o other_o church_n thereabouts_o to_o receive_v the_o multitude_n then_o assemble_v the_o unresistable_a importunity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o such_o other_o impulsion_n the_o like_a clear_a evidence_n we_o have_v for_o the_o western_a church_n there_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o st._n ambrose_n entitle_v de_n dedicatione_n basilicae_n 89._o ambros_n serm._n 89._o preach_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n build_v by_o vitalianus_n and_o majanus_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o his_o discourse_n take_v from_o the_o good_a centurion_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n tell_v our_o saviour_n in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n 7.5_o luke_n 7.5_o that_o he_o love_v their_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n 85._o ambros_n epist_n lib._n 10._o ep._n 85._o the_o same_o father_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n which_o himself_o have_v consecrate_v nam_fw-la cum_fw-la basilicam_fw-la dedicassem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o write_v unto_o felix_n bishop_n of_o como_n invite_v he_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o church_n then_o new_o build_v by_o one_o bassianus_n require_v he_o not_o to_o fail_v of_o his_o be_v there_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o he_o ne_o dvos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la redarguas_fw-la te_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la affueris_fw-la &_o my_o qui_fw-la tam_fw-la facile_fw-la promiserim_n 1._o id._n epis_n 5._o l._n 1._o the_o like_a authority_n we_o have_v from_o paulinus_n also_o another_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n invite_v by_o sulpitius_n severus_n his_o especial_a friend_n ad_fw-la basilicam_fw-la quae_fw-la proxime_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la consummabitur_fw-la 11._o paulin._n nol._n epist_n 11._o dedicandum_fw-la to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o dedicate_a of_o a_o church_n of_o his_o foundation_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o those_o sacred_a ceremony_n more_o of_o this_o argument_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o magnificent_a feast_n and_o great_a solemnity_n use_v ancient_o by_o the_o christian_n in_o these_o consecration_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o well_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v say_v before_o and_o of_o some_o thing_n that_o follow_v after_o there_o be_v two_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o titulus_fw-la of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o encaenia_fw-la of_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o explain_v the_o word_n titulus_fw-la in_o the_o former_a section_n we_o have_v render_v church_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o church_n be_v call_v tituli_fw-la by_o the_o roman_a christian_n of_o those_o time_n either_o because_o by_o their_o dedication_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v inscribe_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v to_o set_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o the_o owner_n upon_o their_o house_n and_o possession_n or_o because_o they_o give_v a_o title_n of_o cure_n or_o denomination_n to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o officiate_v in_o they_o and_o to_o who_o charge_n they_o be_v commit_v at_o that_o time_n as_o they_o do_v now_o unto_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n evarist_n plat._n in_o vit_fw-mi evarist_n that_o he_o assign_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n of_o rome_n their_o several_a church_n the_o
roman_a presbyter_n till_o that_o time_n officiate_a in_o their_o turn_n or_o as_o their_o bishop_n do_v appoint_v they_o in_o the_o church_n episcopal_n thus_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o passage_n of_o rabanus_n maurus_n cite_v in_o the_o last_o section_n of_o our_o first_o chapter_n where_o speak_v of_o jacob_n anoint_v the_o pillar_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o erexit_fw-la lapidem_fw-la in_o titulum_fw-la vocans_fw-la eum_fw-la locum_fw-la domum_fw-la dei_fw-la 14._o de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a l._n 1._o c._n 14._o that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o erect_v the_o pillar_n into_o a_o consecrate_a place_n or_o church_n call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bethel_n or_o the_o house_n of_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o this_o pillar_n the_o place_n do_v after_o get_v the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n or_o reputation_n of_o a_o temple_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bethel_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o bishop_n shall_v admit_v none_o into_o holy_a order_n sine_fw-la merito_fw-la &_o titulo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o be_v sufficient_o qualify_v in_o respect_n of_o merit_n and_o not_o provide_v of_o some_o church_n to_o officiate_v in_o for_o shall_v the_o word_n titulus_fw-la be_v interpret_v of_o any_o academical_a or_o civil_a title_n any_o man_n graduate_v in_o the_o university_n or_o dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o gent._n esquire_n etc._n etc._n and_o otherwise_o of_o sufficiency_n in_o point_n of_o learning_n may_v challenge_v order_n from_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o canon_n do_v purposely_o strike_v at_o the_o better_a to_o prevent_v the_o multitude_n of_o wander_a clerk_n who_o have_v no_o church_n of_o their_o own_o will_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o other_o man_n cure_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o their_o order_n the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a office_n what_o inconvenience_n the_o gross_a neglect_n of_o this_o prudent_a canon_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n notius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la stilo_fw-it egeat_fw-la be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o be_v relate_v and_o final_o thus_o the_o word_n titulus_fw-la must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o pope_n pius_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o in_o those_o elder_a time_n the_o next_o word_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v be_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promiscuous_o use_v both_o for_o the_o act_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o such_o dedication_n either_o once_o or_o annual_o the_o word_n derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o consecrate_v and_o devote_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o it_o be_v so_o take_v in_o the_o 9th_o chap._n to_o the_o heb._n v._n 19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o which_o festival_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o day_n thereof_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n 4.59_o macca_fw-la 4.59_o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n encaenia_fw-la for_o so_o both_o beza_n and_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n read_v it_o the_o word_n as_o it_o denote_v both_o the_o dedication_n and_o the_o festival_n of_o it_o be_v continue_v long_o after_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o word_n so_o frequent_o use_v by_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n that_o it_o occur_v no_o less_o than_o seven_o time_n in_o one_o column_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n of_o athanasius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantius_n the_o than_o roman_a emperor_n more_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o some_o follow_a section_n now_o i_o note_v only_o for_o the_o close_a 685._o athaâ—_n tom._n 1._o fol._n 685._o that_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n or_o place_n for_o religious_a worship_n have_v all_o the_o character_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n of_o people_n semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la as_o vincentius_n lerinen_v have_v it_o which_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n or_o notification_n of_o a_o apostolical_a trandition_n as_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o second_o rank_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o high_a esteem_n which_o the_o dedication_n of_o sacred_a place_n have_v in_o former_a time_n be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a solemnity_n the_o general_a concourse_n of_o people_n he_o magnificent_a feast_n use_v ancient_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n on_o those_o occasion_n first_o look_v upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o assemble_v at_o that_o time_n and_o on_o that_o occasion_n the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 8.1_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n v._o 2._o the_o priest_n and_o lveite_n v._o 4._o nor_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n short_a of_o this_o great_a assembly_n it_o be_v say_v that_o solomon_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n 22000_o ox_n and_o 120000._o sheep_n v._o 63._o so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v nor_o number_v for_o multitude_n ver_fw-la 5._o here_o be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o for_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n but_o a_o royal_a feast_n sufficient_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o a_o million_o of_o people_n and_o such_o a_o royal_a feast_n indeed_o be_v make_v by_o solomon_n to_o add_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o dedication_n of_o of_o that_o glorious_a temple_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text._n 8.65_o 1_o king_n 8.65_o and_o at_o that_o time_n solomon_n hold_v a_o feast_n and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o a_o great_a congregation_n from_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o hamath_n unto_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n seven_o day_n and_o seven_o day_n even_o fourteen_o day_n the_o second_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v short_a of_o this_o in_o bigness_n and_o external_a beauty_n for_o which_o see_v esr_n c._n 3._o v._n 12._o so_o fall_v it_o short_a also_o in_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o dedication_n the_o people_n be_v then_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n impoverish_v by_o their_o long_a captivity_n and_o not_o full_o settle_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v inform_v we_o 17._o ezr._n 6.16_o 17._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n keep_v the_o dedicatio_fw-la of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o offer_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n a_o hundred_o bullock_n two_o hundred_o ram_n and_o four_o hundred_o lamb_n for_o short_a indeed_o of_o the_o magnificence_n of_o solomon_n in_o those_o glorious_a day_n describe_v so_o full_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o one_a of_o king_n and_o yet_o agreeable_a enough_o to_o their_o present_a fortune_n as_o before_o be_v note_v of_o the_o solemnity_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n in_o the_o time_n of_o judas_n maccabeus_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o shall_v speak_v more_o thereof_o anon_o that_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o like_a annual_a feast_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o temple_n when_o new_o build_v of_o herod_n of_o which_o josephus_n tell_v we_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v 14._o joseph_n l._n 15._o c._n 14._o they_o celebrate_v a_o great_a feast_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o general_n he_o next_o after_o add_v that_o the_o king_n offer_v 300_o ox_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o each_o one_o accor_v to_o his_o ability_n offer_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n as_o that_o scarce_o they_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o number_n for_o that_o their_o multitude_n exceed_v their_o estimate_n the_o roman_n guide_v by_o example_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n perform_v these_o dedication_n with_o as_o great_a solemnity_n as_o probable_o with_o as_o sumptuous_a feast_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v in_o the_o time_n before_o they_o concern_v which_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o we_o need_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o capitol_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n the_o pomp_n and_o order_n of_o it_o thus_o describe_v by_o tacitus_n first_o in_o the_o way_n of_o preamble_n or_o preparation_n 4._o cor._n tacit._n hist_o l._n 4._o vndecimo_fw-la kal._n julias_n serena_fw-la
luca_fw-la spatium_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la templo_fw-la dicabatur_fw-la evinctum_fw-la vittis_fw-la coronisque_fw-la ingressi_fw-la milites_fw-la quibus_fw-la fausta_fw-la omina_fw-la felicibus_fw-la ramis_n dein_fw-ge virgin_n vestales_fw-la cum_fw-la pveris_fw-la puellisque_fw-la patrimis_fw-la matrimisque_fw-la aqua_fw-la rivis_fw-la &_o fontibus_fw-la amnibusque_fw-la hausta_fw-la perluere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o 11_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o july_n or_o 21_o of_o june_n be_v a_o goodly_a fair_a day_n the_o whole_a plot_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v bind_v and_o tie_v about_o with_o fillet_n and_o garland_n the_o soldier_n who_o name_n have_v lucky_a signification_n enter_v in_o with_o olive-branch_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o so_o i_o think_v the_o author_n mean_v by_o felicibus_fw-la ramis_fw-la afterward_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n with_o boy_n and_o girl_n that_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n alive_a wash_v it_o with_o water_n fetch_v from_o rivers_n and_o spring_n and_o run_a stream_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o author_n tum_o helvidius_n priscus_n praetor_n praeeunte_fw-la plato_n eliano_n pontifice_fw-la lustrata_fw-la above_o taurisque_fw-la area_n or_o rather_o suovetaurilibus_fw-la area_n etc._n etc._n then_o helvidius_n priscus_n the_o praetor_n plautus_n elianus_n the_o chief_a pontifex_n dictate_v the_o solemn_a word_n of_o the_o dedication_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n praeeunte_fw-la in_o that_o place_n hallow_v the_o floor_n with_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o swine_n a_o sheep_n and_o a_o bullock_n and_o lay_v the_o entrail_n upon_o a_o green_a turf_n call_v first_o upon_o jupiter_n juno_n minerva_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godsprotector_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o they_o will_v prosper_v the_o work_n exalt_v and_o advance_v this_o their_o own_o habitation_n begin_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n with_o their_o divine_a and_o celestial_a power_n the_o magistrate_n and_o priest_n the_o senate_n and_o gentleman_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n press_v with_o great_a desire_n and_o joy_n to_o behold_v the_o ceremony_n and_o though_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o dedication_n only_o of_o the_o area_n or_o plot_n of_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o capitol_n be_v build_v yet_o it_o show_v very_o plain_o withal_o with_o what_o solemnity_n and_o pomp_n of_o ceremony_n the_o ancient_a roman_n use_v to_o celebrate_v their_o dedication_n but_o for_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o persecution_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n but_o they_o keep_v those_o dedication_n as_o with_o great_a solemnty_n so_o also_o with_o magnificent_a feast_n call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 10._o c._n 3._o dedication_n feast_n celebrate_v with_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o prelate_n and_o people_n from_o all_o part_n and_o solemnize_v with_o public_a prayer_n and_o eloquent_a oration_n one_o of_o which_o be_v extant_a still_o in_o eusebius_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o so_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v found_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dedication_n of_o the_o same_o invite_v thereunto_o most_o of_o the_o famous_a prelate_n of_o those_o part_n all_o which_o he_o entertain_v and_o feast_v in_o a_o sumptuous_a manner_n which_o with_o the_o pomp_n and_o other_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o dedication_n see_v in_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 4._o chap._n 40.43_o 44_o 45._o as_o also_o in_o theodoret_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 1._o c._n 31._o to_o this_o nicephorus_n thus_o add_v erat_fw-la be_v decimus_fw-la quartuâ—_n septembris_fw-la dies_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la hieresolymitana_n quotannis_fw-la 50._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 8._o c._n 50._o public_a ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la festus_n &_o celebris_fw-la agitatus_fw-la est_fw-la octo_fw-la ex_fw-la ordine_fw-la diebus_fw-la conventibus_fw-la celebrandis_fw-la as_o langius_n the_o translator_n read_v it_o for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o original_a now_o by_o i_o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o september_n which_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o be_v annual_o keep_v holy_a in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o allsort_n of_o people_n the_o church_n be_v then_o assemble_v in_o a_o holy_a congregation_n for_o eight_o day_n together_o but_o this_o belong_v more_o proper_o to_o another_o place_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v again_o meet_v with_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o ceremony_n or_o religious_a part_n of_o these_o dedicatiosn_a perform_v with_o less_o solemnity_n than_o with_o joy_n and_o feast_v that_o part_n thereof_o belong_v ancient_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o of_o inferior_a order_n and_o that_o as_o well_o to_o add_v the_o great_a reputation_n to_o that_o sacred_a action_n as_o to_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o episcopal_a call_n and_o of_o this_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n in_o milan_n by_o st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n speak_v of_o before_o may_v be_v a_o very_a fit_a example_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a repute_n that_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o begin_v to_o draw_v it_o to_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o correspond_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o prerogative_n with_o the_o old_a pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o thus_o gelasius_n who_o enter_v on_o the_o popedom_n an._n 492._o nobis_fw-la patefactum_fw-la est_fw-la 27._o do_v consec_n lib._n cap._n 27._o quod_fw-la absque_fw-la praecepto_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la factas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la vel_fw-la oratoria_fw-la sacrare_fw-la praesumant_fw-la we_o be_v inform_v say_v he_o that_o some_o among_o you_o do_v presume_v to_o consecrate_v church_n and_o oratory_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n which_o proper_o and_o original_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o their_o proper_a primate_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n much_o less_o of_o france_n illyricum_n or_o remote_a country_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lucania_n another_o of_o the_o suburbicarian_a province_n which_o make_v upon_o that_o patriarchate_n in_o which_o he_o positive_o declare_v ne_o quis_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la non_fw-la petitis_fw-la pro_fw-la more_fw-it praeceptionibus_fw-la consecrare_fw-la audeat_fw-la that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v consecrate_v any_o new_a build_v church_n without_o leave_n from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o this_o restraint_n or_o prohibition_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o bishop_n only_o as_o they_o who_o only_o in_o themselves_o be_v capable_a of_o officiate_a in_o that_o sacred_a action_n and_o be_v it_o be_v a_o sacred_a action_n and_o such_o a_o action_n as_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o none_o but_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a charge_n i_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o set_v and_o appoint_a form_n in_o which_o that_o action_n be_v then_o celebrate_v by_o those_o reverend_a person_n though_o what_o that_o form_n be_v of_o what_o particular_a ceremony_n what_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n it_o do_v then_o consist_v i_o have_v not_o find_v among_o the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n at_o least_o in_o such_o unquestioned_a author_n as_o i_o dare_v rely_v on_o our_o three_o and_o last_o rank_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o reat_fw-la esteem_n in_o which_o these_o dedication_n be_v hold_v of_o old_a be_v the_o observe_v of_o those_o feast_n annual_o in_o their_o several_a course_n which_o have_v be_v once_o celebrate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o this_o the_o first_o hint_n give_v in_o the_o state_n of_o jewry_n be_v that_o of_o judas_n maccabeus_n who_o have_v keep_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n eight_o day_n together_o ordain_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o their_o season_n from_o year_n to_o year_n by_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a do_v also_o by_o he_o roman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o gentilism_n 56.59_o maccab._n c._n 4._o v._n 56.59_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o that_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o this_o custom_n to_o hold_v conformity_n with_o the_o roman_n who_o then_o be_v grow_v considerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o for_o the_o roman_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o they_o observe_v the_o anniversary_n of_o many_o of_o their_o dedication_n in_o a_o festival_n way_n whereof_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o roman_a
of_o work_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a martin_n marprelat_n begin_v to_o teem_v again_o with_o a_o new_a brood_n of_o libellous_a pamphlet_n the_o female_n of_o sedition_n as_o a_o learned_a gentleman_n true_o call_v they_o in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v reproach_v with_o innovate_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v in_o order_n to_o some_o dark_a design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o law_n require_v by_o canon_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o stamp_n of_o supreme_a authority_n have_v lie_v so_o long_o under_o the_o rubbish_n of_o neglect_n and_o discontinuance_n by_o the_o remissness_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o of_o the_o former_a government_n that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o use_v and_o practice_n be_v forthwith_o clamorous_o brand_v with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o a_o innovation_n though_o when_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o trial_n the_o innovation_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o clamour_n among_o which_o innovation_n so_o unjust_o charge_v there_o be_v none_o make_v a_o great_a and_o more_o general_a noise_n than_o the_o require_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n impute_v by_o h._n e._n to_o the_o late_a archb._n as_o a_o act_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o confess_v so_o much_o he_o be_v transport_v by_o his_o spleen_n and_o passion_n to_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o 603._o full_a 30_o year_n before_o that_o prelate_n have_v attain_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n during_o these_o heat_n i_o be_v request_v by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o w._n to_o ease_v he_o of_o some_o pain_n in_o search_v into_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o this_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a as_o also_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n which_o may_v induce_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n to_o compose_v the_o canon_n in_o which_o that_o form_n have_v be_v prescribe_v that_o ha_v satisfy_v himself_o in_o all_o point_n which_o concern_v that_o argument_n towards_o which_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o contribute_v much_o he_o may_v with_o great_a confidence_n require_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o conform_v unto_o it_o a_o employment_n which_o i_o undertake_v with_o a_o ready_a cheerfulness_n as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v always_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o obedience_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o just_a motion_n of_o my_o superior_n as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o command_n what_o satisfaction_n this_o discourse_n than_o give_v unto_o hislordship_n i_o forbear_v to_o add_v and_o what_o contentment_n it_o may_v give_v to_o the_o reader_n now_o i_o forbear_v to_o guess_v the_o fate_n of_o book_n depend_v not_o in_o these_o time_n as_o in_o those_o before_o on_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o on_o his_o private_a interess_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o some_o will_v be_v like_v of_o all_o though_o most_o of_o those_o who_o may_v mislike_v may_v give_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o all_o therefore_o which_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o equaland_n unbiased_a reader_n from_o who_o i_o be_o as_o willing_a to_o receive_v satisfaction_n in_o any_o controvert_v point_n as_o to_o use_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o and_o so_o good_a reader_n i_o conclude_v with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o poet_n tu_fw-la vergo_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la novisti_fw-la rectius_fw-la istis_fw-la candidus_n imperti_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la his_fw-la vtere_fw-la mecum_fw-la if_o thou_o have_v better_a reason_n lend_v i_o thou_o or_o otherwise_o make_v bold_a with_o these_o of_o i_o a_o brief_a discourse_n touch_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o whole_a 2._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o 3._o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o that_o canon_n 4._o the_o injunction_n of_o qu._n elizabeth_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 5._o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n 6._o the_o like_a injunction_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o 7._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o injunction_n of_o that_o king_n and_o the_o exemplification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n 8._o the_o difference_n between_o invocation_n and_o that_o bid_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o canon_n 9_o the_o canon_n justify_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n 10._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o qu._n elizabeth_n time_n 11._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n 12._o by_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o that_o king_n time_n also_o 13._o more_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o this_o point_n 14._o the_o same_o prove_v also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n gardiner_n 15._o the_o result_n arise_v both_o from_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o 16._o how_o the_o now_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n be_v first_o take_v up_o 17._o no_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o sermon_n 18._o the_o prayer_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o injunction_n use_v rather_o heretofore_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n than_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o 19_o bid_v of_o prayer_n more_o consonant_a unto_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n than_o any_o set_a prayer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o invocation_n 20._o bid_v of_o prayer_n more_o proper_a for_o the_o place_n or_o pulpit_n which_o be_v not_o make_v for_o prayer_n but_o for_o exhortation_n 21._o the_o like_a conclude_v from_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o preacher_n also_o 22._o some_o inconvenience_n arise_v from_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o invocation_n 23._o more_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o nature_n by_o accuse_v the_o liturgy_n as_o defective_a 24._o the_o conclusion_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o his_o lordship_n judgement_n inventae_fw-la erant_fw-la epistolae_fw-la ut_fw-la certiores_fw-la faceremus_fw-la absentes_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la eos_fw-la scire_fw-la aut_fw-la nostrum_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la interesset_fw-la epistle_n be_v devise_v as_o tully_n write_v to_o curio_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v certify_v the_o absent_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o our_o relation_n they_o be_v our_o messenger_n for_o love_n our_o post_n for_o business_n our_o agent_n in_o the_o manage_n and_o dispatch_n of_o the_o weighty_a affair_n such_o as_o most_o near_o do_v concern_v we_o which_o be_v a_o chief_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o letter_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o former_a age_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v a_o intercourse_n between_o friend_n in_o point_n of_o amity_n but_o to_o lay_v down_o in_o they_o our_o resolution_n as_o occasion_n be_v in_o point_n of_o controversy_n the_o several_a write_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n as_o well_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o gentile_a what_o be_v they_o but_o so_o many_o precept_n and_o direction_n by_o which_o to_o regulate_v our_o conversation_n or_o reason_n and_o authority_n on_o the_o which_o to_o rest_v our_o judgement_n upon_o which_o ground_n my_o most_o honour_a lord_n i_o have_v adventure_v to_o declare_v by_o this_o way_n of_o letter_n what_o i_o have_v find_v upon_o due_a search_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n which_o your_o lordship_n recommend_v to_o i_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v in_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o the_o sermon_n of_o which_o such_o question_n have_v be_v make_v in_o these_o busy_a time_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o invocation_n as_o a_o formal_a prayer_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n as_o a_o bid_n of_o prayer_n for_o resolution_n of_o the_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o very_a canon_n and_o after_o brief_o show_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o true_a intention_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o public_a monument_n of_o this_o church_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v above_o exception_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o also_o by_o such_o other_o pregnant_a reason_n as_o i_o have_v think_v most_o proper_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o now_o for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o run_v thus_o can._n 55._o the_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v this_o before_o all_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o homily_n preacher_n
but_o stand_v thus_o also_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o predecessor_n though_o not_o so_o frequent_o in_o these_o last_o as_o the_o former_a time_n as_o shall_v be_v present_o make_v good_a by_o witness_n and_o proof_n of_o unquestioned_a credit_n mean_o while_o the_o canon_n and_o injunction_n be_v lay_v together_o there_o will_v be_v little_a difference_n find_v between_o they_o in_o sum_n and_o substance_n except_o that_o pray_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o have_v since_o be_v change_v into_o praise_v god_n for_o their_o departure_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o at_o all_o nothing_o in_o the_o form_n or_o any_o circumstance_n considerable_a in_o the_o present_a business_n for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o prayer_n therein_o appoint_v we_o shall_v find_v these_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o head_n therein_o recite_v viz._n the_o catholic_n church_n the_o king_n majesty_n the_o qu._n the_o royal_a issue_n the_o l_o ls._n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 2._o the_o phrase_n or_o garb_n of_o speech_n wherein_o the_o matter_n be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n or_o in_o other_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n 3._o the_o quantity_n of_o time_n which_o be_v allow_v for_o those_o expression_n as_o brief_o as_o convenient_o we_o may_v and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v the_o point_n that_o be_v most_o in_o question_n which_o plain_o be_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n you_o shall_v pray_v and_o i_o require_v you_o most_o especial_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o invocation_n with_o a_o immediate_a address_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o man_n use_v it_o now_o therefore_o as_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o queen_n injunction_n it_o be_v call_v a_o bid_v of_o prayer_n the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n general_o to_o be_v use_v after_o this_o uniform_a sort_n and_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v the_o common_a prayer_n the_o form_n of_o bid_v the_o bead_n in_o king_n henry_n injunction_n so_o in_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v call_v a_o move_a it_o be_v therein_o order_v that_o before_o all_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o homily_n preacher_n and_o minister_n shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n bid_v and_o move_a be_v two_o word_n but_o to_o one_o effect_n for_o when_o we_o bid_v the_o people_n pray_v we_o move_v they_o to_o it_o and_o in_o the_o congregation_n we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o move_v the_o people_n but_o by_o that_o of_o bid_v or_o exhort_v prayer_n as_o saint_n basil_n have_v define_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v require_v of_o some_o good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o do_v imply_v a_o punctual_a and_o immediate_a address_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o people_n office_n to_o the_o lord_n almighty_a bid_v of_o prayer_n as_o the_o injunction_n or_o move_a man_n to_o pray_v as_o the_o canon_n have_v it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o the_o people_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n but_o lay_v they_o down_o a_o summary_n and_o brief_a recital_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o as_o member_n of_o that_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n now_o where_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o who_o have_v turn_v bid_v into_o pray_v that_o in_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v not_o order_v precise_o that_o minister_n shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n in_o this_o form_n that_o follow_v but_o only_o in_o this_o form_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v true_a what_o they_o allege_v as_o unto_o the_o word_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o use_n they_o make_v thereof_o for_o by_o these_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o church_n have_v no_o intent_n or_o meaning_n to_o give_v man_n liberty_n to_o devise_v new_a form_n of_o prayer_n nor_o indeed_o can_v she_o if_o she_o will_v as_o before_o we_o note_v or_o to_o desert_n as_o well_o the_o usage_n of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v be_v most_o obedient_a to_o her_o public_a order_n as_o the_o injunction_n on_o the_o which_o the_o say_a use_n be_v found_v wherefore_o these_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n must_v have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o canon_n a_o move_n of_o the_o people_n to_o join_v in_o prayer_n but_o only_a to_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n purpose_n to_o bind_v her_o minister_n precise_o to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v there_o lay_v down_o but_o that_o in_o that_o very_a form_n of_o word_n or_o other_o word_n to_o that_o effect_n they_o shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o those_o particular_a head_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o join_v with_o he_o at_o the_o close_a of_o all_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o appeareth_z plain_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o bishop_n latimer_n speak_v of_o before_o that_o this_o and_o none_o but_o this_o be_v the_o church_n meaning_n will_v be_v easy_o prove_v and_o make_v apparent_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a person_n who_o be_v call_v by_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o eth._n l._n 1._o for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o best_a authority_n to_o interpret_v canon_n i_o mean_v my_o lls._n the_o two_o archbishop_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v and_o do_v use_v no_o other_o form_n than_o that_o of_o bid_v or_o of_o move_a and_o so_o do_v also_o many_o ancient_a doctor_n both_o in_o the_o university_n and_o cathedral_n church_n who_o be_v original_o accustom_v to_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v have_v not_o yet_o turn_v their_o stile_n to_o a_o form_n of_o pray_v but_o since_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v now_o alive_a may_v possible_o be_v subject_a to_o misconstruction_n we_o will_v take_v counsel_n with_o the_o dead_a who_o action_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v our_o example_n and_o their_o proceed_n in_o this_o point_n our_o warrant_n of_o these_o i_o will_v make_v instance_n of_o five_o alone_a though_o i_o can_v in_o more_o all_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n all_o man_n of_o high_a esteem_n in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o may_v be_v follow_v with_o most_o safety_n in_o the_o present_a business_n of_o these_o the_o last_o in_o course_n of_o time_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n andrews_n of_o who_o to_o say_v no_o more_o we_o may_v say_v with_o safety_n that_o he_o be_v canonum_fw-la observantissimus_fw-la who_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o practise_a preacher_n long_a time_n before_o and_o after_o the_o make_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n do_v use_v no_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n than_o that_o of_o bid_v all_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o sermon_n collect_v by_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n that_o now_o be_v and_o my_o lord_n of_o ely_n that_o then_o be_v there_o be_v some_o tract_n and_o footstep_n of_o it_o which_o make_v it_o evident_a unto_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o not_o for_o this_o consult_v his_o 3d_o sermon_n in_o lent_n anno_fw-la 1593._o his_o six_o in_o lent_n 1596._o his_o six_o for_o whitsuntide_n anno_fw-la 1613._o more_o special_o in_o his_o second_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n anno_fw-la 1608._o in_o which_o immediate_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o his_o text_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o thus_o move_v the_o people_n or_o which_o both_o come_v to_o one_o he_o thus_o bid_v the_o prayer_n but_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o spirit_n nor_o bear_v neither_o to_o the_o end_n that_o hear_v and_o speak_v he_o may_v help_v our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o nine_o sermon_n of_o the_o five_o of_o november_n 1617._o the_o division_n end_v as_o before_o he_o thus_o proceed_v that_o these_o be_v do_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v may_v tend_v to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n which_o last_o two_o passage_n be_v preamble_n or_o introduction_n unto_o his_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n give_v we_o a_o hint_n of_o that_o which_o we_o may_v find_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o his_o latin_a sermon_n extant_a in_o his_o opuscula_fw-la collect_v by_o the_o same_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n particular_o in_o that_o before_o his_o sermon_n preach_v pro_fw-la forma_fw-la when_o he_o go_v out_o doctor_n and_o that_o at_o the_o
these_o two_o argument_n first_o that_o he_o bless_v abraham_n and_o second_o that_o he_o tithe_v he_o or_o receive_v tithe_n of_o he_o for_o though_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n which_o may_v imply_v that_o abraham_n give_v they_o as_o a_o gift_n or_o a_o free-will-offering_a and_o that_o melchisedech_n receive_v they_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n yet_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v that_o he_o tithe_v abraham_n and_o take_v they_o of_o he_o as_o his_o due_n heb._n 7.6_o if_o then_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v he_o must_v have_v power_n to_o tithe_n the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o bless_v they_o or_o else_o he_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n which_o power_n of_o tithing_n of_o the_o people_n or_o receive_v tithe_n of_o they_o since_o he_o exercise_v not_o in_o person_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o follow_v upon_o very_o good_a consequence_n that_o he_o have_v devolve_v this_o part_n of_o his_o power_n on_o those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v and_o authorise_v for_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n certain_a i_o be_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n though_o they_o enjoy_v not_o tithe_n in_o specie_fw-la by_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o unsettle_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o motion_n to_o the_o land_n of_o rest_n in_o which_o condition_n those_o of_o israel_n pay_v no_o tithe_n to_o levi_n yet_o they_o still_o keep_v their_o claim_n unto_o they_o as_o appear_v clear_o out_o of_o origen_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n and_o of_o this_o truth_n i_o think_v no_o question_n need_v be_v make_v among_o know_v man_n the_o only_a question_n will_v be_v this_o whether_o the_o maintenance_n which_o they_o have_v till_o the_o tithe_n be_v pay_v be_v not_o as_o chargeable_a to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o tithe_n now_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o tithe_n be_v the_o subject_n own_o for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o people_n of_o those_o pious_a time_n not_o think_v any_o thing_n too_o much_o to_o bestow_v on_o god_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o prophet_n they_o have_v not_o else_o sell_v off_o their_o land_n and_o house_n and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n as_o we_o know_v they_o do_v act_v 4.34_o 35._o but_o that_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v supply_v their_o own_o want_n out_o of_o those_o oblation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n i_o trow_v the_o sell_v of_o all_o and_o trust_v it_o to_o the_o dispense_n of_o their_o teacher_n be_v matter_n of_o more_o charge_n to_o such_o as_o have_v land_n and_o house_n than_o pay_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o house-rent_a or_o the_o tithe_n of_o their_o land_n and_o when_o this_o custom_n be_v lay_v by_o as_o possible_o it_o may_v end_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o offering_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o and_o be_v require_v or_o enjoin_v by_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n be_v so_o great_a and_o manifold_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o honey_n milk_n fowl_n flesh_n grape_n corn_n oil_n frankincense_n fruit_n of_o the_o season_n yea_o strong_a drink_n and_o sweetmeat_n which_o be_v not_o liberal_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o oblation-table_n insomuch_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o scornful_a manner_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o pantary_n larder_n or_o storehouse_n than_o so_o many_o consecrate_a altar_n and_o though_o he_o make_v those_o canon_n but_o as_o so_o many_o potgun_n yet_o as_o great_a critic_n as_o himself_o esteem_v otherwise_o of_o they_o as_o his_o antagonist_n in_o that_o quarrel_n prove_v sufficient_o and_o as_o for_o that_o particular_a canon_n which_o require_v these_o offering_n it_o be_v but_o a_o exemplification_n or_o particularise_v of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o general_o prescribe_v by_o s._n paul_n gal._n 6.6_o where_o he_o enjoin_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o communicate_v to_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o in_o omnibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la in_o all_o his_o good_n as_o the_o rhemist_n read_v it_o very_o right_o and_o not_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n as_o our_o late_a translation_n now_o this_o injunction_n reach_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rich_a as_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o a_o passage_n in_o s._n cyprian_n work_n where_o he_o upbraid_v a_o wealthy_a widow_n for_o come_v emptyhanded_a and_o without_o she_o offer_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o poor_a have_v offer_v eleemos_n locuple_n &_o &_o dive_v in_o dominicum_fw-la sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la venis_fw-la &_o partem_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la quod_fw-la pauper_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sumis_fw-la cyp._n de_fw-fr piet_fw-la &_o eleemos_n to_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v not_o only_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v to_o offer_v out_o of_o their_o abundance_n but_o the_o poor_a woman_n also_o be_v to_o bring_v her_o mite_n they_o have_v not_o else_o come_v home_o to_o s._n paul_n commandment_n which_o reach_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n without_o any_o exception_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o fortune_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o which_o clear_o show_v that_o though_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n fall_v heavy_a upon_o land_a man_n than_o possible_o it_o may_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o demand_v her_o right_n yet_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o people_n of_o a_o church_n or_o parish_n the_o charge_n be_v great_a to_o they_o then_o than_o it_o have_v be_v since_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n be_v free_v from_o tithe_n because_o they_o have_v no_o land_n from_o whence_o tithe_n be_v payable_a who_o can_v not_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n without_o a_o manifest_a neglect_n of_o s._n paul_n injunction_n more_o than_o this_o yet_o beside_o what_o be_v communicate_v in_o a_o private_a way_n for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o support_v of_o he_o that_o teach_v which_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v to_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n the_o public_a offering_n of_o the_o people_n be_v of_o so_o great_a confequence_n as_o do_v not_o only_o serve_v to_o maintain_v the_o bishop_n according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o to_o provide_v also_o for_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n which_o serve_v under_o he_o but_o also_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o repair_v their_o church_n 1._o beda_n in_o histor_n eccles_n l._n 1._o and_o therefore_o certain_o the_o faithful_a of_o those_o time_n be_v general_o at_o more_o charge_n to_o maintain_v their_o ministry_n than_o the_o subject_n be_v with_o we_o in_o england_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o by_o far_o pay_v no_o tithe_n at_o all_o to_o the_o parish-minister_n and_o no_o man_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o in_o former_a day_n follow_v we_o our_o design_n through_o several_a country_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o clergy_n of_o most_o part_n in_o christendom_n either_o more_o plentiful_o endow_v or_o else_o maintain_v with_o great_a charge_n unto_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o france_n the_o author_n of_o the_o cabinet_n compute_v the_o tithe_n and_o temporal_a revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n beside_o provision_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o 80_o million_o of_o crown_n but_o his_o account_n be_v disallow_v by_o all_o know_a man_n bodin_n report_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr d'alemant_fw-fr one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o account_n in_o paris_n that_o they_o amount_v to_o 12_o million_o and_o 300000_o of_o their_o livre_n which_o be_v 1230000_o l._n of_o our_o english_a money_n and_o he_o himself_o conceive_v that_o they_o possess_v seven_o part_n of_o twelve_o of_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o book_n inscribe_v comment_n d'estat_fw-la give_v a_o low_a estimate_n and_o reckon_v that_o there_o be_v in_o france_n 200_o million_o of_o arpen_v which_o be_v a_o measure_n somewhat_o big_a than_o our_o acre_n assign_v 47_o million_o which_o be_v near_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o gallican_n clergy_n but_o which_o of_o these_o soever_o it_o be_v we_o think_v fit_a to_o stand_v to_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o all_o that_o
the_o baise-maine_a which_o consist_v of_o offering_n church_n burial_n diriges_fw-la and_o such_o other_o casualty_n amount_v to_o as_o much_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la as_o their_o stand_a rent_n upon_o which_o ground_n sir_n edwin_n sandys_n compute_v their_o revenue_n at_o six_o million_o yearly_a in_o italy_n beside_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o clergy_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v in_o some_o place_n a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o most_o a_o moiety_n in_o spain_n the_o certain_a rent_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toledo_n be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 300000_o crown_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o be_v far_o more_o than_o all_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o prebendary_n do_v possess_v in_o england_n in_o germany_n the_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v powerful_a prince_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o some_o church_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o intrado_n and_o of_o such_o estimation_n among_o the_o people_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o they_o to_o have_v a_o canon_n place_n in_o some_o of_o their_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o parochial_a clergy_n in_o these_o three_o last_o country_n especial_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n where_o the_o people_n be_v more_o superstitious_a than_o they_o be_v in_o germany_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o veil_n and_o casualty_n be_v as_o beneficial_a to_o they_o as_o the_o baise-main_a be_v to_o the_o french_a but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o unto_o we_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n who_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o our_o pain_n be_v spend_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n unless_o we_o can_v make_v good_a our_o thesis_n in_o the_o church_n protestant_n we_o must_v therefore_o cast_v about_o again_o and_o first_o beginning_n with_o france_n as_o before_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a party_n there_o not_o only_o pay_v their_o tithe_n to_o the_o beneficiary_n who_o be_v present_v by_o the_o patron_n to_o the_o cure_n or_o title_n or_o to_o the_o church_n or_o monastery_n to_o which_o the_o tithe_n be_v settle_v by_o appropriation_n but_o over_o and_o above_o do_v raise_v a_o yearly_a maintenance_n for_o those_o that_o minister_v among_o they_o just_o as_o the_o irish_a papist_n pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o duty_n unto_o the_o protestant_a incumbent_n and_o yet_o maintain_v their_o own_o priest_n too_o by_o their_o gift_n and_o offering_n or_o as_o the_o people_n in_o some_o place_n with_o we_o in_o england_n do_v pay_v their_o tithe_n unto_o the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n who_o the_o law_n set_v over_o they_o and_o raise_v a_o contribution_n also_o for_o their_o lecturer_n who_o they_o set_v over_o themselves_o in_o other_o country_n where_o the_o supreme_a governor_n be_v reform_v or_o protestant_n the_o case_n be_v somewhat_o better_a with_o the_o common_a people_n although_o not_o general_o so_o easy_a as_o with_o we_o in_o england_n for_o there_o the_o tithe_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o prince_n or_o state_n and_o yearly_a pension_n assign_v out_o of_o they_o to_o maintain_v the_o minister_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o small_a and_o so_o far_o short_a of_o a_o competency_n though_o by_o that_o name_n they_o love_v to_o call_v it_o that_o the_o subject_a have_v pay_v his_o tithe_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o state_n be_v fain_o to_o add_v something_o out_o of_o his_o purse_n towards_o the_o mend_n of_o the_o stipend_n beside_o there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o every_o church_n two_o distinct_a sort_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o pastor_n who_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o perform_v all_o ministerial_a office_n in_o his_o congregation_n and_o a_o doctor_n like_o our_o english_a lecturer_n which_o take_v hint_n from_o hence_o who_o only_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n the_o pastor_n only_o have_v his_o stipend_n from_o the_o public_a treasury_n the_o doctor_n be_v maintain_v whole_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o bounty_n or_o benevolence_n of_o land_a man_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o contribution_n from_o which_o no_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o but_o such_o as_o live_v on_o alm_n or_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n be_v to_o be_v exempt_v but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o calvin_n platform_n those_o of_o the_o lutheran_n party_n in_o denmark_n swethland_n and_o high_a germany_n have_v their_o tithe_n and_o glebe_n as_o they_o have_v before_o and_o so_o much_o more_o in_o offering_n than_o with_o we_o in_o england_n by_o how_o much_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o opinion_n especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n than_o the_o english_a do_v and_o as_o for_o our_o dear_a brethren_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n who_o can_v be_v so_o soon_o forget_v by_o a_o true_a bear_v english_a man_n the_o tithe_n be_v settle_v for_o the_o most_o part_n on_o religious_a house_n come_v in_o their_o fall_n unto_o the_o crown_n and_o out_o of_o they_o a_o three_o be_v grant_v to_o maintain_v their_o minister_n but_o also_o ill_o pay_v while_o the_o tithe_n remain_v in_o the_o crown_n and_o worse_o than_o alienate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o private_a gentleman_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o burden_n for_o support_v of_o the_o ministry_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o contribution_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o one_o ill_a example_n do_v beget_v another_o such_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n as_o have_v right_a to_o present_v to_o church_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o tithe_n from_o the_o crown_n soon_o make_v lay-fee_n of_o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o their_o own_o demesne_n and_o leave_v the_o presentee_n such_o a_o sorry_a pittance_n as_o make_v he_o burdensome_a to_o his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o better_a maintenance_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o they_o now_o since_o these_o late_a alteration_n those_o who_o have_v take_v the_o national_a covenant_n and_o i_o presume_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o discipline_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o scottish_a kirk_n which_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o defend_v and_o keep_v be_v better_a able_a to_o resolve_v we_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n namely_o that_o never_o any_o clergy_n in_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v or_o be_v maintain_v with_o less_o charge_n of_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o establish_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o the_o proof_n hereof_o will_v be_v more_o convince_a if_o we_o can_v bring_v good_a evidence_n for_o the_o second_o also_o which_o be_v ii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n who_o pay_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n and_o support_v of_o his_o parish_n minister_n but_o his_o easter-offering_a and_o that_o be_v a_o paradox_n indeed_o will_v the_o reader_n say_v be_v it_o not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n that_o the_o clergy_n have_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o corn_n and_o cattle_n and_o of_o other_o the_o increase_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o the_o people_n give_v they_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n say_v one_o of_o my_o pamphlet_n have_v they_o not_o all_o their_o livelihood_n out_o of_o our_o purse_n say_v another_o of_o they_o assure_o neither_o so_o nor_o so_o all_o that_o the_o clergy_n do_v receive_v from_o the_o purse_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o all_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v among_o they_o be_v two_o penny_n at_o easter_n he_o claim_v no_o more_o than_o this_o as_o due_a unless_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n as_o i_o think_v in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v bring_v it_o up_o to_o six_o penny_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v he_o over_o this_o by_o some_o bountiful_a hand_n he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o favour_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o such_o profit_n as_o come_v in_o by_o marriage_n church_n and_o funeral-sermon_n as_o they_o be_v general_o small_a and_o but_o accidental_a so_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o some_o special_a service_n and_o attendance_n for_o it_o his_o constant_a stand_a fee_n which_o proper_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o subject_n purse_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o easter-offering_a the_o tithe_n be_v legal_o his_o own_o not_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o subject_a as_o be_v now_o pretend_a but_o pay_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o rent-charge_n lay_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o that_o before_o the_o subject_a either_o lord_n or_o tenant_n
have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o land_n at_o all_o for_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v by_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o littleton_n tenor_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o sect._n 73._o fol._n 58._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o ancient_a king_n and_o especial_o of_o king_n alfred_n that_o the_o first_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v all_o the_o land_n of_o england_n in_o demesne_n and_o les_fw-fr grands_fw-fr manor_n &_o royalty_n they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o remnant_n they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n enfeoff_v the_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o such_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o court_n baron_fw-fr now_o have_v so_o he_o the_o profess_a champion_n of_o the_o common_a law_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v when_o all_o the_o land_n in_o england_n be_v the_o king_n demesne_n that_o ethelwolph_n the_o second_o monarch_n of_o the_o saxon_a race_n his_o father_n egbert_n be_v the_o first_o which_o bring_v the_o former_a heptarchy_n under_o one_o sole_a prince_n confer_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o his_o royal_a charter_n of_o which_o thus_o ingulph_n abbot_n of_o crowland_n a_o old_a saxon_a writer_n ingulph_n writer_n anno_fw-la 855._o rex_fw-la ethelwulfus_n omnium_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la suorum_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la variis_fw-la provinciis_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la praeerant_fw-la gratuito_fw-la consensu_fw-la tunc_fw-la primo_fw-la cum_fw-la decimis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la &_o bonorum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la sive_fw-la catallorum_fw-la universam_fw-la dotavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la per_fw-la suum_fw-la regium_fw-la chirographum_fw-la ingulph_n anno_fw-la 855._o which_o be_v the_o 18._o of_o his_o reign_n king_n ethelwulph_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o prince_n which_o rule_v in_o england_n under_o he_o in_o their_o several_a province_n do_v first_o enrich_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n by_o his_o charter_n royal._n ethelward_n a_o old_a saxon_a and_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a do_v express_v it_o thus_o ethelward_n thus_o decimavit_fw-la de_fw-la omni_fw-la possessione_n sva_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o in_fw-la universo_fw-it regimine_fw-la principatus_fw-la svi_fw-la sic_fw-la constituit_fw-la ethelward_n he_o give_v the_o tithe_n of_o his_o possession_n for_o the_o lord_n own_o portion_n and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o his_o command_n florence_n of_o worcester_n in_o these_o word_n wigorn._n word_n aethelwulphus_n rex_fw-la decimam_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la partem_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la regali_fw-la servitio_fw-la &_o tributo_fw-la liberavit_fw-la &_o in_o sempiterno_fw-la graphio_n in_o cruse_n christi_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n animae_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o praedecessorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la uni_fw-la &_o trino_fw-la deo_fw-la immolavit_fw-la florent_fw-la wigorn._n king_n ethelwolfe_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o predecessor_n discharge_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o realm_n of_o all_o tribute_n and_o service_n due_a unto_o the_o crown_n and_o by_o his_o perpetual_a charter_n sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o three-one_a god_n roger_n of_o hovenden_n have_v it_o in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o huntingdon_n more_o brief_o thus_o huntingd._n thus_o totam_fw-la terram_fw-la svam_fw-la propter_fw-la amorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o redemptionem_fw-la ad_fw-la opes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la decimavit_fw-la henr._n huntingd._n that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o tithe_v his_o whole_a dominion_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o need_n search_v be_v make_v into_o so_o many_o author_n when_o the_o charter_n itself_o be_v extant_a in_o old_a abbot_n ingulph_n and_o in_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o in_o the_o leaguer_n book_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n which_o charter_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o king_n on_o the_o altar_n at_o winchester_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o baron_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o they_o send_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n a_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o the_o king_n say_v the_o book_n of_o abingdon_n that_o whosoever_o add_v to_o the_o gift_n emendaverit_fw-la gift_n qui_fw-la augere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la nostram_fw-la donationem_fw-la augeat_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la dies_fw-la ejus_fw-la prosperos_fw-la siquis_fw-la vero_fw-la mutare_fw-la vel_fw-la minuere_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la noscat_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la tribunal_n christi_fw-la redditurum_fw-la rationem_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la satisfactione_n emendaverit_fw-la god_n will_v please_v to_o prosper_v and_o increase_v his_o day_n but_o that_o if_o any_o do_v presume_v to_o diminish_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o at_o christ_n judgment-seat_n unless_o he_o make_v amends_o by_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o which_o as_o in_o some_o other_o of_o the_o former_a passage_n as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o savour_v of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o dark_a time_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n yet_o the_o authority_n be_v strong_a and_o most_o convince_a for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n now_o that_o the_o king_n charge_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o own_o possession_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o from_o sir_n edward_n coke_n and_o by_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o former_a author_n for_o if_o all_o the_o land_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o king_n demesne_n and_o the_o king_n confer_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o his_o land_n on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o must_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v charge_v with_o tithe_n before_o they_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o baron_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o land_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v thus_o charge_v with_o tithe_n as_o well_o that_o which_o be_v part_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o tenant_n as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o occupancy_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o word_n before_o allege_a do_v most_o plain_o evidence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o his_o land_n as_o ingulph_n the_o tithe_n of_o his_o whole_a land_n as_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o in_o florence_n of_o worcester_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o land_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o charter_n itself_o and_o final_o in_o the_o book_n of_o abingdon_n the_o charter_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o this_o follow_a title_n viz._n quomodo_n ethelwolfus_n rex_fw-la dedit_fw-la decimam_fw-la partem_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o ethelwolf_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o give_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o tithe_n or_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o whole_a realm_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a and_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o lord_n paramount_n but_o the_o proprietary_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n the_o lord_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n not_o have_v then_o a_o property_n or_o estate_n of_o permanency_n but_o as_o accomptant_n to_o the_o king_n who_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v and_o though_o it_o seem_v by_o ingulph_n their_o consent_n be_v ask_v and_o that_o they_o give_v a_o free_a consent_n to_o the_o king_n donation_n yet_o be_v this_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o form_n and_o not_o simple_o necessary_a their_o approbation_n and_o consent_n be_v only_o ask_v either_o because_o the_o king_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o disherison_n of_o his_o crown_n without_o the_o like_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o peer_n or_o that_o have_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n they_o shall_v be_v bar_v from_o plead_v any_o tenant-right_a and_o be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v in_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n thereof_o against_o all_o pretender_n and_o this_o appear_v yet_o further_o by_o a_o law_n of_o king_n athelstanes_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 930_o about_o which_o time_n not_o only_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o former_o but_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n begin_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o estate_n of_o permanency_n and_o to_o claim_v a_o property_n in_o those_o land_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o claim_v so_o begin_v it_o seem_v to_o make_v bold_a to_o subduct_v their_o tithe_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o the_o king_n make_v this_o law_n command_v all_o his_o minister_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o shall_v pay_v the_o tithe_n
mei_fw-la tithe_n ut_fw-la imprimis_fw-la de_fw-la meo_fw-la proprio_fw-la reddant_fw-la deo_fw-la decimas_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la mei_fw-la similiter_fw-la faciant_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la proprio_fw-la &_o aldermanni_n mei_fw-la &_o praepositi_fw-la mei_fw-la of_o his_o own_o estate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v not_o estate_v out_o to_o his_o lord_n and_o baron_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v the_o like_a of_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v in_o right_a of_o their_o church_n and_o his_o noble_n and_o officer_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v in_o property_n as_o their_o own_o possession_n or_o inheritance_n by_o which_o we_o find_v that_o tithe_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o all_o the_o land_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o perpetual_a payment_n of_o they_o lay_v as_o a_o rent-charge_n on_o the_o same_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o munificence_n of_o the_o first_o monarch_n of_o this_o realm_n before_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v demise_v to_o other_o and_o if_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v estate_n in_o property_n as_o certain_o there_o be_v but_o few_o if_o any_o which_o have_v any_o such_o estate_n in_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o they_o charge_v the_o same_o with_o tithe_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n before_o they_o do_v transmit_v they_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentry_n or_o any_o who_o now_o claim_v to_o lay_v hold_n under_o they_o so_o then_o the_o land_n be_v charge_v thus_o with_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n come_v with_o this_o clog_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o be_v so_o charge_v with_o tithe_n by_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n have_v be_v transmit_v and_o pass_v over_o from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o present_a owner_n who_o whatsoever_o right_a they_o have_v to_o the_o other_o nine_o part_n either_o of_o fee-simple_n lease_n or_o copy_n have_v certain_o none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o tithe_n or_o ten_o which_o be_v no_o more_o they_o or_o to_o be_v so_o think_v of_o than_o the_o other_o nine_o part_n be_v the_o clergy_n for_o whether_o they_o hold_v their_o land_n at_o a_o yearly_a rent_n or_o have_v they_o in_o fee_n or_o for_o term_n of_o life_n or_o in_o any_o other_o tenure_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v they_o hold_v they_o and_o they_o purchase_v they_o on_o this_o tacit_a condition_n that_o beside_o the_o rent_n and_o service_n which_o they_o pay_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v to_o pay_v unto_o the_o clergy_n or_o unto_o they_o who_o do_v succeed_v in_o the_o clergy_n right_a a_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o cattle_n and_o all_o creature_n titheable_a unless_o some_o ancient_a custom_n or_o prescription_n do_v discharge_v they_o of_o it_o and_o more_o than_o so_o whether_o they_o hold_v by_o yearly_a rent_n or_o by_o right_a of_o purchase_n they_o hold_v it_o at_o less_o rent_n by_o far_o and_o buy_v it_o at_o far_o cheap_a rate_n because_o the_o land_n itself_o and_o the_o stock_n upon_o it_o be_v chargeable_a with_o tithe_n as_o before_o be_v say_v than_o they_o will_v do_v or_o can_v in_o reason_n think_v to_o do_v be_v the_o land_n free_a from_o tithe_n as_o in_o some_o place_n of_o this_o realm_n it_o be_v to_o make_v this_o clear_a by_o example_n of_o a_o house_n in_o london_n where_o according_a to_o the_o rent_n which_o this_o house_n be_v set_v at_o the_o minister_n have_v 2_o s._n 9_o d._n out_o of_o every_o pound_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tithe_n suppose_v we_o that_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o house_n be_v 50_o l._n the_o minister_n due_a according_a unto_o that_o proportion_n come_v to_o 6_o l._n 17_o s._n 6_o d._n yearly_o which_o be_v it_o not_o pay_v and_o to_o be_v pay_v by_o law_n to_o the_o parish-minister_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o landlord_n of_o the_o house_n will_v have_v raise_v his_o rent_n and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o 50_o l._n but_o look_v for_o 56_o l._n 17_o s._n 6_o d._n which_o be_v the_o whole_a rent_n pay_v though_o to_o divers_a hand_n and_o if_o this_o house_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o 16_o year_n purchase_n the_o grantee_n can_v expect_v no_o more_o than_o 800_o l._n because_o there_o be_v a_o rent_n of_o 6_o l._n 17_o s._n and_o 6_o d._n reserve_v to_o the_o minister_n by_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o sale_n thereof_o whereas_o if_o no_o such_o rent_n or_o tithe_n be_v to_o issue_v out_o of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v as_o many_o year_n purchase_v for_o the_o sum_n remain_v which_o will_v enhance_v the_o price_n 110_o l._n high_o than_o before_o it_o be_v now_o by_o this_o standard_n we_o may_v judge_n of_o the_o case_n of_o land_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o soil_n the_o well_o or_o ill_o husband_v of_o ground_n and_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o stock_n which_o be_v keep_v upon_o they_o it_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o so_o clear_a a_o certainty_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o full_a tithe_n of_o all_o be_v worth_a to_o the_o minister_n we_o may_v undoubted_o conclude_v that_o if_o so_o much_o as_o the_o tithe_n come_v to_o yearly_a be_v not_o pay_v to_o he_o the_o landlord_n will_v gain_v it_o in_o his_o rent_n and_o the_o grantee_n get_v it_o in_o the_o sale_n no_o benefit_n at_o all_o redound_v to_o the_o tenant_n by_o it_o nor_o any_o unto_o he_o that_o buy_v it_o or_o if_o we_o will_v suppose_v with_o one_o of_o my_o pamphlet_n and_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v this_o once_o for_o our_o better_a proceed_n that_o he_o who_o officiate_n in_o a_o parish_n where_o tithe_n be_v pay_v in_o kind_n without_o any_o subtraction_n have_v the_o five_o part_n of_o every_o land_a man_n estate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v four_o pound_n in_o every_o 20_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la the_o purchaser_n or_o tenant_n be_v he_o which_o he_o will_v may_v positive_o build_v on_o this_o in_o his_o better_a thought_n that_o if_o four_o pound_n in_o twenty_o be_v not_o pay_v to_o the_o minister_n the_o tenant_n must_v pay_v to_o his_o landlord_n and_o the_o purchaser_n must_v buy_v it_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n but_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o tenant_n pay_v rend_v for_o it_o nor_o the_o purchaser_n have_v it_o in_o his_o grant_n from_o he_o that_o sell_v the_o land_n unto_o he_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o land_n and_o stock_n and_o other_o creature_n titheable_a in_o their_o possession_n can_v be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o but_o must_v be_v he_o and_o only_o he_o who_o the_o munificence_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o law_n and_o statute_n have_v confer_v it_o on_o his_o part_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o we_o not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o estate_n as_o my_o pamphlet_n say_v and_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o we_o as_o a_o rent_n or_o duty_n transmit_v to_o we_o with_o the_o land_n from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o gift_n or_o a_o act_n of_o courtesy_n if_o then_o we_o pay_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o to_o the_o parish_n minister_n which_o arise_v to_o he_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o corn_n and_o cattle_n and_o other_o creature_n titheable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v affirm_v by_o discern_a man_n who_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o by_o prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n that_o we_o give_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o our_o own_o unto_o they_o more_o than_o our_o easter-offering_a be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v true_a some_o statute_n have_v be_v make_v about_o the_o payment_n of_o personal_a tithe_n out_o of_o the_o gain_n arise_v in_o the_o way_n of_o trade_n and_o i_o remember_v dr._n burgess_n write_v a_o book_n about_o it_o for_o which_o he_o stand_v as_o high_o censure_v by_o the_o independent_a gospel-officer_n as_o in_o the_o book_n call_v tithe-gatherers_a not_o gospel-officer_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n by_o those_o of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n but_o then_o i_o think_v it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o either_o those_o statute_n be_v draw_v up_o with_o such_o reservation_n or_o man_n of_o trade_n have_v be_v so_o backward_o to_o conform_v unto_o they_o that_o little_a or_o no_o benefit_n have_v redound_v by_o they_o to_o the_o parish-minister_n more_o than_o to_o show_v the_o good_a affection_n which_o the_o parliament_n of_o those_o time_n have_v unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o if_o we_o pay_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o the_o increase_n
they_o be_v all_o now_o for_o root_n and_o branch_n for_o the_o very_o call_v that_o have_v grub_v up_o those_o goodly_a cedar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n they_o may_v plant_v a_o stink_a elder_a as_o a_o noble_a person_n well_o observe_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o never_o be_v learning_n so_o employ_v to_o cry_v down_o the_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n of_o learning_n the_o branch_n needs_o must_v wither_v when_o the_o root_n decay_v and_o what_o can_v else_o befall_v cathedras_fw-la as_o we_o see_v it_o too_o evident_o but_o the_o inevitable_a expose_v of_o they_o to_o a_o present_a ruin_n by_o make_v they_o oblation_n unto_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n and_o now_o or_o never_o be_v the_o time_n for_o those_o that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n and_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o battle_n in_o which_o if_o few_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o on_o the_o church_n side_n it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v the_o onset_n but_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o succour_n for_o whilst_o the_o humble_o reverend_a remonstrant_n be_v please_v to_o vindicate_v as_o well_o his_o own_o as_o the_o church_n honour_n there_o be_v small_a cause_n or_o rather_o none_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v interpose_v themselves_o at_o all_o or_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o sole_a encounter_n parque_fw-la novum_fw-la fortuna_fw-la videt_fw-la concurrere_fw-la bellum_fw-la atque_fw-la virum_fw-la as_o in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a be_v observe_v by_o lucan_n but_o when_o that_o reverend_a pen_n grow_v weary_v not_o with_o the_o strength_n or_o number_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o their_o importunity_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n as_o himself_o observe_v and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v way_n to_o other_o to_o show_v their_o duty_n and_o affection_n in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n it_o be_v then_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o such_o further_a course_n as_o may_v be_v think_v on_o and_o pursue_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v somewhat_o in_o it_o because_o the_o smectymnuan_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v engage_v i_o in_o the_o undertake_n 17._o it_o seem_v they_o have_v forget_v what_o their_o own_o darling_n heiltn_n etc._n etc._n smectym_n pag._n 16_o 17._o by_o give_v i_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n darling_n a_o title_n which_o though_o give_v in_o scorn_n have_v be_v ill_o bestow_v shall_v i_o be_v want_v unto_o those_o of_o that_o sacred_a order_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o let_v i_o hold_v so_o principal_a a_o place_n in_o their_o affection_n double_o engage_v by_o duty_n and_o this_o provocation_n which_o i_o can_v not_o take_v but_o for_o a_o challenge_n i_o take_v their_o book_n into_o my_o hand_n in_o which_o i_o find_v the_o whole_a dispute_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n reduce_v to_o these_o proposition_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o impropriation_n of_o name_n and_o imparity_n of_o place_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o of_o humane_a invention_n and_o occasional_o only_a and_o that_o a_o diabolical_a occasion_n also_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o 2._o that_o the_o eminent_a superiority_n and_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o our_o bishop_n claim_n be_v both_o unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a time_n 3._o that_o ancient_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v never_o know_v for_o many_o year_n together_o the_o people_n in_o those_o place_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n without_o help_n of_o bishop_n hereupon_o they_o infer_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o that_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n be_v at_o the_o best_a a_o mere_a humane_a ordinance_n may_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v abrogate_a by_o which_o it_o be_v first_o establish_v this_o last_o i_o must_v confess_v deliver_v in_o the_o way_n of_o quere_z but_o so_o deliver_v as_o to_o carry_v a_o position_n in_o it_o more_o pertinent_a to_o their_o aim_n and_o purpose_n than_o the_o other_o three_o in_o prosecute_a of_o which_o point_n as_o they_o have_v show_v the_o great_a of_o their_o wit_n and_o cunning_a to_o give_v the_o fair_a colour_n to_o a_o rot_a cause_n so_o have_v they_o bring_v no_o new_a objection_n against_o the_o episcopal_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o what_o be_v either_o answer_v or_o prevent_v in_o the_o learned_a work_n of_o b._n bilson_n b._n downham_n and_o other_o worthy_n of_o this_o church_n now_o in_o bliss_n with_o god_n nihil_fw-la dictum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuit_fw-la prius_fw-la have_v be_v a_o answer_n new_a enough_o for_o a_o old_a objection_n but_o see_v that_o these_o man_n though_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o new_a supply_n of_o argument_n be_v make_v good_a their_o cause_n will_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o those_o old_a answer_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o former_a time_n to_o their_o predecessor_n i_o be_v resolve_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o another_o way_n than_o what_o have_v former_o be_v travel_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o argumentation_n or_o a_o polemical_a discourse_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o end_n in_o such_o disputation_n as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v so_o much_o sophistry_n as_o either_o to_o evade_v the_o argument_n or_o find_v some_o sleight_n to_o weaken_v and_o shift_v off_o the_o answer_n i_o rather_o choose_v have_v find_v good_a success_n in_o that_o kind_n before_o to_o manage_v the_o whole_a controversy_n as_o it_o lay_v between_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n as_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o ready_a mean_n to_o convince_v gainsayer_n and_o silence_v the_o dispute_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o if_o history_n be_v testis_fw-la temporum_fw-la the_o sure_a and_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o man_n action_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o all_o public_a business_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v it_o can_v but_o be_v also_o magistra_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la both_o which_o the_o orator_n affirm_v of_o it_o the_o best_a instructress_n we_o can_v have_v in_o all_o affair_n of_o like_a nature_n as_o they_o come_v before_o we_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n collect_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n can_v but_o be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o efficacy_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n especial_o when_o those_o father_n be_v produce_v on_o no_o other_o occasion_n but_o either_o as_o write_v on_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v most_o clear_o evidence_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a time_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n whereof_o they_o have_v most_o of_o they_o some_o especial_a interess_n out_o of_o who_o testimony_n so_o digest_v and_o compare_v together_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v most_o evident_o to_o a_o indifferent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n first_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o imparity_n of_o minister_n and_o that_o according_a unto_o his_o example_n the_o apostle_n do_v the_o like_a ordain_v the_o three_o several_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n next_o that_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v found_v thus_o be_v propagate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o faith_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n which_o receive_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o and_o final_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a age_n have_v full_a as_o much_o as_o we_o of_o england_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v it_o may_v more_o rational_o be_v infer_v though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o safe_o as_o the_o time_n now_o be_v that_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n no_o humane_a invention_n can_v with_o piety_n be_v abrogate_a by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v at_o the_o first_o appointment_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o my_o design_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o which_o i_o have_v draw_v down_o my_o story_n to_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n by_o who_o power_n and_o favour_v the_o church_n begin_v to_o settle_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n where_o it_o have_v former_o be_v persecute_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o extremity_n which_o either_o the_o wit_n of_o tyranny_n can_v invent_v or_o a_o
unconquered_a patience_n suffer_v and_o if_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o this_o disquisition_n that_o the_o episcopal_a government_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n not_o interrupt_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o those_o persecution_n which_o make_v such_o havoc_n among_o man_n of_o that_o sacred_a order_n there_o will_v be_v little_a question_n make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o time_n succeed_v in_o which_o both_o the_o order_n and_o the_o man_n be_v raise_v unto_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o estimation_n but_o find_v one_o objection_n of_o a_o late_a date_n not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o it_o here_o before_o we_o part_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o in_o the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o do_v so_o much_o glory_n be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o congregation_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o which_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n have_v meet_v with_o contradiction_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v positive_o affirm_v in_o the_o humble_a remonstrance_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v from_o the_o bishop_n own_o darling_n heylyn_n who_o tell_v they_o in_o his_o geography_n pag._n 55._o that_o the_o people_n of_o biscay_n in_o spain_n admit_v no_o bishop_n to_o come_v among_o they_o and_o that_o when_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n come_v in_o progress_n accompany_v among_o other_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o pampelone_n the_o people_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n drive_v back_o the_o bishop_n and_o gather_v up_o all_o the_o dust_n which_o they_o think_v he_o have_v tread_v on_o fling_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n all_o this_o the_o darling_n write_v indeed_o they_o say_v true_a in_o that_o but_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o people_n of_o biscay_n do_v abominate_a the_o episcopal_a government_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o receive_v without_o contradiction_n they_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o i_o be_o sure_o more_o logical_o that_o the_o dean_n and_o prebend_n of_o westminster_n be_v enemy_n to_o episcopal_a government_n or_o at_o the_o least_o receive_v it_o not_o without_o contradiction_n because_o they_o suffer_v neither_o archbishop_n nor_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n within_o that_o city_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o hold_v any_o convocation_n within_o that_o church_n but_o upon_o special_a leave_n obtain_v and_o under_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n not_o to_o infringe_v thereby_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o biscain_n be_v a_o poor_a and_o indigent_a nation_n and_o find_v the_o episcopal_a visitation_n very_o chargeable_a to_o they_o procure_v a_o privilege_n in_o time_n past_a that_o their_o bishop_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o person_n to_o visit_v their_o church_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o general_a history_n of_o spain_n fol._n 919._o and_o be_v withal_o a_o rugged_a and_o untractable_a people_n tenacious_o addict_v to_o their_o ancient_a custom_n and_o keep_v continual_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o wrong_n and_o injury_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o their_o prelate_n in_o the_o time_n forego_v they_o may_v be_v easy_o excite_v to_o that_o act_n of_o outrage_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o pampelone_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o the_o least_o contradiction_n receive_v there_o as_o indeed_o they_o do_v the_o episcopal_a government_n but_o to_o proceed_v i_o can_v not_o but_o perceive_v by_o this_o scornful_a attribute_n under_o what_o prejudice_n i_o lay_v among_o those_o of_o that_o party_n and_o therefore_o that_o any_o thing_n of_o i_o in_o answer_n to_o they_o will_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o equal_a and_o impartial_a eye_n the_o door_n of_o truth_n be_v never_o so_o close_o bar_v as_o when_o prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n have_v block_v up_o the_o entrance_n in_o which_o respect_n have_v finish_v the_o discourse_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o let_v it_o pass_v under_o my_o own_o name_n but_o publish_v it_o under_o that_o of_o theophilus_n churchman_n not_o without_o many_o honest_a precedent_n in_o that_o kind_n before_o a_o name_n which_o may_v both_o serve_v to_o conceal_v my_o person_n and_o express_v my_o relation_n and_o whereunto_o i_o hope_v to_o create_v no_o reproach_n or_o obloquy_n by_o my_o slack_a performance_n but_o contrary_a to_o what_o i_o hope_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o observator_fw-la observe_v find_v perhaps_o who_o walk_v under_o that_o disguise_n must_v needs_o take_v he_o to_o task_n set_v upon_o he_o first_o with_o a_o petulant_a scorn_n after_o his_o usual_a way_n of_o throw_v dirt_n on_o all_o he_o meet_v with_o as_o not_o know_v by_o what_o name_n to_o call_v he_o whether_o goodman_n worshipful_a right_o worshipful_a honourable_a right_o honourable_a or_o right_o reverend_a churchman_n which_o say_v he_o charge_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o book_n but_o what_o be_v steal_v from_o archbishop_n whitgift_n bishop_n bilson_n bishop_n hall_n and_o other_o fol._n 37._o and_o reckon_v up_o some_o other_o who_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n he_o acknowledge_v they_o all_o but_o churchman_n to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o true_a and_o consequent_o churchman_n neither_o true_a nor_o good_a therefore_o that_o no_o man_n else_o may_v suffer_v by_o my_o imperfection_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o lay_v aside_o my_o former_a vizor_n to_o show_v myself_o in_o my_o own_o likeness_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o he_o in_o virgil_n me_n i_o adsum_fw-la qui_fw-la feci_fw-la in_o i_o convertite_n ferrum_fw-la let_v he_o and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o episcopacy_n make_v their_o blow_n at_o i_o and_o if_o i_o can_v stand_v my_o ground_n against_o all_o their_o battery_n and_o justify_v myself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o falsehood_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o history_n i_o shall_v with_o gladness_n follow_v their_o triumphant_a chariot_n like_o a_o conquer_a captive_n it_o will_v add_v something_o to_o the_o pageant_n that_o the_o bold_a champion_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o scoff_v it_o have_v his_o place_n therein_o at_o this_o time_n pass_v over_o his_o reproachful_a taunt_n i_o be_o to_o clear_v myself_o of_o the_o felony_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o i_o for_o steal_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n from_o archbishop_n whitgift_n bishop_n bilson_n bishop_n hall_n and_o other_o this_o be_v novum_n crimen_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la inauditum_fw-la a_o felony_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o common_a law_n to_o which_o the_o gentleman_n pretend_v such_o a_o special_a knowledge_n the_o cite_n of_o the_o author_n for_o every_o passage_n absolve_v i_o clear_o from_o that_o crime_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o historian_n how_o a_o man_n write_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o former_a time_n which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o autopsie_n or_o ocular_a inspection_n as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v can_v possible_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o by_o canvas_v all_o sort_n of_o author_n which_o either_o live_v in_o or_o near_o those_o time_n or_o otherwise_o hold_v correspondence_n and_o intelligence_n with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o all_o man_n though_o it_o be_v for_o some_o to_o challenge_v such_o a_o sovereign_a or_o praetorian_a power_n of_o coin_v as_o well_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o word_n of_o their_o history_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o let_v fall_v their_o negligence_n and_o ignorances_n their_o mistake_n and_o passion_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v receive_v for_o oracular_a truth_n we_o poor_a man_n who_o pretend_v unto_o no_o such_o privilege_n and_o write_v of_o thing_n do_v long_o ago_o in_o the_o dark_a age_n and_o obscure_a twilight_n of_o the_o church_n must_v help_v ourselves_o by_o the_o light_n of_o letter_n and_o thankful_o make_v use_n of_o all_o hand_n which_o hold_v forth_o that_o candle_n without_o fear_n of_o hold_v up_o our_o own_o if_o this_o be_v steal_v neither_o the_o magdeburgian_o nor_o baronius_n nor_o torniellus_n salianus_n parker_n harpsfield_n fox_n nor_o any_o of_o our_o late_a compiler_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a history_n can_v be_v acquit_v from_o the_o crime_n let_v we_o all_o be_v discharge_v or_o condemn_v together_o guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a all_o or_o none_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o but_o i_o have_v go_v too_o far_o on_o this_o gentleman_n errant_a and_o therefore_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o witness_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v what_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o reader_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o with_o other_o thing_n preparatory_a to_o the_o follow_a history_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o general_n preface_n that_o be_v inform_v in_o all_o particular_n which_o concern_v the_o
gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n auhtority_n upon_o they_o vobis_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la 22.25_o matth._n 20.25_o luke_n 22.25_o but_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v among_o you_o where_o plain_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o text_n and_o context_n first_o that_o this_o strife_n and_o contestation_n be_v only_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o it_o may_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o parity_n or_o equality_n among_o themselves_o yet_o it_o will_v never_o prove_v but_o that_o they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v still_o superior_a unto_o the_o seventy_o and_o second_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o prohibit_v they_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o all_o authority_n on_o those_o who_o be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o they_o but_o only_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o minister_n about_o they_o do_v exercise_n upon_o their_o subject_n the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o a_o father_n bear_v unto_o his_o child_n but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lordly_a and_o imperious_a rule_n such_o as_o a_o master_n exercise_v on_o his_o slave_n and_o servant_n 35._o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 2_o cor._n 2.24_o chrysost_n in_o oper_n imper_v in_o mat._n hom_n 35._o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n but_o as_o the_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n say_v the_o two_o apostle_n and_o herein_o stand_v the_o difference_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o chrysostom_n principes_fw-la mundi_fw-la ideo_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la dominentur_fw-la minoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o their_o inferior_n and_o make_v they_o slave_n and_o spoil_v they_o and_o devour_v they_o abase_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o glory_n principes_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o governor_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v to_o another_o end_n viz._n to_o serve_v their_o inferior_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n this_o eminence_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o settle_v in_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n will_v appear_v more_o full_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o several_a ministration_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o they_o alone_o for_o unto_o they_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n commit_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o preach_v of_o his_o holy_a word_n administer_a his_o bless_a sacrament_n retain_v and_o forgive_a sin_n rule_v and_o order_v of_o his_o flock_n give_v they_o also_o further_o power_n of_o institute_v and_o ordain_v such_o by_o who_o these_o several_a office_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v till_o his_o second_o come_v none_o but_o the_o twelve_o be_v present_a with_o he_o when_o he_o ordain_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 22.19_o luke_n 22.19_o and_o unto_o they_o alone_o be_v say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o i._n e._n take_v bread_n and_o break_v and_o bless_v it_o and_o distribute_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o to_o the_o eleven_o alone_a it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v commission_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o only_o have_v that_o powerful_a and_o immediate_a mission_n 23._o john_n 20.21_o john_n 20.22_o 23._o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o upon_o they_o alone_o he_o breathe_v say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o do_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v final_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o feed_n and_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a do_v imply_v they_o both_o for_o howsoever_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la 16._o john_n 21.15_o 16._o be_v in_o particular_a speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n yet_o be_v that_o charge_n incumbent_a on_o they_o all_o as_o before_o we_o note_v from_o saint_n austin_n by_o all_o which_o passage_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o christ_n ordain_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o ordinary_a teacher_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o his_o most_o bless_a self_n 2.25_o heb._n 13.20_o 1_o pet._n 2.25_o who_o still_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n as_o paul_n the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o saint_n peter_n call_v he_o the_o seventy_o have_v not_o part_v in_o this_o new_a commission_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o at_o second_o hand_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o entrust_v with_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n either_o as_o prophet_n presbyter_n or_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o or_o special_o design_v to_o some_o part_n therein_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o immediate_a designation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o a_o part_n thereof_o yet_o be_v they_o still_o secundi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la minister_n of_o a_o second_o rank_n inferior_a unto_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o place_n and_o power_n to_o who_o all_o latitude_n of_o power_n be_v give_v nay_o the_o apostle_n take_v a_o hint_n from_o this_o different_a mission_n to_o institute_v two_o several_a sort_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o other_o as_o be_v the_o seventy_o unto_o they_o and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n in_o their_o commission_n ita_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la i._n e._n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n very_o well_o appli_v it_o 7._o de_fw-fr repab_n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o n._n 7._o sicut_fw-la ego_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la habui_fw-la potestatem_fw-la eligendi_fw-la ministros_fw-la etiam_fw-la diversi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la pariter_fw-la habeatis_fw-la as_o i_o receive_v power_n from_o my_o heavenly_a father_n of_o institute_v minister_n even_o of_o divers_a order_n so_o i_o give_v it_o you_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v therein_o they_o do_v it_o after_o christ_n example_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o consequent_o the_o imparity_n of_o minister_n by_o they_o ordain_v be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v to_o they_o commit_v and_o by_o they_o unto_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o to_o bring_v this_o chapter_n to_o a_o end_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v thus_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o those_o several_a power_n faculty_n and_o preeminence_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o work_n they_o be_v to_o go_v about_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o they_o 24.50_o luke_n 24.50_o do_v in_o a_o very_a solemn_a manner_n bestow_v his_o benediction_n on_o they_o elevatis_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la benedixit_fw-la eye_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o as_o saint_n luke_n have_v it_o which_o benediction_n saint_n austin_n take_v to_o be_v a_o consecrate_v of_o those_o holy_a man_n unto_o the_o power_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n 14._o aug._n quaest_n n._n test_n qu._n 14._o ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la priusquam_fw-la in_o caelos_fw-la ascenderet_fw-la imponens_fw-la manum_fw-la apostolis_n ordinavit_fw-la choose_fw-la episcopos_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o mean_v so_o do_v with_o such_o a_o outward_a form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o in_o that_o very_a point_n of_o time_n be_v perhaps_o uncertain_a but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v the_o father_n many_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o austin_n affirm_v passim_fw-la in_o their_o writing_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o our_o bless_a lord_n saint_n cyprian_n vouch_v it_o express_o the_o deacon_n ought_v to_o understand_v 9_o cyp._n lib._n 3._o ep._n 9_o quoniam_fw-la apostolos_fw-la i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o do_v choose_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n
and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v ordain_v the_o deacon_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n ambrose_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o 12._o ambros_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 12._o caput_fw-la it_z aque_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la apostolos_fw-la posuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v he_o make_v the_o apostle_n the_o head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n they_o be_v the_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o then_o he_o add_v ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la that_o they_o be_v bishop_n more_o plain_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o ephesian_n apostoli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la prophetae_fw-la explanatores_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la the_o apostle_n say_v he_o 4._o in_o comment_n in_o ephes_n 4._o be_v bishop_n and_o prophet_n the_o expositor_n of_o scripture_n but_o because_o question_n have_v be_v make_v whether_o indeed_o those_o commentary_n be_v the_o work_n of_o ambrose_n or_o of_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 43._o psalm_n that_o in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la peter_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 4._o de_fw-fr repub._n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o n._n 4._o significat_fw-la ambrose_n petrum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la episcopum_fw-la electum_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la as_o the_o place_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n and_o thus_o saint_n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o seven_o say_v plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n 6._o chrys_n hom_n 14._o in_o act_n 6._o but_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v in_o the_o present_a business_n than_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n about_o the_o surrogation_n of_o some_o other_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n wherein_o the_o place_n or_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v plain_o call_v episcopatus_fw-la 1.20_o act_n 1.20_o episcopatum_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la let_v another_o take_v his_o bishopric_n as_o the_o english_a read_v it_o his_o bishopric_n i._n e._n say_v chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o principality_n his_o priesthood_n 1._o chrys_n hom_n 3._o in_o act._n 1._o the_o place_n of_o government_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o have_v he_o keep_v his_o station_n a_o text_n most_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a as_o the_o father_n thought_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n the_o comment_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o have_v say_v ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 12_o ambros_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 12_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n add_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n episcopatum_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la and_o the_o true_a ambrose_n say_v of_o judas_n 50._o id._n serm._n 50._o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n episcopus_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o judas_n fuit_fw-la add_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o the_o same_o very_a text._n final_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n saint_n cyprian_n show_v that_o ordination_n be_v not_o make_v without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n 4._o nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la populi_fw-la assistentis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la lib._n 1._o ep_v 4._o add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o observe_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n quando_fw-la de_fw-la ordinando_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la judae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la when_o peter_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n about_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n but_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o hereafter_o in_o convenient_a place_n 12._o vide_fw-la chap._n 6._o n._n 12._o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o proper_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o esteem_v to_o be_v by_o those_o who_o otherwise_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n unto_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o impudent_a assertion_n of_o jobannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la viz._n quod_fw-la solus_fw-la petrus_n à _fw-la christo_fw-la episcopus_fw-la est_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la pont._n lib._n 2._o summae_fw-la de_fw-la eccl._n c._n 32._o ap_fw-mi bell._n de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n that_o peter_n only_a peter_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o peter_n their_o episcopal_a consecration_n wherein_o i_o find_v he_o second_v by_o dominicus_n jacobatius_n lib._n 10._o the_o council_n art_n 7._o a_o paradox_n so_o monstrous_a and_o absurd_a that_o howsoever_o bellarmine_n do_v reckon_v it_o among_o other_o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la cap._n 23._o yet_o upon_o better_a thought_n he_o reject_v it_o utter_o in_o his_o four_o book_n upon_o that_o argument_n cap._n 22._o and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o thus_o have_v show_v in_o what_o estate_n the_o church_n be_v found_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o what_o term_n he_o leave_v it_o unto_o his_o apostle_n we_o must_v next_o see_v what_o course_n be_v take_v by_o they_o to_o promote_v the_o same_o what_o use_v they_o make_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v trust_v to_o they_o chap._n ii_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o government_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n and_o simeon_n one_o of_o the_o disciple_n the_o two_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o mathias_n choose_v into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n 2._o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o on_o who_o it_o fall_v 3._o the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n fall_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o great_a power_n 4._o the_o several_a ministration_n in_o the_o church_n then_o give_v and_o that_o in_o rank_v of_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n 5._o the_o sudden_a growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o make_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o 6._o the_o former_a point_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n 7._o and_o prove_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n 8._o of_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n or_o throne_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o jerusalem_n 9_o simeon_n elect_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o succeed_v s._n james_n 10._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la and_o from_o whence_o borrow_v by_o the_o church_n 11._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o presbyter_n 12._o what_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o the_o common_a business_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o s._n james_n be_v bishop_n 13._o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o the_o presbyter_n have_v to_o do_v therein_o 14._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o to_o what_o office_n they_o be_v call_v 15._o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n promiscuous_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v thus_o authorize_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o give_v they_o power_n as_o well_o of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n as_o before_o be_v say_v think_v fit_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o 24.49_o luk._n 24.49_o only_o command_v they_o to_o tarry_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o further_a power_n from_o on_o high_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n 1.9_o act._n 1.9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o go_v to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o rest_n withdraw_v themselves_o unto_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v where_o the_o first_o care_n they_o take_v be_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o number_n to_o surrogate_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n that_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 69.26_o psal_n 69.26_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o psalmist_n episcopatum_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la a_o business_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v impart_v unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n not_o so_o much_o that_o their_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n herein_o be_v necessary_a as_o that_o they_o may_v together_o join_v in_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n 1.21_o act._n 1.21_o
to_o direct_v the_o action_n who_o business_n indeed_o it_o be_v and_o unto_o who_o alone_o the_o whole_a election_n proper_o pertain_v all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v to_o propose_v two_o man_n unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n et_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la dvos_fw-la 1.23_o act._n 1.23_o say_v the_o text_n such_o as_o they_o think_v most_o fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o providence_n to_o show_v and_o manifest_v which_o of_o the_o two_o he_o please_v to_o choose_v in_o the_o appointment_n of_o which_o two_o whether_o that_o statuerunt_fw-la be_v a_o verb_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o multitude_n as_o chrysostom_n be_v of_o opinion_n or_o only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o as_o some_o other_o think_v it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o the_o whole_a number_n be_v but_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o 1.15_o act._n 1.15_o and_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o seventy_o out_o of_o which_o rank_n the_o nomination_n of_o the_o two_o be_v make_v make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o fourscore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o appointment_n in_o effect_n be_v in_o they_o alone_o and_o though_o i_o rather_o do_v incline_v to_o chrysostom_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o the_o appointment_n of_o these_o two_o be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o multitude_n in_o general_a act._n chrysost_n in_o hom_n 3._o in_o act._n yet_o i_o can_v yield_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v for_o show_v some_o politic_a and_o worldly_a reason_n why_o peter_n do_v permit_v the_o people_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o business_n he_o first_o ask_v this_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o saint_n peter_n to_o have_v choose_v the_o man_n and_o then_o he_o answer_v positive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v most_o lawful_a but_o that_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o do_v it_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o partiality_n in_o this_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o dissent_v from_o chrysostom_n the_o power_n of_o make_v a_o apostle_n be_v too_o high_a a_o privilege_n to_o be_v entrust_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n 1.1_o 1_o cor._n 15._o galat._n 1.1_o paul_n be_v not_o make_v apostle_n though_o a_o abortive_a one_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o either_o of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n what_o privilege_n or_o power_n soever_o peter_n have_v as_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o make_v bishop_n or_o as_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ordain_v presbyter_n he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v apostle_n the_o pope_n may_v sing_v placebo_fw-la if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v apostle_n more_o than_o ten_o time_n twelve_o if_o nothing_o be_v require_v unto_o it_o but_o saint_n peter_n fiat_n but_o to_o proceed_v this_o weighty_a business_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v 4._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 20._o n._n 4._o and_o mathias_n who_o before_o be_v of_o the_o seventy_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n of_o pour_v on_o they_o in_o a_o plentiful_a and_o signal_n manner_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n not_o on_o the_o twelve_o alone_a or_o the_o seventy_o only_o but_o on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o disciple_n even_o on_o the_o whole_a 120._o which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o i_o know_v that_o beza_n and_o some_o other_o will_v limit_v this_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o twelve_o alone_o why_o and_o to_o what_o intent_n he_o do_v so_o resolve_v it_o though_o i_o may_v guess_v perhaps_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o judge_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v he_o so_o resolve_v it_o 2._o beza_n in_o act._n 2._o solis_fw-la apostolis_n propria_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la missio_fw-la sicut_fw-la proprius_fw-la fuit_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o text._n the_o same_o he_o also_o do_v affirm_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ministrorum_fw-la evangelii_n gradibus_fw-la cap._n 5._o but_o herein_o beza_n leave_v the_o father_n and_o the_o text_n to_o boot_v saint_n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v from_o heaven_n 2._o tract_n 2._o in_o ep_n johannis_n hom._n 4._o in_o act._n c._n 2._o &_o implevit_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la sedentes_fw-la centum_fw-la viginti_fw-la and_o fill_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o sit_v in_o one_o place_n saint_n chrysostom_n affirm_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n what_o say_v he_o do_v it_o come_v on_o the_o twelve_o alone_a not_o upon_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o fall_v on_o all_o the_o 120_o which_o be_v there_o assemble_v nor_o do_v he_o only_o say_v it_o but_o he_o prove_v it_o also_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o very_a plea_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v use_v by_o peter_n to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o associate_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v drunken_a with_o new_a wine_n 2.16_o act._n 2.16_o viz._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuit_fw-la per_fw-la prophetam_fw-la joel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o text_n and_o context_n make_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o 1.14_o act._n 1.14_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n we_o find_v they_o all_o together_o the_o whole_a 120._o with_o one_o accord_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n we_o find_v they_o all_o together_o with_o the_o same_o accord_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o appear_v cleave_v tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n seditque_fw-la supra_fw-la singulos_fw-la eorum_fw-la 4._o act._n 2.3_o 4._o and_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o be_v all_o together_o as_o we_o find_v before_o and_o all_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v more_o fill_v with_o it_o than_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o when_o as_o peter_n with_o the_o eleven_o stand_v up_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o rest_n and_o say_v these_o man_n be_v not_o drunken_a 15._o act._n 2.14_o 15._o as_o you_o suppose_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o other_o beside_o the_o twelve_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o company_n be_v suspect_v of_o it_o add_v as_o by_o way_n of_o surplusage_n and_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la that_o the_o seven_o choose_v by_o the_o multitude_n to_o serve_v the_o table_n who_o questionless_a be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventy_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.3_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 20._o n._n 4._o act._n 6.3_o before_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v hand_n on_o they_o so_o than_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a as_o i_o conceive_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o station_n according_a to_o that_o service_n and_o employment_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o unto_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v their_o several_a gift_n the_o apostle_n all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o hom._n 32._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 12._o as_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostom_n whatever_o be_v divide_v among_o the_o residue_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o god_n have_v rank_v as_o much_o above_o they_o in_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v in_o place_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o these_o 120_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n some_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o other_o to_o be_v pastor_n presbyter_n and_o teacher_n yet_o the_o apostle_n still_o retain_v their_o superiority_n order_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o several_a ministery_n
spirit_n find_v that_o there_o will_v be_v work_n enough_o elsewhere_o to_o choose_v one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o sacred_a number_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o take_v charge_n thereof_o and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o now_o by_o lot_n but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o manner_n of_o election_n pitch_v on_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n 1.19_o gal._n 1.19_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o consanguinity_n be_v sometime_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o lord_n brother_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o exceed_a piety_n and_o uprightness_n be_v surname_v the_o just_a which_o action_n i_o have_v place_v here_o even_o in_o the_o cradle_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o good_a authority_n for_o first_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o clemens_n that_o this_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o eccles_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n hierome_n more_o plain_o statim_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la immediate_o upon_o his_o passion_n eccles_n in_o scrip._n eccles_n we_o may_v with_o good_a security_n conclude_v from_o both_o that_o it_o be_v do_v not_o long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o soon_o almost_o as_o the_o believer_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o considerable_a number_n and_o last_o trall_n ignat._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la trall_n that_o ignatius_n have_v make_v s._n stephen_n to_o be_v the_o deacon_n or_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n to_o this_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o we_o must_v needs_o place_v it_o in_o some_o middle_a time_n between_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o 26._o of_o december_n when_o saint_n stephen_n be_v martyr_a so_o early_o do_v the_o lord_n take_v care_n to_o provide_v bishop_n for_o his_o church_n and_o set_v apart_o a_o special_a pastor_n for_o his_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o manifest_a record_n hereof_o in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a circumstance_n whereon_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v well_o be_v ground_v 19_o gal._n 1.18_o 19_o saint_n paul_n some_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n go_v up_o unto_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n but_o find_v no_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o save_v only_a james_n the_o lord_n brother_n ask_v hierome_n who_o this_o james_n be_v who_o s._n paul_n then_o see_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o hier._n in_o gal._n 1._o hic_fw-la autem_fw-la jacobus_n episcopus_fw-la hierosolymorum_fw-la primus_fw-la fuit_fw-la cognomento_fw-la justus_n and_o then_o withal_o we_o have_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n shall_v find_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o their_o occasion_n and_o james_n be_v there_o reside_v on_o his_o pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a charge_n fourteen_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n 21.1_o gal._n 21.1_o be_v the_o eleven_o year_n after_o the_o former_a interview_n he_o go_v up_o into_o jerusalem_n again_o with_o barnabas_n and_o titus_n and_o be_v together_o present_a with_o they_o at_o the_o first_o general_a council_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o upon_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o business_n there_o propose_v the_o canon_n and_o determination_n be_v draw_v up_o positive_o and_o express_o in_o the_o word_n of_o james_n 15.20_o act._n 15.20_o do_v you_o desire_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o peter_z and_o other_o be_v there_o chrysostom_n on_o those_o word_n of_o scripture_n 23._o act._n 15.13_o hom._n 33._o in_o act._n c._n 15._o v._n 23._o james_n answer_v say_v do_v express_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o no_o question_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n recite_v the_o name_n of_o those_o with_o who_o especial_o he_o have_v conference_n at_o his_o be_v there_o puts_z james_z in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o peter_n and_o john_n viz._n 2.9_o galat._n 2.9_o because_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o as_o estius_n have_v note_v on_o that_o text._n the_o council_n be_v end_v paul_n return_v to_o antioch_n and_o there_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n that_o come_v from_o james_n peter_n withdraw_v verse_n 12_o and_o separate_v himself_o eat_v no_o long_o with_o the_o gentile_n why_o take_v the_o apostle_n such_o especial_a notice_n that_o they_o come_v from_o james_n but_o because_o they_o be_v send_v from_o he_o as_o from_o their_o bishop_n about_o some_o business_n of_o the_o church_n this_o james_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o theoph._n &_o oecum_fw-la in_o gal._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o both_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n note_n upon_o the_o place_n final_o nine_o year_n after_o this_o be_v the_o 58._o of_o christ_n nativity_n paul_n make_v his_o last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n still_o he_o find_v james_n there_o 21.18_o act._n 21.18_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o act._n chrysost_n hom_n 46._o in_o act._n chrysostom_n note_n upon_o the_o place_n that_o james_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o lord_n brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o for_o 20_o year_n together_o we_o have_v apparent_a evidence_n in_o scripture_n of_o james_n reside_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o as_o bishop_n there_o as_o the_o father_n say_v for_o that_o saint_n james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o ancient_a writer_n but_o bear_v witness_n of_o it_o ignatius_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n trallian_n ignat._n ep_v ad_fw-la trallian_n within_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o james_n in_o their_o account_n who_o place_n it_o late_a make_v stephen_n to_o be_v the_o deacon_n of_o this_o james_n as_o clemens_n and_o anacletus_fw-la be_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v a_o implication_n that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o city_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o stephen_n ever_o travel_v egesippus_fw-la who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n 14._o hieron_n in_o loc_n euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o ibid._n &_o l._n 7._o c._n 14._o make_v this_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o both_o saint_n hierom_n and_o eusebius_n have_v tell_v we_o from_o he_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n not_o long_o after_o he_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o and_o out_o of_o he_o and_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n eusebius_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o hold_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n or_o chair_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n saint_n cyril_n 14._o catech._n 4._o cap._n de_fw-fr cibis_fw-la catech._n 14._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o predecessor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o epiphanius_n for_o his_o great_a credit_n make_v he_o not_o only_o the_o first_o bishop_n that_o ever_o be_v haeres_fw-la 29._o n._n 3._o but_o bishop_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o throne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o epiph._n adv_o haeres_fw-la 78._o n._n 7._o and_o that_o too_o by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n s._n ambrose_n do_v assign_v this_o reason_n why_o paul_n go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n eccles_n ambros_n in_o gal._n 1._o de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles_n shall_v find_v james_n there_o quia_fw-la illic_fw-la constitutus_fw-la erat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n because_o that_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n saint_n hierom_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v as_o much_o as_o for_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o do_v lay_v down_o the_o time_n of_o his_o creation_n to_o be_v not_o long_o after_o our_o redeemer_n passion_n as_o we_o see_v before_o saint_n chrysostom_n joh._n hom._n ult_n in_o joh._n beside_o what_o be_v allege_v from_o he_o in_o the_o former_a section_n tell_v in_o his_o homily_n on_o s._n john_n gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o saint_n james_n have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o lewd_a forgery_n or_o at_o the_o best_a a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o baronius_n who_o to_o advance_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 291._o an._n 34._o n._n 291._o will_v have_v this_o james_n to_o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o saint_n peter_n hand_n and_o cite_v this_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n for_o proof_n thereof_o but_o sure_o chrysostom_n say_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o
put_v the_o question_n how_o james_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n since_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la be_v say_v to_o peter_n return_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n make_v peter_n not_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a place_n but_o of_o all_o the_o universe_n that_o james_n receive_v his_o bishopric_n from_o peter_n not_o one_o word_n say_v chrysostom_n it_o be_v true_a the_o latin_a read_v it_o as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v but_o such_o a_o undertaker_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v have_v seek_v the_o fountain_n as_o for_o saint_n austin_n 37._o cap._n 37._o he_o agree_v herein_o with_o the_o other_o father_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o cresconius_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o describe_v it_o thus_o quam_fw-la primus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la jacobus_n episcopatu_fw-la svo_fw-la rexit_fw-la whereof_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n add_v here_o the_o joint_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o 289_o prelate_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n 32._o council_n constant_n in_o can._n 32._o affirm_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi who_o before_o we_o cite_v never_o be_v point_n in_o issue_n try_v by_o a_o full_a evidence_n and_o yet_o one_o other_o circumstance_n occur_v to_o confirm_v the_o point_n which_o be_v that_o till_o eusebius_n time_n 14._o eccl._n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 14._o the_o chair_n or_o cathedra_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la whereinis_fw-la s._n james_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enthrone_v be_v very_o careful_o preserve_v by_o his_o successor_n as_o a_o sacred_a monument_n and_o glad_o show_v to_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o author_n have_v it_o a_o evidence_n of_o no_o mean_a consideration_n as_o be_v vouch_v by_o a_o author_n that_o live_v before_o the_o superstitious_a reverence_n and_o esteem_v of_o relic_n have_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n or_o any_o imposture_n of_o that_o kind_n put_v upon_o the_o people_n unto_o which_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n 28._o beda_n martyrol_n decemb._n 28._o we_o may_v add_v that_o of_o beda_n also_o who_o in_o his_o martyrologie_n do_v place_v the_o memorial_n or_o commemoration_n of_o the_o apostle_n inthronize_a in_o that_o chair_n or_o throne_n upon_o the_o 27_o of_o december_n wherein_o i_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o day_n though_o i_o approve_v his_o observation_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o ceremony_n as_o be_v every_o way_n conform_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n one_o only_a thing_n i_o have_v to_o add_v and_o rectify_v eccles_n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n which_o concern_v s._n james_n and_o be_v brief_o thus_o s._n hierome_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la huic_fw-la soli_fw-la licitum_fw-la esse_fw-la ingredi_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v only_o lawful_a to_o s._n james_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v huic_fw-la soli_fw-la licitum_fw-la but_o huic_fw-la solitum_fw-la and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o ancient_a read_n by_o compare_v the_o translation_n of_o sophronius_n with_o s._n hieroms_n text_n wherein_o we_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n so_o to_o do_v the_o jew_n permit_v he_o to_o enjoy_v that_o privilege_n in_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o their_o state_n and_o temple_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o conversation_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n final_o to_o conclude_v with_o hierom_n this_o bless_a man_n of_o god_n be_v martyr_a in_o the_o 7_o year_n of_o nero_n an._n chr._n 63._o postquam_fw-la triginta_fw-la annos_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la rexerat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 30_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 29_o year_n complete_a and_o the_o 30_o currant_n by_o which_o account_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o make_n of_o this_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n james_n be_v dead_a simeon_n another_o of_o the_o lord_n disciple_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o john_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o alive_a and_o all_o concur_v in_o this_o choice_n and_o consent_v to_o it_o eusebius_n 10._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o as_o he_o tell_v the_o story_n make_v it_o a_o very_a solemn_a business_n scarce_o such_o another_o precedent_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o he_o relate_v it_o thus_o as_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n and_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o be_v yet_o alive_a together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o lord_n kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n many_o of_o who_o continue_v live_v till_o that_o time_n resort_v thither_o their_o business_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o consultation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o they_o shall_v find_v most_o worthy_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o james_n and_o have_v well_o consider_v of_o it_o they_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o author_n agree_v on_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n one_o of_o our_o saviour_n kindred_n also_o as_o fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o possess_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ibid._n and_o look_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n or_o diocese_n so_o that_o in_o this_o election_n there_o do_v not_o only_o meet_v together_o the_o lord_n kindred_n who_o may_v perhaps_o desire_v to_o keep_v that_o holy_a honour_n in_o their_o own_o family_n not_o the_o disciple_n only_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n who_o may_v perhaps_o be_v easy_o induce_v to_o consent_v thereto_o to_o gratify_v the_o kindred_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o there_o meet_v also_o the_o apostle_n man_n guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o these_o come_n from_o several_a part_n and_o country_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o accord_n with_o one_o unanimous_a assent_n agree_v upon_o the_o choice_n of_o this_o worthy_a man_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n which_o place_n he_o hold_v until_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n during_o who_o empire_n he_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n anno_fw-la 109._o here_o than_o we_o have_v two_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v by_o the_o general_a and_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o two_o bishop_n not_o in_o name_n and_o title_n but_o in_o power_n and_o office_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o the_o same_o be_v take_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n before_o allege_a i_o know_v the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a and_o proper_a notion_n do_v signify_v a_o supervisor_n or_o overseer_n as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n act._n 20.4_o episcopo_fw-la suidas_n in_o episcopo_fw-la such_o be_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o athenian_n who_o suidas_n speak_v of_o send_v by_o that_o state_n to_o look_v into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n under_o their_o dominion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o say_v he_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o guardian_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v by_o plutarch_n numa_n plutarch_n in_o numa_n as_o where_o he_o call_v numa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n or_o guardian_n of_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n and_o their_o god_n terminus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o overseer_n and_o preserver_n of_o peace_n and_o amity_n thus_o do_v we_o read_v in_o sophocles_n of_o certain_a officer_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o take_v care_n about_o the_o dead_a of_o other_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n qui_fw-la pani_fw-la munerum_fw-la ll._n munerum_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la rebus_fw-la venalibus_fw-la praesunt_fw-la which_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o market_n and_o those_o call_v episcopi_fw-la and_o thus_o do_v tully_n tell_v we_o of_o himself_o 7._o cicero_n ad_fw-la atticum_fw-la l._n 7._o vult_fw-la me_fw-it pompeius_n episcopum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o pompey_n have_v make_v he_o the_o overseer_n or_o the_o guardian_n of_o campania_n and_o the_o whole_a sea-coast_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o its_o native_a sense_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v choice_n thereof_o to_o signify_v the_o pastor_n or_o superior_a minister_n to_o who_o
time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o institute_v that_o holy_a order_n and_o to_o appoint_v it_o to_o some_o special_a ministry_n in_o god_n public_a service_n as_o do_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o record_n of_o primitive_a and_o pure_a antiquity_n that_o philip_n do_v both_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o baptize_v the_o convert_v or_o that_o stephen_n do_v both_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convince_v the_o adversary_n relate_v not_o to_o any_o power_n or_o faculty_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o addition_n or_o access_n of_o this_o new_a office_n for_o be_v they_o and_o all_o the_o residue_n be_v of_o the_o seventy_o 6.3_o epiph._n adv_o haeres_fw-la 20._o n._n 4._o act_n 6.3_o as_o the_o father_n say_v and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o their_o preach_v and_o baptise_v must_v relate_v to_o their_o former_a call_v and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o degradation_n from_o their_o former_a dignity_n be_v presbyter_n at_o the_o least_o before_o to_o be_v make_v deacon_n now_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o institute_n of_o the_o several_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o holy_a hierarchy_n according_a to_o those_o several_a name_n which_o be_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n appropriate_v to_o their_o several_a function_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o it_o do_v require_v some_o space_n of_o time_n to_o estrange_v word_n from_o their_o natural_a to_o a_o borrow_a sense_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a from_o a_o civil_a notion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o at_o first_o the_o name_n and_o appellation_n of_o these_o several_a function_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o before_o that_o time_n have_v limit_v and_o restrain_v they_o to_o that_o express_a and_o settle_a signification_n which_o they_o still_o retain_v that_o glorious_a name_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o of_o itself_o do_v signify_v a_o messenger_n graecè_fw-la apostoli_fw-la johannis_n tract_n 54._o in_o evang_n johannis_n latinè_n missi_fw-la appellantur_fw-la as_o saint_n austin_n have_v it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o peculiar_a name_n to_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v it_o sometime_o give_v to_o inferior_a person_n 16.7_o rom._n 16.7_o as_o to_o andronicus_n and_o junias_n in_o the_o 16._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n sometime_o revert_v to_o its_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a use_n as_o where_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostle_n 8.23_o cap._n 8.23_o as_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o those_o of_o corinth_n apostoli_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la gloria_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o that_o reverend_a and_o venerable_a title_n of_o episcopus_fw-la borrow_v and_o restrain_v from_o its_o general_a use_n to_o signify_v a_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o who_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n and_o superintendency_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o cap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o yet_o sometime_o we_o find_v it_o give_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o philippian_n in_o which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v think_v by_o bishop_n to_o mean_a presbyter_n partly_o because_o the_o presbyter_n have_v then_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a constitution_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o one_o city_n thus_o also_o for_o the_o title_n presbyter_n which_o by_o the_o church_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v not_o as_o before_o a_o ancient_a man_n which_o be_v the_o native_a sense_n 3._o beza_n annot._n in_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o ambros_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o and_o construction_n of_o it_o but_o one_o in_o holy_a order_n such_o as_o in_o after_o time_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n it_o grow_v so_o general_a for_o a_o while_n as_o to_o include_v both_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n also_o as_o beza_n note_v upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n chap._n 5._o and_o that_o perhaps_o upon_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o ambrose_n omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnis_fw-la presbyter_n episcopus_fw-la because_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v presbyter_n although_o not_o every_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o sometime_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o return_v unto_o its_o primitive_a and_o original_a use_n as_o in_o the_o first_o to_o tim._n cap._n 5._o v._n 1._o in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o ancient_a man._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a woman_n as_o by_o the_o text_n and_o context_n do_v at_o full_a appear_v the_o like_a occur_v sometime_o also_o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n last_o of_o all_o for_o the_o word_n diaconus_fw-la which_o in_o itself_o do_v signify_v any_o common_a minister_n or_o domestic_a servant_n the_o church_n make_v use_v thereof_o to_o denote_v such_o man_n as_o serve_v in_o the_o inferior_a ministery_n of_o the_o congregation_n such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n we_o now_o call_v deacon_n as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o philippian_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n passim_fw-la 1.1_o phil._n 1.1_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o so_o easy_o put_v off_o its_o original_a nature_n but_o that_o it_o do_v sometime_o revert_v to_o it_o again_o as_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o roman_n in_o which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v diaconus_fw-la 13.4_o rom._n 13.4_o be_v the_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n under_o god_n almighty_a verse_n 1_o and_o phoebe_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n indeed_o the_o marvel_n be_v not_o much_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o long_o before_o the_o church_n can_v fasten_v and_o appropriate_v these_o particular_a name_n to_o the_o particular_a officer_n of_o and_o in_o the_o same_o consider_v how_o long_o it_o be_v before_o she_o get_v a_o name_n unto_o herself_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o denote_v the_o church_n do_v signify_v among_o the_o ancient_a learned_a writer_n a_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o common_a business_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o omit_v the_o thracian_n to_o the_o common_a council_n 1._o in_o acharn_n act._n 1._o scen_n 4._o histor_n l._n 1._o so_o in_o aristophanes_n the_o like_a we_o find_v also_o in_o thucydides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v constitute_v the_o assembly_n they_o fall_v upon_o their_o altercation_n the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o find_v it_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o church_n be_v matth._n 16.18_o and_o after_o frequent_o in_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o return_v sometime_o to_o its_o native_a sense_n as_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o act_n wherein_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v confuse_v ver_fw-la 32._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n ver_fw-la 41._o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o from_o identity_n of_o name_n in_o holy_a scripture_n conclude_v identity_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la to_o be_v both_o one_o call_v because_o the_o name_n be_v sometime_o use_v promiscuous_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n may_v with_o like_a equity_n conclude_v that_o every_o deacon_n be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o every_o presbyter_n a_o apostle_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o citizen_n in_o the_o town-hall_n there_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o business_n which_o concern_v the_o corporation_n chap._n iii_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n original_o found_v in_o episcopacy_n 1._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n by_o saint_n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o 2._o a_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o difference_n about_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o 3._o a_o list_n of_o bishop_n plant_v by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 4._o proof_n thereof_o from_o saint_n peter_n general_a epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v 5._o and_o from_o saint_n paul_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n 6._o saint_n paul_n praepositus_fw-la no_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o saint_n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 8._o the_o difference_n about_o his_o next_o
successor_n there_o reconcile_v also_o 9_o a_o answer_n unto_o such_o objection_n as_o have_v be_v make_v against_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 10._o saint_n mark_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n 11._o note_n on_o the_o observation_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o saint_n hierom_n about_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 12._o a_o observation_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n apply_v unto_o the_o former_a business_n 13._o of_o church_n found_v by_o saint_n peter_n in_o italy_n france_n germany_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o they_o institute_v oy_fw-it 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n that_o the_o church_n never_o thrive_v better_a than_o in_o persecution_n 11._o hom._n in_o act._n cap._n 11._o and_o this_o he_o speak_v on_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o disciple_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o stephen_n than_o which_o there_o can_v not_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o more_o fortunate_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11.19_o act._n 11.19_o they_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o say_v the_o holy_a text_n upon_o the_o persecution_n which_o arise_v about_o stephen_n travel_v as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o none_o but_o the_o jew_n only_o at_o first_o indeed_o to_o none_o but_o the_o jew_n alone_o the_o vision_n have_v not_o yet_o appear_v to_o peter_n to_o authorize_v his_o go_n in_o unto_o the_o gentile_n nor_o have_v cornelius_n and_o his_o household_n as_o yet_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o jew_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v first_o be_v make_v who_o as_o they_o be_v disperse_v into_o many_o place_n so_o do_v god_n word_n go_v after_o they_o and_o find_v they_o out_o either_o convert_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n or_o else_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o incredulity_n but_o in_o no_o city_n of_o the_o east_n be_v they_o so_o thick_o set_v as_o in_o antiochia_n the_o regal_a seat_n and_o city_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 3._o joseph_n antiqu._n jud._n l._n 12._o c._n 3._o in_o which_o by_o ancient_a privilege_n first_o grant_v by_o seleucus_n nicanor_n they_o be_v all_o free_a denizen_n and_o enjoy_v all_o immunity_n whatsoever_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o macedon_n 24._o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o this_o make_v they_o plant_v here_o in_o great_a multitude_n together_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o great_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n news_n hereof_o be_v bring_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o peace_n by_o that_o time_n be_v settle_v throughout_o the_o church_n s._n peter_n 32._o act._n 9.31_o 32._o as_o he_o pass_v throughout_o all_o quarter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o unto_o antioch_n also_o and_o to_o have_v undertake_v the_o charge_n thereof_o as_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o this_o but_o the_o father_n do_v and_o negative_a proof_n from_o scripture_n lucam_n homil._n 6._o in_o lucam_n in_o a_o point_n of_o history_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n origen_n call_v ignatius_n episcopum_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la post_fw-la petrum_fw-la secundum_fw-la the_o second_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o peter_n and_o therefore_o peter_n must_v of_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v first_o bishop_n there_o 35._o euseb_n eccl_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 35._o eusebius_n say_v the_o same_o with_o origen_n as_o to_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o and_o so_o do_v felix_n pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n actione_n prima_fw-la but_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o consequence_n only_o chron._n id._n in_o chron._n though_o those_o clear_a enough_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la say_v express_o petrus_n apostolus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la antiochenam_fw-la fundavit_fw-la ibique_fw-la cathedram_fw-la adeptus_fw-la sedit_fw-la that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n found_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o sit_v bishop_n there_o s._n hierom_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o galat._n hieron_n in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la galat._n primum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la antiochenae_n ecclesiae_fw-la petrum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la and_o make_v it_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o s._n luke_n omit_v luke_n be_v a_o attendant_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o peregrination_n take_v not_o such_o special_a and_o particular_a notice_n of_o s._n peter_n action_n greg._n ipse_fw-la firmavit_fw-la sedem_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la septem_fw-la annis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la discessurus_fw-la sedit_fw-la greg._n and_o therefore_o his_o omission_n of_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o more_o of_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n see_v in_o the_o same_o s._n hierom_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la and_o in_o s._n gregory_n epistle_n lib._n 6._o ep_n 37._o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_a bishop_n there_o seven_o year_n as_o indeed_o most_o author_n do_v agree_v this_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o assume_v of_o the_o bishopric_n or_o charge_n thereof_o chron._n euseb_n in_o chron._n be_v by_o eusebius_n place_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o 203_o olympiad_n which_o fall_v by_o computation_n into_o that_o 38_o year_n of_o christ_n nativity_n be_v the_o four_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v restrain_v s._n peter_n bishopric_n in_o antioch_n and_o his_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n only_o unto_o the_o jewish_a congregation_n there_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o think_v lawful_a and_o when_o it_o be_v it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o other_o to_o promote_v that_o work_n whereof_o when_o tiding_n come_v unto_o jerusalem_n 25._o act._n 11.22_o ibid._n 25._o they_o send_v forth_o barnabas_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v as_o far_o as_o antioch_n and_o when_o he_o find_v the_o task_n too_o great_a for_o himself_o alone_o he_o go_v to_o tarsus_n say_v the_o text_n to_o seek_v for_o saul_n who_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o that_o city_n by_o these_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o famous_a city_n be_v begin_v and_o finish_v in_o this_o regard_n s._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v a_o co-founder_n at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o so_o ignatius_n do_v account_v they_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o magnes_fw-la ignat._n ep_v ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la where_o he_o relate_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antiochia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n whereof_o be_v found_v by_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n which_o do_v occur_v among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n about_o s._n peter_n next_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n 1._o homil._n de_fw-fr tran_v ignatii_n dialog_n 1._o origen_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o felix_n who_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o do_v make_v ignatius_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n next_o successor_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o avow_v by_o chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n into_o the_o bargain_n antioch_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 16._o descript_n eccle_n in_o ignatio_n epist_n ad_fw-la antioch_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom_n place_n euodius_n first_o and_o after_o his_o decease_n ignatius_n wherein_o ignatius_n do_v himself_o concur_v with_o they_o counsel_v or_o exhort_v the_o antiochian_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n euodius_n that_o most_o holy_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o first_o receive_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n now_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o difference_n take_v it_o first_o for_o grant_v as_o i_o think_v we_o may_v that_o at_o first_o there_o be_v in_o antiochia_n two_o several_a congregation_n of_o convert_v christian_n the_o one_o of_o jew_n 48._o constitat_fw-la apostol_n l._n 7._o c._n 48._o the_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o several_a head_n the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n who_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v well_o be_v credit_v will_v give_v we_o a_o handsome_a hint_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o other_o business_n or_o the_o business_n rather_o of_o the_o lord_n s._n peter_n do_v ordain_v euodius_n and_o s._n paul_n ignatius_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n there_o in_o their_o several_a charge_n upon_o which_o ground_n baronius_n do_v infer_v and_o not_o improbable_o that_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v beat_v down_o and_o both_o the_o congregation_n of_o antiochia_n make_v into_o one_o church_n 14._o baron_fw-fr annal._n eccle._n an._n
45._o n._n 14._o ignatius_n do_v willing_o resign_v his_o present_a interest_n unto_o euodius_n who_o he_o succeed_v also_o after_o his_o decease_n but_o be_v this_o how_o it_o will_v certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o preferment_n of_o euodius_n to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n be_v place_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o 45._o year_n of_o christ_n nativity_n who_o have_v sit_v there_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n do_v leave_v the_o same_o unto_o ignatius_n anno_fw-la 71._o s._n john_n and_o perhaps_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o alive_a more_o than_o so_o chrysostom_n affirm_v express_o savil._n serm._n de_fw-fr ignat._n tom._n 5._o p._n 499._o edit_n savil._n not_o only_o that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o alive_a but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v his_o holy_a head_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioohia_n which_o live_v and_o be_v co-temporary_a with_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o s._n peter_n have_v thus_o settle_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o by_o this_o preach_a to_o cornelius_n open_v a_o door_n unto_o the_o gospel_n in_o caesarea_n and_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o follow_v on_o the_o course_n of_o his_o apostleship_n preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n disperse_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n as_o namely_o throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n as_o himself_o intimate_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 1.1_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v those_o part_n and_o make_v for_o italy_n he_o leave_v they_o not_o without_o a_o ministry_n nor_o do_v he_o leave_v that_o ministry_n without_o some_o bishop_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o flock_n the_o roman_a martyrology_n do_v reckon_v in_o these_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n sound_n cornelius_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o februar_n 2._o quem_fw-la b._n petrus_n episcopali_fw-la honore_fw-la sublimavit_fw-la make_v by_o he_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n metaphrastes_n if_o he_o may_v be_v credit_v 10._o citat_fw-la ap_fw-mi baron_fw-fr an._n 44._o n._n 10._o as_o in_o most_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o miracle_n i_o think_v he_o may_v relate_v that_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o peregrination_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sydon_n berytus_n and_o laodicea_n that_o he_o make_v marson_n bishop_n of_o tripoli_n and_o prochorus_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o final_o that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n cappadocia_n and_o bythinia_n he_o do_v not_o only_o plant_v church_n but_o he_o found_v bishopric_n but_o wave_v these_o thing_n as_o i_o find_v they_o and_o the_o report_n of_o agapetus_n in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o byzantium_n be_v of_o peter_n sound_n though_o of_o unquestionable_a credit_n let_v we_o repair_v unto_o the_o scripture_n 2._o conc._n constant_a 5._o act._n 2._o there_o find_v we_o the_o apostle_n stir_v up_o the_o pastor_n to_o have_v a_o care_n unto_o the_o flock_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o oecumen_fw-la in_o 1_o pet._n cap._n 5._o ask_v oecumenius_n who_o these_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n be_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o then_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n in_o the_o book_n of_o acts._n but_o oecumenius_n be_v of_o a_o late_a stand_n may_v possible_o be_v undervalue_v when_o he_o speak_v alone_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v stare_v super_fw-la vias_fw-la antiquas_fw-la inquire_v among_o the_o ancient_n and_o ask_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n and_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o gregory_n nazianzen_n apâ—â—get_v nazian_n in_o apâ—â—get_v who_o pencel_v and_o describe_v a_o perfect_a prelate_n make_v among_o other_o this_o to_o be_v a_o special_a quality_n belong_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o constrain_v their_o people_n to_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n but_o to_o allure_v they_o by_o persuasion_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o instance_v in_o this_o present_a text_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v among_o you_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n but_o this_o construction_n may_v be_v verify_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o that_o from_o three_o particular_a word_n or_o phrase_n that_o occur_v therein_o for_o first_o saint_z peter_z calling_z himself_z their_o fellow_n presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_a presbyter_n which_o he_o thus_o exhort_v but_o presbyter_n invest_v with_o some_o high_a dignity_n such_o as_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n in_o which_o regard_n s._n john_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o two_o last_o epistle_n call_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n the_o elder_a as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o which_o word_n he_o use_v as_o oecumenius_n have_v observe_v 1._o oecum_fw-la in_o 2._o joh._n ep_v 1._o v._n 1._o either_o because_o he_o be_v grow_v age_v when_o he_o write_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n according_a as_o the_o word_n presbyter_n will_v bear_v in_o those_o former_a time_n and_o why_o not_o thus_o since_o beza_n do_v affirm_v on_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n generale_fw-mi esse_fw-la nomen_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la 5._o beza_n annot._n in_o 1_o pet._n c._n 5._o that_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n be_v very_o general_a so_o general_a as_o it_o seem_v by_o he_o ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la comprehendantur_fw-la that_o even_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v comprise_v therein_o and_o therefore_o beza_n be_v judge_n s._n peter_n may_v mean_v bishop_n here_o though_o he_o call_v they_o presbyter_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v bishop_n may_v be_v also_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v you_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_z not_o signify_v to_o feed_v only_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o but_o such_o a_o feed_n as_o impli_v a_o rule_n or_o governance_n annex_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o bishop_n inferior_a presbyter_n may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v the_o particular_a flock_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n only_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n as_o that_o he_o also_o rule_v they_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o the_o apostle_n join_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o line_n together_o 2.25_o 1_o pet._n 2.25_o so_o primitive_a antiquity_n do_v arm_v the_o bishop_n with_o a_o crozier_n or_o pastoral_n staff_n to_o show_v the_o union_n of_o those_o office_n in_o the_o selfsame_a person_n but_o hereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o another_o place_n and_o indeed_o need_v not_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v another_o word_n behind_o in_o s._n peter_n text_n which_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n feed_v you_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v 9_o phil._n 3.17_o cap._n 9_o v._n 9_o the_o ordinary_a presbyter_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o seer_n if_o you_o will_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o bishop_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o do_v oversee_v the_o seer_n so_o then_o the_o presbyter_n who_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o feed_n and_o oversee_v and_o govern_v it_o be_v apparent_a they_o be_v bishop_n and_o not_o simple_a presbyter_n but_o in_o this_o point_n saint_n peter_n shall_v not_o go_v alone_o s._n paul_n will_v put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n and_o keep_v he_o company_n who_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n even_o to_o the_o very_a hebrew_n of_o saint_n peter_n province_n 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o do_v advise_v they_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v
for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n heb._n chrysost_n in_o 13._o ad_fw-la heb._n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v know_v of_o chrysostom_n who_o these_o ruler_n be_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o if_o you_o take_v away_o from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o utter_o destroy_v and_o lay_v waste_v the_o whole_a heb._n theophy_n in_o 13._o ad_fw-la heb._n next_o ask_v theophylact_v than_o who_o none_o ever_o better_a scan_v that_o father_n writing_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o pastor_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n locum_fw-la oecumen_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la the_o very_a same_o say_v oecumenius_n note_v withal_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o read_v submit_v do_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a punctual_a and_o exact_a obedience_n but_o to_o go_v high_a yet_o than_o so_o ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n one_o that_o both_o know_v s._n paul_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o ruler_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o saint_n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o than_o bishop_n for_o lay_v down_o this_o exhortation_n to_o the_o trallenses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subject_a to_o your_o bishop_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v the_o selfsame_a reason_n of_o it_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v viz._n because_o he_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o almighty_a god_n the_o like_a we_o also_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n common_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o questionless_a be_v very_o ancient_a in_o which_o the_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n which_o be_v there_o require_v of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v ground_v on_o that_o very_a reason_n allege_v before_o and_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o saint_n paul_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n but_o that_o they_o use_v it_o for_o a_o bishop_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o the_o historian_n where_o he_o call_v polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d eâ—â—eb_n hist_o l._n 3._o cap._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o church_n ignatius_n write_v as_o he_o say_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o unto_o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o where_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o preposition_n do_v add_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 14._o c._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v the_o same_o historian_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o polycarpus_n in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o give_v notice_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o this_o polycarpus_n have_v the_o government_n and_o a_o bishop_n doubtless_o in_o the_o which_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v conform_v most_o full_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o saint_n paul_n differ_v not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o verb_n and_o participle_n now_o those_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o the_o old_a translation_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o be_v call_v praepositi_fw-la obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la as_o the_o latin_n read_v it_o and_o among_o they_o praepositi_fw-la be_v take_v general_o for_o the_o same_o with_o bishop_n 3._o oprian_a l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o s._n cyprian_n thus_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositum_fw-la prosequitur_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o enemy_n pursue_v he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n that_o the_o governor_n thereof_o be_v once_o remove_v he_o may_v with_o great_a violence_n destroy_v the_o same_o 14._o id._n lib._n 3._o ep_v 14._o more_o clear_o in_o another_o place_n what_o danger_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v say_v he_o by_o offend_v the_o lord_n when_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n not_o remember_v their_o place_n neither_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o challenge_v the_o whole_a government_n unto_o themselves_o cum_fw-la contumeliâ_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la praepositi_fw-la even_o with_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o prelate_n 9_o id._n lib._n 3._o ep_v 9_o or_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o most_o clear_o yet_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o insolency_n of_o a_o deacon_n towards_o his_o bishop_n he_o make_v episcopus_fw-la and_o praepositus_fw-la to_o be_v one_o same_o thing_n will_v the_o deacon_n episcopo_fw-la praeposito_fw-la svo_fw-la plena_fw-la humilitate_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la with_o all_o humility_n to_o satisfy_v his_o bishop_n or_o praepositus_fw-la saint_n austin_n speak_v as_o full_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la speculatores_fw-la 9_o de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o i.e._n populorum_fw-la praepositi_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o end_n be_v bishop_n for_o speculatores_fw-la and_o episcopi_fw-la be_v the_o same_o office_n though_o in_o divers_a word_n i_o mean_v the_o prelate_n or_o praepositi_fw-la ordain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v to_o rebuke_v sin_n in_o the_o same_o work_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la he_o speak_v plain_a yet_o for_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a i_o see_v seat_n 9_o id._n l._n 20._o c._n 9_o and_o some_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v he_o expound_v it_o thus_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v he_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n sed_fw-la sedes_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la praepositi_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la gubernatur_fw-la but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o praepositi_fw-la and_o the_o praepositi_fw-la themselves_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v and_o they_o be_v bishop_n doubtless_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n must_v be_v understand_v more_o of_o this_o word_n who_o listen_v to_o see_v may_v find_v it_o in_o that_o learned_a tract_n of_o bishop_n bilson_n entitle_v 9_o chap._n 9_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n who_o be_v copious_a in_o it_o beza_n indeed_o the_o better_a to_o bear_v off_o this_o blow_n have_v turn_v praepositos_fw-la into_o ductores_fw-la and_o instead_o of_o governor_n have_v give_v we_o leader_n where_o if_o he_o mean_v such_o leader_n as_o the_o word_n import_v leader_n of_o army_n such_o as_o command_v in_o chief_a lieutenant_n general_n he_o will_v get_v little_a by_o the_o bargain_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o leader_n only_o guide_v and_o conduct_n paraeus_n 13._o paraeus_n comment_n in_o heb._n 13._o though_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o translation_n will_v leave_v he_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o exposition_n who_o by_o ductores_fw-la understand_v ecclesiae_fw-la pastor_n &_o gubernatores_fw-la the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v beza_n possible_o deny_v but_o that_o those_o here_o be_v call_v ductores_fw-la 13.17_o beza_n annot._n in_o heb._n 13.17_o qui_fw-la alibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vocantur_fw-la which_o elsewhere_o be_v entitle_v bishop_n but_o where_o he_o do_v observe_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o praepositi_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n ibid._n exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la loquor_fw-la paulus_n in_fw-la plurali_fw-la mumero_fw-la ibid._n therefore_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n it_o be_v indeed_o against_o the_o ancient_a course_n and_o canon_n to_o have_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n there_o can_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o pretermit_v the_o incivility_n of_o his_o expression_n more_o silly_a and_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o clerk_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v into_o many_o province_n and_o city_n must_v have_v several_a church_n and_o therefore_o several_a bishop_n or_o praepositos_fw-la to_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o this_o business_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o and_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n plant_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v thus_o leave_v unto_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o several_a bishop_n we_o will_v next_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o west_n and_o there_o we_o find_v he_o take_v on_o himself_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n then_o of_o convert_a jew_n the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n run_v so_o clear_a this_o way_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o corrupt_v the_o fountain_n who_o undertake_v to_o trouble_v or_o disturb_v the_o stream_n his_o be_v there_o and_o sound_v
of_o that_o church_n his_o be_v bishop_n there_o and_o suffer_v there_o a_o ignominious_a yet_o a_o glorious_a death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o note_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v labour_n lose_v to_o insist_v upon_o they_o only_o i_o shall_v direct_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o pregnant_a place_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o incorrupted_a writer_n as_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n in_o those_o point_n to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o first_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o greek_n he_o may_v find_v papias_n and_o clemens_n ancient_a writer_n both_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o eusebius_n hist_n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o caius_z &_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n both_o of_o good_a antiquity_n allege_v in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n speak_v for_o himself_o not_o only_o in_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n also_o but_o also_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la in_o which_o he_o note_v the_o year_n of_o his_o first_o come_v to_o that_o city_n to_o be_v the_o 44._o after_o christ_n nativity_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o saint_n chrysostom_n in_o his_o homily_n de_fw-fr petro_n &_o paulo_n saint_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n celestine_n theodoret_n sozomen_n and_o other_o next_o for_o the_o latin_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o but_o say_v somewhat_o in_o it_o whereof_o see_v irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n the_o prescript_n adv_fw-la haeret_fw-la lactant._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 21._o optatus_n lib._n 2._o contr_n parmen_fw-la hierom_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr eccl._n scriptoribus_fw-la saint_n austin_n in_o epist_n 165._o and_o other_o place_n not_o to_o descend_v to_o late_a writer_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o interest_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o close_v this_o point_n saint_n austin_n 169._o aug._n ep_v 169._o who_o i_o name_v last_o shall_v speak_v once_o for_o all_o who_o reckon_v up_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o begin_v his_o catalogue_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n considerable_a quanto_fw-la certius_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la salubriter_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la petro_n numeramus_fw-la how_o much_o more_o certain_o and_o assure_o do_v we_o begin_v the_o same_o with_o peter_n who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o then_o go_v on_o petro_n successit_fw-la linus_n linus_n succeed_v peter_n clemens_n he_o and_o so_o to_o anastasius_n who_o then_o hold_v the_o see_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v reply_v that_o peter_n take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o his_o apostolical_a care_n and_o have_v not_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n thereof_o as_o some_o now_o suppose_v the_o table_n of_o succession_n make_v that_o clear_a enough_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n can_v have_v no_o successor_n but_o the_o bishop_n may_v linus_n or_o whosoever_o else_o succeed_v nor_o do_v nor_o can_v pretend_v succession_n to_o the_o preeminence_n and_o miraculous_a privilege_n which_o be_v require_v necessary_o unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n challenge_v a_o interest_n by_o succession_n in_o his_o pastoral_a office_n they_o both_o might_n and_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o all_o age_n since_o do_v afford_v they_o that_o only_o the_o difference_n be_v among_o they_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n st._n austin_n give_v it_o unto_o linus_n as_o before_o we_o see_v next_o clemens_n petro._n adu._n haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 26._o lib._n 2._o contr_n parmen_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o clement_n id._n ibid._n in_o petro._n and_o then_o anacletus_fw-la irenaeus_n do_v agree_v with_o austin_n place_v linus_n first_o but_z placing_z anacletus_fw-la second_o and_o then_o clemens_n three_o and_o so_o do_v epiphanius_n also_o optatus_n reckon_v they_o as_o before_z in_o austin_n saint_n hierom_n sometime_o rank_v they_o as_o irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v linus_n cletus_n clemens_n and_o sometime_o place_v clemens_n first_o as_o tertullian_n and_o plerique_fw-la latinorum_n most_o of_o the_o ancient_a latin_a writer_n have_v do_v before_o i_o know_v there_o be_v much_o pain_n take_v to_o compose_v this_o difference_n among_o our_o antiquary_n those_o most_o especial_o of_o the_o papal_a party_n but_o in_o my_o mind_n there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a course_n take_v to_o effect_v the_o same_o than_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o antioch_n and_o to_o effect_v this_o composition_n ignatius_n and_o some_o other_o father_n give_v a_o ground_n as_o probable_a as_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o before_o in_o the_o former_a business_n 3._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o for_o first_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o irenaeus_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v as_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o duobus_fw-la apostolis_n petro_n &_o paulo_n romae_fw-la fundatae_fw-la &_o constitutae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v the_o like_a say_v epiphanius_n in_o another_o language_n tral_n ado._n haeres_fw-la 27._o num_fw-la 6._o ep._n ad_fw-la tral_n make_v both_o of_o they_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n next_o it_o be_v say_v express_o by_o ignatin_n who_o may_v well_o speak_v on_o certain_a knowledge_n live_v in_o those_o time_n that_o anacletus_fw-la for_o i_o conceive_v that_o cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la be_v the_o same_o be_v deacon_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o linus_n deacon_n to_o s._n paul_n who_o do_v indeed_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n this_o ground_n thus_o lay_v why_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v as_o before_o in_o antioch_n that_o in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v two_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v collect_v by_o saint_n peter_n that_o of_o the_o gentile_n first_o draw_v together_o by_o saint_n paul_n each_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o chief_a pastor_n of_o their_o congregation_n second_o that_o when_o the_o two_o apostle_n perceive_v the_o time_n of_o their_o suffering_n to_o draw_v near_o peter_n ordain_v anacletus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o that_o paul_n do_v commit_v to_o linus_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o who_o they_o have_v employ_v before_o as_o deputy_n and_o substitute_n to_o attend_v these_o charge_n whilst_o they_o themselves_o do_v travel_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o occasion_n be_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v three_o and_o last_o that_o linus_n be_v dead_a clemens_n who_o have_v before_o be_v special_o design_v by_o saint_n peter_n to_o possess_v his_o place_n succeed_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o who_o final_o survive_v cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la call_v he_o which_o you_o will_v and_o the_o division_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v wear_v away_o unite_z the_o two_o church_n in_o his_o person_n as_o the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o think_v because_o that_o epiphanius_n make_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n epiph_n haer_fw-mi 27._o first_o join_v together_o peter_n and_o paul_n next_o couple_v with_o the_o like_a conjunction_n linus_n and_o cletus_n and_o after_o bring_v in_o clemens_n euaristus_n alexander_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o line_n successive_o and_o yet_o the_o table_n of_o succession_n may_v well_o stand_v as_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o first_o linus_n after_o cletus_n and_o three_o clemens_n because_o that_o linus_n die_v first_o left_a cletus_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o cletus_n die_v before_o clemens_n leave_v he_o the_o sole_a survivor_n of_o the_o three_o which_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o of_o the_o latin_n reckon_v clemens_n for_o the_o first_o bishop_n after_o peter_n who_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v sole_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v before_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o gentile_n found_v in_o that_o famous_a city_n for_o be_v former_o design_v by_o saint_n peter_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o afterward_o enjoy_v the_o whole_a charge_n alone_o as_o peter_z for_o a_o season_n do_v it_o may_v not_o seem_v improper_a to_o report_v he_o for_o the_o second_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o whole_a and_o then_o again_o clemens_n be_v place_v by_o some_o next_o and_o immediate_o after_o linus_n who_o successor_n he_o be_v in_o the_o direct_a line_n as_o bishop_n of_o the_o more_o famous_a church_n viz._n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o some_o also_o after_o cletus_n who_o he_o succeed_v at_o the_o
last_o in_o the_o line_n collateral_a however_o be_v this_o so_o or_o not_o we_o have_v three_o bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n between_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o death_n of_o john_n first_o linus_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o twelve_o year_n cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la who_o survive_v and_o hold_v twelve_o year_n more_o and_o clemens_n final_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o saint_n john_n at_o ephesus_n i_o take_v it_o then_o for_o a_o most_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n not_o only_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o also_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o argument_n devise_v in_o this_o late_a age_n to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a do_v nothing_o less_o in_o my_o opinion_n than_o prove_v the_o point_n for_o which_o they_o be_v first_o devise_v for_o first_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n require_v residence_n can_v not_o consist_v with_o that_o of_o a_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o in_o motion_n which_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o force_n will_v militate_v as_o well_o against_o saint_n james_n his_o be_v bishop_n of_o herusalem_n as_o against_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o will_v calvin_n come_v very_o opportune_o in_o to_o help_v we_o 21._o comment_fw-fr in_o act._n c._n 21._o who_o speak_v of_o s._n james_n his_o constant_a residence_n in_o jerusalem_n do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o quanquam_fw-la common_a illi_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la collegis_fw-la mandatum_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n commandment_n of_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v common_a unto_o he_o with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o they_o do_v so_o divide_v the_o charge_n among_o they_o as_o to_o leave_v he_o always_o at_o jerusalem_n whither_o such_o store_n of_o stranger_n do_v use_v continual_o to_o resort_v id_fw-la enim_fw-la perinde_v erat_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la evangelium_fw-la longè_fw-la latéque_fw-la promulgasset_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la remotis_fw-la for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v as_o sufficient_a as_o if_o he_o have_v promulgate_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o part_n remote_a this_o if_o it_o may_v be_v use_v for_o james_n will_v serve_v for_o peter_n assure_o there_o be_v a_o great_a confluence_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o stranger_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n than_o use_v to_o be_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v there_o may_v spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o great_a speed_n and_o with_o no_o less_o success_n than_o those_o other_o do_v who_o do_v not_o fix_v themselves_o in_o a_o certain_a station_n but_o whereas_o calvin_n do_v object_n in_o another_o place_n 14.15_o institut_fw-la l_o 4._o c._n 6._o n._n 14.15_o that_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o salute_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n there_o make_v no_o speech_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o write_v many_o of_o his_o epistle_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o neither_o this_o may_v infer_v indeed_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v then_o absent_a when_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o one_o that_o have_v not_o so_o immure_v himself_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o in_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n do_v sometime_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n discharge_v otherwhiles_o the_o place_n and_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n all_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o bear_v date_n from_o rome_n be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o two_o year_n of_o his_o be_v there_o and_o therefore_o any_o argument_n derive_v from_o thence_o must_v be_v very_o weak_a either_o to_o prove_v that_o peter_n never_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o never_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n be_v so_o many_o ancient_a writer_n do_v affirm_v they_o both_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o papist_n think_v that_o this_o make_v any_o more_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n because_o he_o sit_v in_o peter_n seat_n than_o it_o do_v make_v for_o vibius_n rufus_n to_o attain_v tully_n eloquence_n 57_o dion_n in_o tiber._n hist_o l._n 57_o or_o caesar_n power_n because_o he_o marry_v tully_n widow_n and_o buy_v caesar_n chair_n though_o the_o poor_a gentleman_n as_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v presume_v on_o both_o but_o to_o go_v on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o settle_v by_o saint_n peter_n both_o in_o rome_n and_o antioch_n his_o next_o great_a care_n be_v for_o alexandria_n the_o great_a and_o most_o renown_a city_n in_o the_o part_n of_o africa_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o prime_a city_n in_o all_o the_o habitable_a world_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o great_a business_n be_v saint_n mark_v employ_v a_o principal_a and_o constant_a follower_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o mention_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n by_o the_o name_n of_o son_n 5.13_o 1_o pet._n 5.13_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v marcus_n my_o son_n the_o plant_n of_o this_o church_n be_v thus_o remember_v by_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 15._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 15._o it_o be_v affirm_v say_v he_o that_o mark_n do_v first_o of_o all_o christ_n follower_n pass_v into_o egypt_n and_o there_o promulge_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o before_o he_o write_v and_o that_o he_o first_o do_v plant_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o which_o his_o undertake_n have_v so_o good_a success_n that_o on_o his_o very_a first_o endeavour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o author_n have_v it_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n his_o holiness_n and_o strict_a behaviour_n gain_v much_o upon_o they_o this_o church_n as_o he_o first_o found_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o charge_n thereof_o and_o become_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o this_o witness_v s._n hierom_n of_o he_o marcus_z interpres_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la &_o alexandrinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la primus_fw-la episeopus_fw-la matt._n hieron_n in_o proem_n super_fw-la matt._n that_o mark_v the_o interpreter_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o same_o he_o also_o do_v affirm_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n whereof_o more_o anon_o and_o when_o eusebius_n do_v inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n nero_n anianus_n a_o right_a godly_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o story_n call_v he_o succeed_v mark_v the_o evangelist_n in_o alexandria_n he_o do_v infer_v ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la that_o mark_n be_v bishop_n there_o before_o he_o so_o that_o be_v seem_v he_o sit_v there_o 19_o year_n by_o this_o account_n for_o he_o come_v hither_o anno_fw-la 45._o being_n the_o three_o of_o claudins_n caesar_n and_o finish_v his_o course_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o nero_n which_o be_v the_o 64._o of_o our_o redeemer_n final_o anianus_n have_v continue_v bishop_n here_o 23_o year_n die_v in_o the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o domitianus_n be_v anno_fw-la chr._n 87._o and_o have_v abilius_n to_o succeed_v he_o after_o who_o cerdo_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 100_o what_o time_n abilius_n leave_v this_o world_n s._n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a so_o that_o there_o be_v four_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o that_o weighty_a charge_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o pregnant_a evidence_n that_o they_o both_o institute_v and_o approve_v the_o call_n now_o for_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n observe_v by_o the_o father_n which_o be_v worth_a our_o note_n and_o may_v give_v great_a light_n to_o the_o present_a business_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o epiphanius_n 53._o haeres_fw-la 66._o n._n 6._o smectymn_n p._n 53._o that_o alexandria_n never_o have_v two_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v other_o city_n which_o word_n not_o right_o understand_v have_v make_v some_o conceive_v that_o ancient_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n it_o be_v against_o the_o usual_a custom_n to_o have_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n or_o city_n but_o if_o we_o look_v considerate_o upon_o epiphanius_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n all_o that_o he_o drive_v at_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o in_o most_o other_o church_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n among_o the_o
their_o hand_n for_o none_o but_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a business_n the_o whole_a election_n of_o these_o presbyter_n must_v be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o people_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n of_o those_o time_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o evident_o do_v design_n and_o mark_v out_o those_o man_n who_o god_n intend_v to_o employ_v in_o his_o holy_a ministry_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n make_v this_o clear_a enough_o where_o it_o be_v say_v neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n 1.18_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o there_o go_v some_o prophecy_n before_o concern_v timothy_n the_o same_o saint_n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o first_o epistle_n 1._o hom._n 5._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 1._o chrysostom_n note_n upon_o these_o word_n that_o in_o those_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v make_v by_o prophecy_n that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o selection_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o prophecy_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o final_o gloss_v on_o those_o word_n noli_fw-la negligere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n say_v he_o do_v elect_v thou_o to_o this_o weighty_a charge_n he_o have_v commit_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o mortal_a man_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o that_o designation_n and_o therefore_o take_v thou_o bee_v that_o thou_o disgrace_v not_o nor_o dishonour_n so_o divine_a a_o call_n more_o may_v be_v say_v both_o from_o theodoret_n and_o oecumenius_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n locum_fw-la theodor._n &_o oecum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la but_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o so_o then_o the_o presbyter_n of_o these_o time_n be_v of_o god_n special_a choice_n his_o own_o designation_n and_o those_o upon_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o such_o holy_a hand_n furnish_v by_o the_o spirit_n with_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o sufficient_o to_o discharge_v their_o call_n the_o marvel_n be_v the_o less_o if_o in_o those_o early_a day_n at_o the_o first_o dawn_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christianity_n we_o find_v so_o little_a speech_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o these_o presbyter_n as_o also_o of_o the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n may_v and_o do_v no_o question_n communicate_v unto_o they_o such_o and_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o may_v invest_v they_o with_o a_o power_n of_o government_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o necessary_a absence_n from_o those_o several_a church_n so_o that_o however_o they_o be_v presbyter_n in_o degree_n and_o order_n yet_o they_o both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v trust_v with_o a_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o several_a city_n even_o as_o some_o dean_n although_o but_o simple_o presbyter_n be_v with_o we_o in_o england_n and_o of_o this_o rank_n i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v presbyter_n by_o their_o order_n and_o degree_n but_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n such_o also_o those_o ordain_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o church_n of_o philippos_n 1.1_o phil._n 1.1_o who_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o that_o people_n which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v some_o occasion_n why_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o some_o church_n so_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n allege_v for_o it_o and_o be_v brief_o these_o for_o first_o although_o the_o presbyter_n in_o those_o time_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v with_o many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n requisite_a to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o chief_a government_n till_o they_o have_v full_o see_v and_o perfect_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o ability_n and_o part_n that_o way_n 5._o epiphan_n adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o n._n 5._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o epiphanius_n mean_v in_o his_o dispute_n against_o aerius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o fit_a man_n to_o discharge_v that_o office_n the_o place_n remain_v without_o a_o bishop_n but_o where_o necessity_n require_v and_o that_o there_o want_v not_o fit_a man_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n there_o bishop_n forthwith_o be_v appoint_v but_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o plant_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o or_o about_o those_o place_n and_o this_o he_o exercise_v either_o by_o personal_a visitation_n mention_v whereof_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 14.21_o and_o 15.36_o of_o the_o book_n of_o act_n or_o else_o by_o his_o rescript_n and_o mandate_n as_o in_o his_o sentence_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a although_o absent_a thence_o but_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n 19.21_o act._n 19.21_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n not_o know_v when_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o those_o eastern_a part_n and_o know_v well_o that_o multitude_n of_o governor_n do_v oft_o breed_v confusion_n and_o that_o equality_n of_o minister_n do_v oft_o end_n in_o faction_n he_o then_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o bishop_n to_o place_v a_o chief_a in_o and_o above_o each_o several_a presbytery_n over_o every_o city_n commit_v unto_o they_o that_o power_n aswell_o of_o ordination_n as_o inflict_v censure_n which_o he_o have_v former_o reserve_v to_o himself_o alone_o this_o great_a apostle_n as_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n he_o teach_v the_o church_n without_o help_n of_o presbyter_n so_o for_o another_o while_o he_o do_v rule_v the_o same_o without_o help_n of_o bishop_n a_o time_n there_o be_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n only_o to_o direct_v the_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n but_o they_o to_o instruct_v the_o same_o however_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o some_o church_n have_v no_o bishop_n and_o this_o 1._o hieron_n in_o tit._n c._n 1._o if_o any_o be_v the_o time_n that_o saint_n hierom_n speak_v of_o cum_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o have_v not_o the_o good_a father_n take_v a_o distaste_n against_o episcopacy_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o difference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v observe_v it_o for_o whether_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v evagrium_fw-la id._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la in_o schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o those_o schism_n and_o faction_n which_o be_v then_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o supply_v their_o absence_n when_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o unto_o further_a country_n this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a by_o the_o presbyter_n will_v prove_v of_o very_o short_a continuance_n for_o from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n 1._o baronius_n so_o compute_v it_o annal._n hieron_n in_o titâ—m_n c._n 1._o which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 53._o unto_o the_o write_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n and_o people_n in_o which_o he_o do_v complain_v of_o the_o schism_n among_o they_o be_v but_o four_o whole_a year_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o place_n in_o hierom_n for_o aught_o can_v see_v that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o people_n in_o religion_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n every_o one_o cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v baptism_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o the_o world_n as_o that_o father_n say_v ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o
some_o miracle_n or_o great_a hiatus_fw-la in_o the_o story_n i_o leave_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v imagine_v timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v thus_o settle_v in_o their_o episcopal_n see_v we_o must_v pass_v on_o to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n disciple_n or_o his_o assistant_n if_o you_o will_v that_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n ordain_v by_o saint_n paul_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n but_o howsoever_o questionless_a ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o another_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n 4._o ap._n euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v bear_v whilst_o saint_n john_n be_v live_v do_v express_o say_v it_o viz._n that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v first_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o athens_n the_o foresay_a dionysius_n the_o corinthian_a do_v also_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d ap._n euseb_n l._n c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o publius_n succeed_v the_o areopagite_n after_o he_o quadratus_n both_o which_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o same_o 28.8_o act_n 28.8_o who_o father_n paul_n cure_v so_o miraculous_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o malta_n next_o for_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n 4._o august_n 4._o the_o martyrology_n inform_v we_o that_o aristarchus_n one_o of_o paul_n companion_n ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la apostolo_n thessalonicensium_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la be_v by_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o after_o he_o succeed_v caius_n who_o saint_n paul_n mention_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 16._o rom._n 16.23_o comment_fw-fr in_o epi._n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 16._o by_o the_o name_n of_o gaius_n the_o host_n as_o he_o call_v he_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o origen_n report_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n here_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o know_a tradition_n of_o his_o elder_n fertur_fw-la sane_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n majorum_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la gaius_n episcopus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la thessalonicensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v so_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n saint_n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o epaphroditus_n one_o who_o he_o mention_v oftentimes_o 2.29_o phil._n 2.29_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o that_o people_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o his_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o labour_n and_o his_o fellow-soldier_n vestrum_fw-la autem_fw-la apostolum_n but_o he_o be_v also_o their_o apostle_n 3._o theodor._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o ask_v of_o theodoret_n what_o saint_n paul_n there_o mean_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n for_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n he_o give_v this_o note_n eos_n qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la vocantur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nominabant_fw-la apostolos_fw-la that_o in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n those_o who_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n be_v call_v apostle_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o passage_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n ita_fw-la philippensium_fw-la apostolus_fw-la erat_fw-la epaphroditus_n epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n which_o clear_o show_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n epaphroditus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o philippian_n as_o titus_n of_o the_o cretan_n and_o timothy_n of_o the_o ephesian_n in_o who_o he_o afterward_o do_v instance_n beza_n indeed_o do_v render_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o latin_a legatus_fw-la in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o the_o latter_a english_a who_o read_v it_o messenger_n but_o calvin_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o old_a translation_n 2._o calvin_n in_o 〈◊〉_d lip_n c._n 2._o though_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o other_o but_o he_o prefer_v the_o old_a before_o it_o sed_fw-la prio_fw-la sensus_fw-la meliùs_fw-la convenit_fw-la as_o more_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n for_o the_o colossian_n next_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o epaphras_n and_o archippus_n their_o two_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n and_o first_o for_o epaphras_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o first_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o this_o saint_n paul_n do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v 7._o ver._n 7._o as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow_n servant_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o martyrology_n he_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la apostolo_n ordinatus_fw-la 19_o julii_n 19_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n but_o be_v after_o prisoner_n with_o saint_n paul_n at_o rome_n archippus_n undertake_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n 4.17_o colos_n 4.17_o who_o paul_n exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o fulfil_v it_o most_o sure_a i_o be_o that_o ambrose_n write_v on_o those_o word_n do_v make_v archippus_n bishop_n of_o colossi_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o praepositus_fw-la 5._o ambros_n in_o colos_n 4._o v._o cap._n 3._o n._n 5._o or_o governor_n of_o which_o see_v before_o add_v withal_o that_o after_o epaphras_n have_v season_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n hic_fw-la accepit_fw-la regendam_fw-la eorum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la archippus_n take_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n upon_o he_o for_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n disciple_n we_o find_v in_o dorotheus_n if_o he_o may_v be_v credit_v that_o silas_n paul_n most_o individual_a companion_n synopsi_n dorothea_n in_o synopsi_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o truth_n whereof_o shall_v be_v examine_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o century_n and_o that_o sosipater_n mention_n of_o who_o be_v make_v act_v 20_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n wherein_o hippolytus_n concur_v with_o he_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o probable_a of_o sosthenes_n of_o who_o see_v act_n 18._o 1_o cor._n 1._o the_o same_o two_o author_n do_v report_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o colophon_n one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n but_o leave_v these_o more_o eastern_a country_n let_v we_o look_v homeward_o towards_o the_o west_n and_o there_o we_o find_v that_o crescens_n who_o saint_n paul_n at_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o rome_n 4._o 2_o tim._n 4._o have_v send_v into_o galatia_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n be_v after_o by_o he_o send_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n into_o gaul_n or_o gallia_n there_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o atone_v the_o business_n than_o correct_v the_o text_n and_o read_v it_o crescens_n in_o galliam_n with_o epiphanius_n 11._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 51._o n._n 11._o for_o have_v with_o so_o good_a success_n be_v employ_v former_o in_o galatia_n he_o may_v with_o better_a comfort_n undertake_v the_o service_n of_o preach_a christ_n unto_o the_o gaul_n whereof_o the_o galatian_n be_v a_o branch_n or_o colony_n now_o that_o he_o do_v indeed_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n there_o be_v affirm_v positive_o both_o by_o epiphanius_n and_o theodoret_n two_o very_a eminent_a and_o ancient_a writer_n chron._n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 51._o theodor._n in_o epl._n 2._o add_v tim._n ado_n in_o chron._n and_o ado_n viennensis_n a_o writer_n though_o of_o lesser_a stand_n yet_o of_o good_a repute_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o employment_n quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la paulus_n in_o hispà nias_n pervenisse_fw-la creditur_fw-la at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v into_o spain_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 61._o as_o baronius_n think_v there_o be_v leave_v and_o have_v plant_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o vienna_n now_o in_o that_o province_n which_o be_v call_v dauphin_n he_o become_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o primus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la civitatis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la say_v the_o martyrologie_n chronico_fw-la decemb._n 29._o in_o chronico_fw-la and_o to_o this_o ado_n one_o of_o his_o successor_n also_o do_v agree_v add_v withal_o that_o after_o he_o have_v sit_v there_o some_o few_o year_n he_o return_v back_o again_o into_o galatia_n leave_v one_o zacharias_n to_o succeed_v he_o final_o not_o to_o leave_v out_o britain_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o greek_a menology_n that_o aristobulus_n who_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 16._o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o afterward_o a_o follower_n of_o saint_n paul_n 14._o menolog_n
assume_v into_o the_o clergy_n but_o not_o to_o make_v a_o further_a search_n into_o particular_n which_o be_v vast_a and_o infinite_a we_o have_v two_o notable_a case_n that_o reflect_v this_o way_n and_o in_o they_o two_o such_o general_a maxim_n as_o will_v make_v all_o sure_a in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v in_o or_o about_o the_o year_n 390._o it_o be_v propose_v by_o aurelius_n then_o metropolitan_a of_o carthage_n 45._o council_n carthag_n 3._o ca._n 45._o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o choose_v or_o take_v presbyter_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o to_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n of_o such_o city_n as_o be_v unprovided_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n who_o clerk_n or_o presbyter_n they_o be_v may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o oppose_v to_o which_o when_o all_o the_o father_n have_v agree_v posthumianus_n one_o of_o the_o prelate_n there_o assemble_v put_v this_o case_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o presbyter_n only_o numquid_fw-la debet_fw-la illi_fw-la ipse_fw-la unus_fw-la presbyter_n auferri_fw-la whether_o that_o one_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o aurelius_n thereunto_o repli_v episcopum_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la posse_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la dignatione_fw-la divina_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la multi_fw-la constitui_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o a_o bishop_n by_o god_n grace_n may_v make_v many_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o that_o on_o such_o occasion_n his_o one_o and_o only_a presbyter_n must_v be_v yield_v up_o upon_o demand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o a_o bishop_n may_v alone_o perform_v the_o act_n or_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n not_o have_v any_o presbyter_n at_o all_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o it_o the_o like_a occur_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o sevil_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 617_o or_o thereabouts_o concern_v erangitanus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corduba_n who_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v 6._o council_n hispalens_n 2._o c._n 5._o cap._n 6._o a_o ruffle_a prelate_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a chapter_n have_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o ministry_n the_o cause_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o whole_a process_n open_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o man_n be_v present_o restore_v to_o his_o order_n and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v irrregular_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n whereby_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v depose_v without_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v episcopus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o ministris_fw-la solus_fw-la dare_v honorem_fw-la potest_fw-la auferre_fw-la solus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o bishop_n sole_o of_o themselves_o may_v confer_v holy_a order_n on_o priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o sole_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o can_v not_o depose_v they_o so_o than_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o bishop_n may_v and_o do_v ordain_v without_o their_o presbyter_n may_v not_o the_o presbyter_n do_v the_o like_a sometime_o without_o their_o bishop_n certain_o nothing_o less_o than_o so_o or_o if_o they_o do_v attempt_v it_o at_o any_o time_n the_o whole_a act_n be_v not_o only_o censure_v and_o condemn_v as_o uncanonical_a but_o adjudge_v void_a and_o null_a from_o the_o first_o beginning_n for_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o from_o hierom_n chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n touch_v the_o limitation_n of_o this_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n only_o there_o be_v three_o book-case_n in_o the_o point_n which_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n coluthus_n once_o a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n 784._o athanas_n in_o apol_n 2._o edit_fw-la gr._n lat._n p._n 784._o fall_v at_o difference_n with_o his_o bishop_n usurp_v upon_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o ordain_v certain_a presbyter_n himself_o be_v one_o this_o business_n be_v canvas_v in_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n before_o that_o famous_a confessor_n hosius_n and_o other_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v coluthus_n be_v command_v to_o carry_v himself_o for_o a_o presbyter_n only_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v and_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o ordain_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o the_o say_a ordination_n where_o by_o the_o way_n instead_o of_o coluthus_n the_o last_o edition_n of_o this_o author_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v read_v catholicus_n 1627._o lutet_fw-la 1627._o which_o must_v be_v mend_v as_o before_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o story_n 732.792_o p._n 732.792_o where_o we_o have_v coluthus_n and_o not_o catholicus_n but_o to_o proceed_v it_o happen_v afterward_o that_o ischyras_n one_o of_o the_o pseudo-presbyter_n ordain_v by_o coluthus_n 757._o id._n ibid._n p._n 757._o accuse_v macarius_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o athanasius_n for_o a_o pretend_a violence_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o 732._o id._n ibid._n p._n 732._o than_o minister_a at_o the_o holy_a table_n so_o that_o the_o business_n be_v bring_v at_o last_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n and_o the_o point_n in_o issue_n be_v this_o whether_o this_o ischyras_n be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o not_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o dispenser_n of_o those_o sacred_a mystery_n he_o be_v return_v no_o presbyter_n by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n then_o assemble_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o coluthus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o die_v a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o his_o ordination_n have_v be_v all_o make_v void_a and_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v lay_v again_o and_o in_o that_o state_n receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o the_o layman_n do_v and_o this_o say_v athanasius_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o public_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o second_o case_n be_v that_o of_o maximus_n once_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o he_o nazian_n greg._n presb._n in_o vita_fw-la nazian_n have_v take_v a_o good_a like_n to_o he_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n but_o maximus_n be_v a_o ungrateful_a wretch_n complot_n with_o other_o like_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o thereupon_o negotiate_v with_o peter_n than_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v do_v according_o for_o maximus_n be_v by_o birth_n of_o egypt_n and_o possible_o may_v have_v good_a friend_n there_o beside_o his_o money_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n in_o a_o great_a distemper_n about_o the_o business_n the_o whole_a cause_n come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n 4._o conc._n const_n 1._o cap._n 4._o where_o on_o full_a hear_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v viz._n that_o maximus_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o any_o of_o those_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o clergy_n or_o remain_v in_o any_o order_n or_o degree_n thereof_o where_o note_n that_o howsoever_o maximus_n come_v unlawful_o unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n by_o mean_n whereof_o all_o the_o act_n do_v by_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v void_a and_o frustrate_v yet_o if_o as_o presbyter_n to_o which_o degree_n he_o have_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v by_o nazianzen_n he_o may_v have_v give_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o presbyter_n by_o he_o ordain_v will_v have_v hold_v good_a still_o but_o the_o three_o case_n come_v near_a to_o the_o business_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o report_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sevil_n before_o remember_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n 5._o council_n hisp_n 11._o cap._n 5._o be_v trouble_v with_o sore_a eye_n and_o have_v some_o present_v to_o he_o to_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v only_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n that_o stand_v by_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o ordination_n this_o come_v to_o be_v scan_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n it_o be_v thus_o determine_v first_o for_o the_o presbyter_n which_o assist_v that_o for_o his_o boldness_n and_o presumption_n he_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n censure_n but_o that_o he_o be_v before_o decease_v next_o for_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v so_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v actual_o be_v depose_v from_o all_o sacred_a order_n conclude_v thus_o tales_n enim_fw-la merito_fw-la judicati_fw-la sunt_fw-la removendi_fw-la quia_fw-la brave_a inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la constituti_fw-la that_o they_o be_v worthy_o adjudge_v to_o lose_v those_o order_n
which_o they_o have_v wrongful_o receive_v so_o little_a influence_n have_v the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o ordination_n as_o that_o their_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o word_n though_o require_v to_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v adjudge_v enough_o not_o only_o to_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o church_n censure_n but_o also_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o make_v void_a the_o action_n nay_o so_o severe_a and_o punctual_a be_v the_o church_n herein_o that_o whereas_o certain_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n whether_o consult_v their_o own_o case_n or_o willing_a to_o decline_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n have_v suffer_v their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la aswell_o those_o which_o be_v simple_o presbyter_n as_o such_o as_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n for_o two_o there_o be_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n 10._o council_n gangrene_n can._n 13._o council_n antioch_n l._n can._n 10._o it_o be_v forbid_v absolute_o in_o the_o one_o limit_v and_o restrain_v in_o the_o other_o sort_n as_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o two_o ancient_a synod_n of_o gangra_n and_o antioch_n do_v at_o full_a appear_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o ancient_o as_o long_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v as_o there_o be_v any_o monument_n or_o record_v of_o true_a antiquity_n the_o presbyter_n have_v join_v their_o hand_n to_o and_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o performance_n and_o discharge_v of_o this_o great_a solemnity_n and_o hereof_o there_o be_v many_o evidence_n that_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o in_o point_n of_o law_n saint_n cyprian_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n which_o now_o be_v extant_a 5._o cyprian_a ep._n 33._o or_o l._n 2._o ep_n 5._o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o aurelius_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n he_o use_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o colleague_n hunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la à _fw-la i_o &_o à _fw-la collegis_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la aderant_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la sciatis_fw-la as_o he_o report_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o charge_n at_o carthage_n where_o by_o colleague_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o mean_v his_o presbyter_n first_o because_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o retreat_n and_o privacy_n what_o time_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o any_o of_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n do_v resort_v unto_o he_o and_o second_o because_o those_o word_n qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la aderant_fw-la be_v so_o conform_v unto_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v for_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 401._o 3._o council_n car._n 4._o can._n 3._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o when_o a_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la juxta_fw-la manum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la teneant_fw-la all_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v present_a shall_v likewise_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n near_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n 12._o id._n can._n 12._o and_o in_o the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v further_o order_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v a_o clergyman_n sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la without_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n which_o also_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v cyprian_n practice_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n before_o remember_v but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o act_n be_v rather_o add_v honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la quam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la operis_fw-la more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n than_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o work_n nor_o do_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o presbyter_n hand_n confer_v upon_o the_o party_n that_o be_v ordain_v any_o power_n or_o order_n but_o only_o testify_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o business_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o man_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o last_o of_o the_o two_o canon_n before_o allege_v and_o for_o the_o first_o canon_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n in_o place_n the_o bishop_n shall_v defer_v the_o ordination_n till_o they_o come_v but_o presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o any_o presbyter_n be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n near_o the_o bishop_n hand_n so_o that_o however_o ancient_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v then_o present_a both_o might_n and_o do_v impose_v hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o man_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o so_o concur_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n yet_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o ordination_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n only_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o work_n and_o this_o appear_v yet_o further_o by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n prescribe_v for_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n by_o which_o upon_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n thereof_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o obnoxious_a unto_o punishment_n that_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n because_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hinder_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v but_o the_o bishop_n only_o qui_fw-la ordinat_fw-la or_o qui_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la imponit_fw-la he_o in_o who_o rest_v the_o authority_n by_o lay_v on_o or_o by_o withhold_v of_o his_o hand_n either_o to_o frustrate_v or_o make_v good_a the_o action_n he_o be_v accountable_a unto_o the_o law_n if_o he_o shall_v transgress_v they_o for_o which_o consult_v novel_a constitut_n 123._o 〈◊〉_d cite_v by_o b._n bilson_n c._n 13._o sozomen_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ca._n 16._o and_o novel_a constitut_n 6._o and_o so_o it_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n practice_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o degradation_n of_o basilius_n eleusius_n and_o elpidius_n three_o ancient_a bishop_n because_o that_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v advance_v some_o man_n unto_o holy_a order_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o elpidius_n be_v depose_v on_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o on_o that_o alone_a now_o have_v the_o presbyter_n be_v agent_n in_o ordain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o impose_v of_o their_o hand_n so_o necessary_a that_o the_o business_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v without_o they_o there_o have_v be_v neither_o equity_n nor_o reason_n in_o it_o to_o let_v they_o escape_v scotfree_a and_o punish_v the_o poor_a bishop_n only_o for_o that_o in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v as_o much_o in_o fault_n against_o all_o this_o i_o meet_v with_o no_o objection_n in_o antiquity_n but_o what_o have_v casual_o be_v encounter_v in_o the_o former_a passage_n this_o present_a age_n do_v yield_v one_o and_o a_o great_a one_o too_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o find_v a_o averseness_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o to_o give_v they_o order_n unless_o they_o will_v desert_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o presbyter_n for_o their_o ordination_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o still_o continue_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v fine_a august_n con._n in_o fine_a appear_v by_o the_o augustan_n confession_n the_o author_n and_o abettor_n of_o the_o which_o complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v admit_v none_o unto_o sacred_a order_n nisi_fw-la jurent_fw-la se_fw-la puram_fw-la evangelii_n doctrinam_fw-la nolle_fw-la docere_fw-la except_o they_o will_v be_v swear_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o reformation_n for_o their_o part_n they_o profess_v non_fw-la id_fw-la agi_fw-la ut_fw-la dominatio_fw-la excipiatur_fw-la episcopis_fw-la that_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v ease_v of_o some_o few_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o be_v observe_v without_o grievous_a sin_n this_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v and_o that_o a_o schism_n do_v follow_v thereupon_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o bishop_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o how_o they_o will_v make_v up_o their_o account_n to_o almighty_a god_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n thus_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o into_o holy_a order_n which_o be_v the_o public_a ordinary_a door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n necessity_n compel_v they_o at_o the_o last_o to_o enter_v in_o by_o private_a way_n and_o impose_v hand_n on_o one_o another_o in_o which_o
particular_a the_o case_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v resemble_v unto_o that_o of_o scipio_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o relate_v in_o the_o story_n 7._o valer._n maxim_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o upon_o some_o want_n of_o money_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o state_n he_o demand_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o common_a treasury_n but_o when_o the_o quaestor_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n refuse_v to_o open_v it_o himself_o a_o private_a person_n seize_v upon_o the_o key_n et_fw-la patefacto_fw-la aerario_fw-la legem_fw-la necessitati_fw-la cedere_fw-la coegit_fw-la and_o make_v the_o law_n give_v way_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o better_a to_o reform_v religion_n many_o good_a man_n make_v suit_n to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o common_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o ordination_n which_o when_o it_o be_v deny_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o church_n quaestor_n in_o this_o case_n they_o rather_o choose_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o key_n and_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o private_a person_n than_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unfurnished_v this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o case_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o whether_o with_o the_o change_n of_o their_o condition_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v or_o whether_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o good_a old_a say_n and_o to_o that_o i_o keep_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o where_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n i_o must_v be_v no_o meddler_n hitherto_o of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n commit_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o his_o two_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n second_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n censure_v those_o that_o broach_v strange_a doctrine_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n encourage_v and_o reward_v such_o as_o be_v laborious_a in_o their_o call_v and_o last_o in_o correction_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o laity_n to_o these_o three_o head_n we_o may_v reduce_v the_o several_a point_n and_o branch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o manage_n and_o care_n of_o bishop_n first_o for_o the_o order_n of_o god_n service_n and_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o pertain_v saint_n paul_n give_v timothy_n this_o direction_n that_o first_o of_o all_o 2.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o man_n may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a duty_n and_o appertain_v unto_o every_o man_n in_o his_o several_a place_n so_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o unto_o timothy_n to_o see_v that_o man_n perform_v this_o duty_n and_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o neglect_v it_o for_o that_o the_o prayer_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o the_o public_a of_o the_o congregation_n be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n calvin_n conceive_v it_o so_o for_o the_o protestant_a writer_n paulus_n simpliciter_fw-la jubet_fw-la quoties_fw-la orationes_fw-la publicae_fw-la habentur_fw-la 2._o calvin_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 2._o that_o paul_n do_v here_o appoint_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o our_o public_a prayer_n estius_n for_o the_o pontifician_n do_v resolve_v so_o also_o 2._o estius_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 2._o that_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v de_fw-la publicis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la precibus_fw-la of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o and_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o the_o western_a church_n may_v not_o stand_v alone_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n locum_fw-la theophyl_n &_o occum_n in_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o daily_a service_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o also_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o christian_a duty_n now_o ask_v of_o chrysostom_n 2._o chrysost_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 2._o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o see_v this_o duty_n careful_o discharge_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o which_o be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o as_o do_v the_o lord_n who_o priest_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v and_o ask_v of_o oecumenius_n ibid._n oecum_fw-la ibid._n than_o who_o none_o better_o understand_v that_o father_n write_n who_o he_o do_v there_o mean_a by_o the_o priest_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o do_v say_v he_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o common_a father_n to_o make_v prayer_n for_o all_o man_n faithful_a and_o infidel_n friend_n and_o enemy_n persecuter_n and_o slanderer_n lyra_n speak_v home_o and_o full_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o for_o this_o he_o make_v to_o be_v secundus_fw-la actus_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la pertinens_fw-la the_o second_o act_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n office_n that_o prayer_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o comprehend_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o must_v be_v look_v on_o next_o and_o this_o we_o find_v to_o be_v commit_v principal_o to_o the_o bishop_n care_n and_o by_o their_o hand_n to_o such_o inferior_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o trust_v with_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n 22.19_o mat._n 28.19_o luk._n 22.19_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o baptise_v be_v give_v in_o the_o charge_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o unto_o none_o but_o they_o do_v christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v and_o bless_v it_o and_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o communicant_n so_o also_o in_o the_o blessing_n and_o distribute_v of_o the_o other_o element_n this_o power_n they_o leave_v in_o general_a to_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o bishop_n chief_o and_o such_o as_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o so_o high_a a_o trust_n smyrnens_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la by_o their_o permission_n ignatius_n who_o live_v near_a to_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n either_o to_o baptise_v or_o make_v oblation_n or_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o final_o to_o keep_v the_o love-feast_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n for_o those_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o 17._o tertul._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la c._n 17._o tertullian_n for_o the_o second_o century_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o the_o right_a say_v he_o of_o giving_z baptism_n belong_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n next_o to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la episcopi_fw-la yet_o not_o without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n or_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d council_n laodic_n can._n 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o three_o century_n the_o council_n hold_v in_o laodicea_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o full_a save_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o general_a in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v tie_v from_o do_v any_o thing_n i._n e._n such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o his_o ministration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o bishop_n luciferian_n hieron_n adv_fw-la luciferian_n saint_n hierom_n final_o no_o great_a advancer_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v consider_v of_o it_o better_o do_v conclude_v at_o last_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o a_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v present_o almost_o as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o ut_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la missione_n neque_fw-la presbyter_n
extirpatio_fw-la the_o extirpation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v declare_v only_o but_o not_o exemplify_v for_o be_v matter_n mere_o practical_a and_o the_o proceed_n on_o record_n they_o will_v occur_v hereafter_o as_o occasion_n be_v in_o this_o follow_a history_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v first_o be_v very_o near_o of_o kin_n indeed_o unto_o that_o before_o for_o many_o time_n it_o happen_v so_o that_o howsoever_o man_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o teach_v strange_a doctrine_n and_o that_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o they_o put_v to_o silence_n yet_o they_o will_v persevere_v however_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n and_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o until_o at_o last_o their_o obstinacy_n end_v in_o heresy_n what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v upon_o such_o occasion_n the_o apostle_n have_v resolve_v that_o also_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n say_v he_o after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n 3.10_o tit._n 3.10_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v reject_v but_o by_o who_o why_o by_o titus_n sure_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o second_o person_n and_o such_o as_o do_v possess_v the_o same_o place_n and_o office_n hanc_fw-la sive_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la sive_fw-la correptionem_fw-la intellige_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la faciendam_fw-la 3._o estius_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 3._o etc._n etc._n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o saint_n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o whether_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o gentle_a admonition_n or_o severe_a reproof_n must_v be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o both_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n by_o which_o he_o also_o may_v denounce_v he_o excommunicate_a if_o he_o amend_v not_o on_o the_o same_o so_o estius_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o place_n and_o herewith_o calvin_n do_v accord_v tito_n scribens_fw-la paulus_n 3._o calvin_n in_o titum_fw-la c._n 3._o non_fw-la disserit_fw-la de_fw-fr officio_fw-la magistratus_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la episcopo_fw-la conveniat_fw-la paul_n say_v he_o write_v unto_o titus_n dispute_v not_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o this_o in_o answer_n unto_o some_o who_o have_v collect_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v encounter_v with_o no_o sharp_a weapon_n than_o that_o of_o excommunication_n nec_fw-la esse_fw-la ultra_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la saeviendum_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o course_n to_o be_v take_v with_o they_o in_o which_o these_o modern_n say_v no_o more_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_n and_o discharge_v of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o this_o case_n a._n hieron_n ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la adv_fw-la vigilant_a a._n than_o what_o the_o ancient_n say_v before_o i_o marvel_n say_v saint_n hierom_n speak_v of_o vigilantius_n a_o broacher_n of_o strange_a or_o other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n have_v so_o long_o give_v way_n to_o his_o impiety_n et_fw-la non_fw-la virgâ_fw-la apostolica_fw-la virgáque_fw-la ferreâ_fw-la confringere_fw-la vas_fw-la inutile_fw-la and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o rather_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o apostolic_a rod_n a_o rod_n of_o iron_n this_o so_o unprofitable_a a_o vessel_n in_o which_o as_o the_o good_a father_n manifest_v his_o own_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n so_o he_o declare_v therewithal_o what_o be_v the_o bishop_n power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o present_a business_n the_o last_o part_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o correction_n of_o ill_a manner_n whether_o in_o the_o presbyter_n or_o in_o the_o people_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v both_o power_n to_o timothy_n 20._o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o command_v to_o use_v it_o first_o for_o the_o presbyter_n against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n but_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v in_o the_o declare_v of_o which_o power_n i_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o by_o elder_a do_v mean_v a_o presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o that_o word_n locum_fw-la hom._n 15._o in_o 1_o tim._n in_o locum_fw-la though_o i_o know_v that_o chrysostom_n and_o after_o he_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n do_v take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o man_n well_o grow_v in_o year_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n will_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n apt_a to_o calumniate_v man_n of_o that_o holy_a function_n and_o partly_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n which_o may_v thence_o arise_v timothy_n and_o in_o he_o all_o other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v very_o cautious_a in_o their_o proceed_n against_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n but_o if_o they_o find_v they_o guilty_a on_o examination_n than_o not_o to_o smother_v or_o conceal_v the_o matter_n but_o censure_n and_o rebuke_v they_o open_o that_o other_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o like_a offence_n the_o commentary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n 5._o amb._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 5._o do_v expound_v it_o so_o quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la facile_fw-la credi_fw-la debet_fw-la de_fw-la presbytero_fw-la crimen_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o a_o crime_n or_o accusation_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v credit_v against_o a_o presbyter_n yet_o if_o the_o same_o prove_v manifest_a and_o undeniable_a saint_n paul_n command_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o irregular_a conversation_n he_o be_v rebuke_v and_o censure_v public_o that_o other_o may_v be_v thereby_o terrify_v and_o this_o say_v he_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la ordinatis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la proficit_fw-la will_v not_o be_v only_o profitable_a unto_o man_n in_o order_n but_o to_o lay_v people_n also_o herewith_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o these_o elder_n to_o be_v man_n in_o order_n the_o comment_n upon_o this_o epistle_n tim._n hier._n in_o ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n ascribe_v to_o hierom_n presbyter_n than_o be_v subject_a unto_o censure_n but_o to_o who_o censure_n be_v they_o subject_a not_o unto_o one_o another_o sure_o that_o will_v breed_v confusion_n but_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v epiphanius_n 5._o epipha_n haer_fw-mi 75._o n._n 5._o theoph._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 5._o he_o speak_v to_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o presbyter_n theophylact_v also_o say_v the_o same_o for_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o if_o a_o presbyter_n upon_o examination_n of_o the_o business_n be_v find_v delinquent_a he_o must_v be_v sharp_o and_o severe_o censure_v that_o other_o may_v be_v terrify_v thereby_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o become_v a_o bishop_n in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v stern_a and_o awful_a locum_fw-la lyra_n in_o eund_n locum_fw-la lyra_n observe_v the_o like_a in_o his_o gloss_n or_o postil_v viz._n that_o the_o proceed_n against_o inferior_a clergyman_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n be_v a_o peculiar_a of_o the_o bishop_n but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v than_o that_o of_o beza_n 5._o beza_n annot._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n 5._o who_o note_v on_o these_o very_a word_n that_o timothy_n to_o who_o this_o power_n or_o charge_n be_v give_v be_v precedent_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o ephesian_a clergy_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n in_o my_o opinion_n that_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n call_v he_o what_o you_o will_n for_o what_o need_n we_o contend_v for_o word_n when_o we_o have_v the_o matter_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o antioch_n sardica_n turin_n africa_n and_o sevil_n in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o which_o the_o censure_n and_o proceed_n against_o a_o presbyter_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o bishop_n several_o but_o a_o course_n take_v therewithal_o for_o their_o ease_n and_o remedy_n in_o case_n their_o own_o bishop_n shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o out_o of_o heat_n or_o passion_n for_o the_o lay-people_n next_o that_o paul_n give_v timothy_n a_o power_n of_o correct_v they_o appear_v by_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v he_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o authority_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n whether_o that_o they_o be_v old_a or_o young_a of_o what_o sex_n soever_o old_a man_n if_o they_o offend_v must_v be_v handle_v gentle_o
church_n with_o a_o fit_a number_n of_o presbyter_n unless_o we_o take_v they_o from_o the_o nursery_n hence_o i_o collect_v that_o this_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v of_o a_o bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o also_o include_v the_o presbyter_n if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o s._n paul_n have_v utter_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n i_o answer_v no_o but_o that_o we_o have_v they_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n diaconos_fw-la similiter_fw-la which_o word_n howsoever_o in_o our_o last_o translation_n it_o be_v render_v deacon_n yet_o in_o our_o old_a translation_n and_o in_o that_o of_o coverdale_n we_o read_v it_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o general_a and_o native_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 8._o calv._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o v._n 8._o a_o exposition_n neither_o new_a nor_o force_v not_o new_a for_o calvin_n do_v acknowledge_v alios_fw-la ad_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la refer_v episcopo_fw-la inferiores_fw-la that_o some_o refer_v those_o word_n to_o presbyter_n subordinate_a or_o inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n not_o force_v for_o if_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v there_o perceive_v that_o general_o diaconus_fw-la be_v render_v minister_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o gospel_n before_o that_o deacon_n have_v be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n after_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n when_o all_o the_o officer_n therein_o have_v their_o bound_n and_o limit_n thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o apollo_n 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n by_o who_o that_o people_n do_v believe_v himself_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 3.7_o coloss_n 1.23_o thus_o tychicus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o faithful_a minister_n ephes_n 6.26_o and_o again_o coloss_n 4.7_o and_o so_o be_v epaphras_n entitle_v coloss_n 1.7_o thus_o timothy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thes_n 3.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a minister_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n and_o final_o be_v require_v in_o the_o next_o to_o this_o 4.5_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o not_o only_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n hence_o i_o infer_v that_o since_o diaconus_fw-la be_v a_o word_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n as_o to_o include_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o can_v follow_v on_o it_o if_o it_o include_v the_o office_n of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_a also_o and_o let_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o former_a character_n to_o himself_o alone_o to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v but_o this_o i_o only_o offer_v to_o consideration_n as_o my_o private_a thought_n not_o be_v so_o far_o wed_v to_o my_o own_o opinion_n but_o that_o on_o better_a reason_n i_o may_v be_v divorce_v when_o ever_o they_o be_v lay_v before_o i_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n particular_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n towards_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apoistle_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n come_v into_o asia_n 2._o all_o the_o seven_o church_n except_o ephesus_n of_o his_o plantation_n 3._o that_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o and_o of_o some_o protestant_a divine_n of_o name_n and_o eminence_n 5._o conclusive_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o 6._o who_o most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 7._o that_o polycarpus_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 8._o touch_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o of_o thyatira_n 9_o as_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n 10._o what_o successor_n these_o several_a angel_n have_v in_o the_o several_a church_n 11._o of_o other_o church_n found_v in_o episcopacy_n by_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n 12._o s._n john_n decease_a leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 15._o a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o this_o first_o century_n we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o saint_n john_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n those_o most_o especial_o which_o he_o do_v either_o plant_n or_o water_n who_o live_v till_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a century_n and_o be_v the_o last_o survivor_n of_o that_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o full_a growth_n in_o her_o perfection_n both_o for_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o apostle_n we_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n from_o his_o descent_n unto_o samaria_n when_o he_o accompany_v saint_n peter_n thither_o 8.14_o act_n 8.14_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o goodly_a fellowship_n until_o the_o write_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o intervening_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o preach_v we_o must_v make_v up_o out_o of_o such_o fragment_n of_o antiquity_n and_o record_n of_o story_n as_o be_v come_v safe_a unto_o our_o hand_n where_o first_o i_o must_v needs_o disallow_v the_o conceit_n of_o those_o who_o carry_v he_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o ephesus_n make_v he_o a_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o take_v with_o he_o to_o that_o place_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v at_o all_o about_o the_o 44._o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n that_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o herod_n etc._n act_n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o preach_v and_o reside_v at_o ephesus_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 55._o above_o ten_o year_n after_o there_o be_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n be_v baptize_v only_o as_o themselves_o confess_v unto_o john_n baptism_n 3._o act_n 19.2_o 3._o a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v suppose_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n to_o this_o bless_a apostle_n have_v he_o be_v here_o a_o resiant_a as_o by_o some_o report_v and_o after_o this_o though_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o his_o be_v here_o yet_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v in_o household_n with_o he_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o die_v in_o their_o account_n that_o put_v it_o off_o until_o the_o late_a anno_fw-la 48._o seven_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o ephesus_n and_o therefore_o i_o agree_v rather_o unto_o epiphanius_n as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o matter_n of_o his_o negative_a though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o john_n go_v down_o to_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 78._o n._n 11._o he_o take_v not_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o he_o i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o true_a past_a contradiction_n but_o where_o he_o build_v his_o negation_n upon_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o it_o i_o hold_v that_o reason_n to_o be_v insufficient_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o undoubted_a verity_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o agree_v too_o unto_o epiphanius_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o 2._o epiph._n ibid._n n._n 2._o that_o saint_n john_n come_v into_o asia_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o year_n the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o call_v of_o he_o thither_o as_o well_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v as_o to_o confirm_v it_o where_o it_o have_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o force_n of_o heresy_n into_o what_o part_n the_o spirit_n do_v before_o command_v he_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v some_o likelihood_n there_o be_v august_n act_n 2.9_o possidius_n in_o judic_n operum_fw-la august_n that_o he_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o parthian_n some_o of_o which_o nation_n have_v be_v present_a at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o first_o give_v
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o first_o epistle_n be_v inscribe_v ad_fw-la parthos_n as_o some_o ancient_n say_v but_o that_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o asia_n and_o there_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o thing_n past_o question_n eusebius_n out_o of_o origen_n do_v express_o say_v it_o 1._o august_n qu._n evang_v l._n 2._o chap._n 39_o eccl._n histor_n l._n 3._o cap._n 1._o and_o though_o that_o piece_n of_o origen_n be_v lose_v out_o of_o which_o eusebius_n take_v the_o same_o yet_o we_o may_v take_v it_o on_o his_o word_n without_o more_o authority_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o part_n of_o asia_n strict_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o he_o also_o plant_v many_o church_n and_o found_v in_o they_o many_o bishopric_n all_o the_o seven_o church_n except_o that_o of_o ephesus_n to_o which_o he_o write_v his_o revelation_n be_v partly_o if_o not_o total_o his_o foundation_n and_o in_o all_o they_o he_o constitute_v bishop_n as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v and_o declare_v anon_o and_o as_o for_o ephesus_n although_o he_o come_v too_o late_o to_o plant_v it_o yet_o he_o come_v time_n enough_o to_o water_v it_o to_o settle_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v much_o weaken_v and_o endanger_v by_o the_o sorcery_n and_o device_n of_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n who_o for_o some_o time_n do_v therein_o dwell_v as_o also_o by_o the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n live_v and_o therefore_o right_o do_v ignatius_n who_o then_o live_v also_o join_v he_o with_o paul_n and_o timothy_n as_o a_o co-founder_n of_o that_o church_n vedelian_a ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n p._n 22â—_n edit_fw-la vedelian_a but_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o course_n he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n unto_o rome_n anno_fw-la 92._o thence_o confine_v to_o patmos_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 99_o during_o which_o time_n he_o write_v the_o revelation_n and_o of_o those_o church_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v where_o plead_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o several_o plant_v and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n teach_v and_o in_o their_o succession_n he_o thus_o bring_v they_o in_o habemus_fw-la &_o johannis_n alumnas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v say_v he_o 5._o tertul._n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marci_n cap._n 5._o the_o church_n found_v by_o saint_n john_n for_o howsoever_o martion_n do_v reject_v his_o revelation_n ordo_fw-la tamen_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la yet_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n reckon_v up_o unto_o their_o original_n will_v stand_v for_o john_n to_o be_v their_o founder_n and_o probable_a at_o their_o request_n it_o be_v that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n matth._n hier._n descrip_n fcc._n in_o johan_n &_o prooem_n in_o evang_v 8._o matth._n for_o that_o he_o write_v it_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n rogatus_n ab_fw-la asiae_n episcopis_fw-la be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o hierom_n though_o like_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o other_o bishop_n beside_o those_o of_o his_o own_o foundation_n may_v contribute_v their_o request_n and_o importunity_n to_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n be_v all_o equal_o afflict_v with_o the_o pest_n of_o heresy_n the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o asian_a church_n saint_n john_n do_v punctual_o describe_v in_o his_o revelation_n write_v in_o anno_fw-la 97._o when_o as_o he_o have_v be_v four_o or_o five_o year_n confine_v to_o patmos_n it_o seem_v those_o church_n most_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o on_o the_o calamity_n which_o befall_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o deportation_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o so_o divine_a and_o excellent_a a_o spirit_n and_o press_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o these_o active_a heretic_n willing_a to_o make_v the_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o present_a time_n begin_v to_o stagger_v in_o the_o faith_n wax_v cold_a in_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o such_o false_a teacher_n as_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o to_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o among_o they_o and_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o their_o error_n do_v he_o direct_v unto_o they_o his_o apocalypse_n 1.4_o apoc._n 1.4_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n so_o it_o do_v begin_v but_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o particular_n to_o give_v they_o every_o one_o their_o particular_a charge_n from_o he_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n then_o he_o address_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o angel_n only_o 8.12_o apoc._n 2.1_o cap._n 8.12_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o several_a church_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la now_o ask_v the_o father_n what_o those_o angel_n be_v and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o several_a church_n saint_n austin_n write_v on_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n make_v this_o observation_n fine_a august_n ep._n 162._o in_o fine_a divina_fw-la voce_fw-la sub_fw-la angeli_fw-la nomine_fw-la laudatur_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o word_n praepositus_fw-la be_v praise_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 5._o vid._n chap._n 3._o n._n 5._o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o first_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o resolution_n show_v that_o this_o expostulation_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o minister_a spirit_n in_o the_o heaven_n because_o they_o still_o retain_v their_o first_o love_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v de_fw-fr praepositis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v give_v way_n to_o false_a apostle_n the_o like_a occur_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o he_o make_v the_o angel_n of_o these_o church_n to_o be_v episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la praepositi_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o bishop_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o the_o commentary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n point_v unto_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 11._o amb._n in_o 1_o cor._n cap._n 11._o give_v we_o this_o short_a note_n angelos_n episcopos_fw-la dicit_fw-la that_o by_o angel_n there_o he_o mean_v bishop_n and_o these_o ascribe_v to_o hierom_n write_v on_o those_o word_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n ib._n hier._n ib._n 1_o cor._n 11._o observe_v the_o same_o angelos_n ecclesiis_fw-la president_n dicit_fw-la that_o there_o by_o angel_n saint_n paul_n intend_v the_o precedent_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n final_o oecumenius_n say_v the_o same_o apoca._n oecumen_fw-la ca._n 1._o in_o apoca._n who_o speak_v of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n to_o who_o saint_n john_n address_v his_o discourse_n observe_v that_o john_n ascribe_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o equal_a or_o proportionable_a number_n of_o govern_v angel_n and_o on_o those_o word_n apocal._n id._n cap._n 2._o in_o apocal._n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n make_v this_o gloss_n or_o comment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o call_v these_o angel_n governor_n of_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o star_n because_o they_o borrow_v all_o their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n for_o protestant_a writer_n which_o affirm_v the_o same_o i_o begin_v with_o those_o which_o speak_v most_o general_o and_o indefinite_o 9_o citat_fw-la apud_fw-la marlorat_n in_o cap._n â—_o apoca._n v._n 20._o bullin_n con_fw-mi 6._o in_o apocal._n id._n in_o con_v 9_o where_o first_o we_o have_v sebastian_n meyer_n ecclesiarum_fw-la praefecti_fw-la &_o stellae_fw-la &_o angeli_fw-la in_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la the_o governor_n of_o church_n be_v call_v say_v he_o in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o star_n and_o angel_n bullenger_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n angeli_fw-la sunt_fw-la legati_fw-la dei_fw-la pastor_n ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o angel_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o lest_o possible_o we_o may_v mistake_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o word_n pastor_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o long_o after_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v that_o polycarpus_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o ordinatus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la inquam_fw-la johanne_n episcopus_fw-la who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n nay_o by_o john_n himself_o paraeus_n be_v as_o general_a as_o the_o other_o two_o but_o
string_n and_o harp_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v if_o you_o observe_v as_o of_o a_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v long_o confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o his_o place_n of_o government_n and_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o people_n one_o that_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o fix_v pre-eminence_n above_o his_o presbyter_n not_o with_o a_o temporary_a presidency_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o but_o whatsoever_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n may_v be_v make_v about_o onesimus_n his_o be_v bishop_n or_o angel_n at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n certain_a i_o be_o there_o can_v be_v none_o pretend_v against_o polycarpus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v 13_o year_n before_o 9_o pullenger_n in_o apocal_a conc._n 9_o as_o bullinger_n compute_v the_o time_n and_o hold_v it_o a_o long_a while_n after_o no_o less_o than_o 74_o year_n as_o the_o annal_n reckon_v it_o without_o vicissitude_n or_o alteration_n now_o that_o this_o polycarpus_n be_v bishop_n of_o this_o church_n of_o smyrna_n appear_v by_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n as_o he_o that_o question_v it_o may_v with_o equal_a reason_n polycarp_n ignat._v vpist_n ad_fw-la polycarp_n make_v doubt_n of_o yesterday_o and_o first_o we_o have_v ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n one_o of_o his_o cotemporaries_a who_o take_v he_o in_o transitu_fw-la as_o he_o be_v lead_v from_o syria_n towards_o rome_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n do_v after_o write_v to_o he_o a_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o style_v he_o in_o the_o superscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 3._o irenaeus_n apud_fw-la euse_n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o &_o con_fw-mi haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o who_o have_v often_o hear_v the_o good_a man_n discourse_n of_o his_o conversation_n with_o saint_n john_n report_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v converse_v with_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o be_v by_o they_o appoint_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n next_o come_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o smyrna_n 15._o apud_fw-la euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 15._o in_o their_o encyclical_a epistle_n of_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n where_o he_o be_v call_v a_o apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a doctor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o smyrna_n after_o they_o speak_v polycrates_n 24._o ap._n euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n one_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o onesimus_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v 38_o year_n of_o age_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o polycarpus_n atte_v to_o he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v be_v both_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n in_o smyrna_n prescript_n tertal_a lib._n the_o prescript_n tertullian_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o polycrates_n though_o in_o another_o clime_n or_o region_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o the_o point_n not_o only_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o à _fw-fr johanne_n collocatum_fw-la refert_fw-la make_v he_o to_o be_v place_v or_o establish_v there_o by_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n 30._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 30._o from_o these_o hand_n and_o no_o doubt_n from_o many_o other_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o eusebius_n bish_n of_o caesarea_n by_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o those_o which_o have_v behold_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v his_o minister_n saint_n hierom_n final_o do_v inform_v we_o polycar_n de_fw-fr scryptor_n eccl._n in_o polycar_n that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o saint_n john_n &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la smyrnae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la and_o by_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n and_o thereto_o constitute_v by_o saint_n john_n other_z of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n concur_v in_o the_o ordination_n no_o titular_a or_o nominal_a bishop_n only_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o body_n of_o presbyter_n assistant_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o as_o do_v most_o evident_o appear_v out_o of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n unto_o those_o of_o smyrna_n smyrnen_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrnen_n wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v next_o in_o order_n but_o who_o this_o be_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n before_o be_v prove_v by_o paraeus_n out_o of_o aretas_n caesariensis_n 2._o paraeus_n com._n in_o apocal._n c._n 2._o who_o make_v antipas_n who_o we_o find_v mention_v apocal_a 2.13_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o domitian_n who_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o pergamenians_n successor_n ejus_fw-la haud_fw-la dubiè_fw-la fuit_fw-la iste_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la scribit_fw-la his_o successor_n as_o there_o paraeus_n do_v observe_v must_v out_o of_o question_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o he_o inform_v we_o this_o withal_o that_o similis_fw-la supplicii_fw-la metu_fw-la for_o fear_n of_o the_o like_a punishment_n which_o antipas_n suffer_v though_o he_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v grow_v more_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a in_o look_v to_o his_o pastoral_n office_n so_o then_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n be_v pergamensis_n episcopus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n as_o he_o plain_o call_v he_o 14._o id._n in_o v._o 14._o and_o possible_o may_v be_v that_o gaius_n who_o clemens_n make_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o not_o he_o yet_o questionless_a some_o one_o particular_a person_n as_o paraeus_n say_v this_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o though_o his_o name_n we_o know_v not_o next_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n antistes_fw-la thyatirensis_fw-la that_o be_v 18._o id._n in_o v._o 18._o the_o bishop_n of_o thyatira_n say_v paraeus_n that_o thyatira_n have_v a_o bishop_n as_o other_z the_o seven_o church_n have_v be_v affirm_v before_o and_o probable_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n may_v be_v that_o carpus_n who_o by_o the_o name_n of_o carpus_n bishop_n of_o thyatira_n do_v suffer_v martyrdom_n during_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o antoninus_n whereof_o consult_v the_o martyrology_n 14._o apr._n 13._o euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o compare_v with_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o however_o we_o may_v take_v what_o paraeus_n give_v we_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o it_o one_o singular_a and_o individual_a person_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n do_v direct_v his_o charge_n though_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o two_o former_a epistle_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o present_a the_o stile_n be_v singular_a i_o know_v thy_o work_n 20._o apoc._n 2.2_o 4_o 9_o 13_o 14_o 19_o 20._o and_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o here_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o it_o be_v the_o stile_n be_v alter_v and_o it_o be_v vobis_fw-la autem_fw-la dico_fw-la but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o unto_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n 53._o apoc._n 2.24_o smectym_n p._n 53._o hence_o some_o infer_v that_o by_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o any_o one_o singular_a person_n but_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o presbyter_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n the_o residue_n of_o that_o people_n there_o the_o people_n govern_v and_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o this_o as_o i_o conceive_v will_v avail_v but_o little_a these_o alteration_n or_o enallage_n of_o number_n be_v no_o rare_a matter_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o so_o memorable_a place_n in_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n salvabitur_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la permanserint_fw-la 2.15_o 1_o tim._n 2.15_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v begin_v in_o she_o and_o end_n in_o they_o beside_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a and_o better_a copy_n read_v it_o without_o the_o copulative_a
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.24_o apoc._n 2.24_o i_o say_v to_o you_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n the_o spirit_n there_o address_v his_o discourse_n to_o those_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o beside_o the_o ancient_a copy_n send_v hither_o by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o cite_v by_o my_o l._n b._n of_o exeter_n 2._o def._n of_o the_o humble_a remonstr_n p._n 105._o primasius_n in_o apoc._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o do_v primasius_n read_v it_o vobis_fw-la autem_fw-la dico_fw-la reliqui_fw-la qui_fw-la estis_fw-la thyatirae_fw-la paraeus_n also_o do_v observe_v veterem_fw-la sine_fw-la copula_fw-la that_o the_o old_a latin_a have_v not_o the_o conjunction_n and_o that_o andreas_n and_o montanus_n do_v adhere_v to_o that_o so_o that_o for_o all_o this_o observation_n the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n be_v a_o singular_a person_n and_o this_o do_v further_a yet_o appear_v since_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o these_o criticism_n by_o some_o ancient_a reading_n of_o the_o 20._o verse_n for_o whereas_o now_o we_o read_v in_o our_o usual_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n jesebel_v 105._o cite_v in_o the_o def._n of_o the_o remonstr_n p._n 105._o the_o old_a greek_a copy_n from_o constantinople_n write_v above_o 1300_o year_n ago_o do_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o wife_n jesebel_v and_o so_o do_v that_o also_o of_o aretas_n caesariensis_n and_o this_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o the_o true_a read_n as_o be_v follow_v by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o primasius_n also_o mark_fw-mi in_o can._n apoc._n epistola_fw-la 52._o in_o can._n apoc._n vindication_n etc._n etc._n p._n 140._o in_o mark_fw-mi the_o first_o of_o which_o live_v 1400_o year_n ago_o in_o who_o we_o read_v vxorem_fw-la tuam_fw-la and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o original_a stand_v thus_o may_v be_v translate_v thy_o woman_n jesebel_v or_o that_o woman_n of_o thou_o jesebel_v as_o i_o perceive_v some_o man_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v therewithal_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n be_v one_o singular_a individual_a person_n not_o a_o body_n collective_a it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v thou_o but_o you_o the_o five_o in_o order_n of_o these_o angel_n be_v he_o of_o sardis_n ecclesiae_fw-la antistes_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n as_o paraeus_n note_v and_o he_o observe_v withal_o veteres_fw-la quosdam_fw-la 1._o paraeus_n in_o apocal_a c._n 3._o v._n 1._o that_o some_o ancient_a writer_n conceive_v that_o melito_n of_o who_o eusebius_n speak_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n and_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o howsoever_o he_o except_v against_o this_o opinion_n because_o that_o melito_n be_v bishop_n of_o this_o place_n under_o antoninus_n tamdiu_fw-la vero_fw-la melitonem_fw-la sardibus_fw-la praefuisse_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verisimile_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o long_o hold_v this_o bishopric_n yet_o grant_v it_o in_o polycarpus_n tamdiu_fw-la smyrnensibus_fw-la praefuisse_fw-la that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n for_o as_o long_o a_o time_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o like_a may_v not_o be_v grant_v of_o the_o other_o also_o as_o for_o his_o other_o reason_n that_o melito_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o sanctimony_n and_o the_o angel_n here_o accuse_v for_o his_o hypocrisy_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o though_o this_o angel_n be_v accuse_v of_o hypocrisy_n at_o the_o present_a time_n yet_o have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o a_o sense_n thereof_o upon_o this_o admonition_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o so_o become_v a_o careful_a and_o a_o painful_a pastor_n so_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n as_o paraeus_n say_v report_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v that_o melito_n may_v be_v believe_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v unto_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o affirmation_n and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v 25._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o because_o i_o find_v a_o tract_n of_o melito_n inscribe_v onesimo_fw-la fratti_fw-la unto_o onesimus_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o show_v they_o live_v together_o in_o one_o age_n or_o time_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n must_v be_v look_v on_o next_o who_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v quadratus_n a_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o eusebius_n speak_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 37._o 3._o paraeus_n in_o apocal_a c._n 3._o but_o sure_o if_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o he_o at_o all_o it_o be_v as_o bishop_n of_o athens_n not_o of_o philadelphia_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n he_o be_v translate_v afterward_o to_o athens_n publius_z the_o bishop_n be_v dead_a who_o he_o there_o succeed_v which_o i_o somewhat_o doubt_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v his_o name_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v that_o demetrius_n who_o as_o clemens_n say_v be_v by_o s._n paul_n make_v bishop_n of_o this_o place_n i_o take_v he_o for_o the_o very_a man_n who_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o this_o people_n where_o speak_v of_o their_o bishop_n he_o tell_v they_o this_o that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n of_o he_o he_o do_v plain_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philadelphens_n ignat._n ad_fw-la philadelphens_n that_o neither_o of_o his_o own_o desire_n nor_o by_o choice_n of_o man_n be_v he_o prefer_v unto_o that_o place_n but_o by_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n commend_v he_o for_o modesty_n and_o for_o a_o careful_a walk_n in_o god_n commandment_n be_v like_o zachary_n without_o reproof_n and_o final_o not_o only_o free_a from_o passion_n but_o perfect_o adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n a_o commendation_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o bestow_v upon_o this_o angel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v the_o character_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n agree_v unto_o the_o quality_n of_o polycarpus_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o it_o it_o be_v general_o observe_v as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o only_o these_o two_o angel_n be_v present_v to_o we_o without_o fault_n or_o blemish_n last_o of_o all_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n 3._o paraeus_n in_o apocal_a cap._n 3._o paraeus_n as_o before_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n quis_fw-la vero_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nos_fw-la latet_fw-la but_o who_o this_o bishop_n be_v that_o he_o can_v tell_v only_o he_o note_v he_o for_o a_o man_n qui_fw-la episcopi_fw-la titulum_fw-la perfunctoriè_fw-la sustineret_fw-la that_o only_o have_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o not_o one_o lively_a spark_n of_o piety_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o luxury_n and_o the_o love_n of_o money_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v lucius_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 16._o who_o dorotheus_n make_v to_o be_v bishop_n here_o or_o one_o archippus_n say_v by_o clemens_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n or_o sagaris_n 23._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o who_o by_o polycrates_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o place_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v positive_o though_o i_o incline_v rather_o unto_o sagaris_n who_o martyrdom_n be_v touch_v upon_o by_o melito_n 25._o id._n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o in_o his_o book_n the_o paschate_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o he_o depart_v some_o good_a time_n before_o he_o and_o so_o most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o obstacle_n unto_o this_o conjecture_n 3.16_o apocal._n 3.16_o that_o christ_n do_v threaten_v to_o spew_v this_o angel_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n be_v he_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n 21._o v._o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o promise_v he_o a_o throne_n if_o he_o overcome_v to_o bring_v this_o business_n to_o a_o end_n these_o angel_n as_o they_o have_v a_o singularity_n in_o reference_n unto_o that_o personal_a authority_n which_o each_o of_o they_o enjoy_v in_o his_o several_a church_n so_o have_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o singularity_n in_o the_o succession_n thereunto_o for_o sure_a it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o a_o diligent_a eye_n to_o find_v out_o many_o of_o their_o successor_n in_o those_o several_a see_v since_o that_o of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v in_o most_o apparent_a danger_n to_o lose_v its_o candlestick_n retain_v a_o continual_a and_o constant_a succession_n of_o bishop_n there_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sagaris_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v needs_o rectify_v paraeus_n in_o this_o one_o particular_a who_o show_v that_o this_o church_n of_o laodicea_n
v._n paraeus_n in_o apocal_a c._n 3._o v._n do_v afterward_o recover_v and_o get_v strength_n again_o instance_v in_o anatotius_fw-la and_o stephanus_n both_o eminent_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o both_o bishop_n there_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o this_o laodicea_n but_o of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n call_v ancient_o seleucia_n tetrapolis_n as_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v by_o a_o more_o careful_a look_v on_o those_o place_n of_o eusebius_n which_o himself_o have_v cite_v now_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n if_o we_o like_v of_o that_o we_o find_v the_o successor_n of_o those_o several_a angel_n subscribe_v several_o to_o the_o act_n thereof_o subser_n act._n conc._n nic._n in_o subser_n among_o other_o prelate_n of_o that_o time_n as_o viz._n menophanes_n of_o ephesus_n eutychius_n b._n of_o smyrna_n for_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n artemidorus_n b._n of_o sardis_n soron_n or_o serras_n b._n of_o thyatira_n ethymasius_n b._n of_o philadelphia_n for_o the_o province_n of_o lydia_n and_o final_o nunechlus_n b._n of_o this_o laodicea_n 269._o perpet_n gover_v cap._n 13._o p._n 269._o for_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n for_o theodotus_n who_o by_o bilson_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v subscribe_v as_o bishop_n of_o this_o laodicea_n be_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o which_o province_n his_o subscription_n be_v which_o i_o marvel_v that_o most_o learned_a and_o industrious_a prelate_n do_v not_o see_v and_o though_o we_o find_v not_o he_o of_o pergamus_n among_o they_o there_o yet_o after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v his_o name_n occur_v in_o fine_a by_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o those_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o name_n he_o give_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o their_o vocation_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o their_o commission_n express_v he_o speak_v that_o have_v best_a right_a to_o appoint_v what_o pastor_n he_o will_v have_v to_o guide_v his_o flock_n till_o himself_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o name_n he_o give_v they_o sheweth_z their_o power_n and_o charge_n to_o be_v deliver_v they_o from_o god_n and_o consequent_o each_o of_o they_o in_o his_o several_a charge_n and_o city_n must_v have_v commission_n to_o reform_v the_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o their_o several_a church_n at_o who_o hand_n it_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v sit_v judge_n to_o take_v account_n of_o their_o do_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n remember_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o s._n john_n the_o author_n of_o it_o immediate_o on_o his_o return_n from_o patmos_n he_o set_v himself_o unto_o the_o reformation_n of_o these_o church_n call_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o as_o before_o we_o show_v and_o govern_v both_o those_o and_o the_o adjoin_a church_n of_o asia_n minor_a by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n which_o have_v do_v on_o the_o entreaty_n and_o request_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o clemens_n alex._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 17._o in_o some_o place_n institute_v or_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o other_o rectify_v and_o reform_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n sound_v a_o clergy_n in_o the_o same_o it_o seem_v the_o journey_n be_v not_o far_o the_o place_n which_o he_o visit_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o grow_v too_o old_a to_o endure_v much_o travel_n be_v near_o a_o hundred_o at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o traellis_n and_o magnesia_n be_v of_o his_o foundation_n subscript_n council_n chal._n in_o subscript_n be_v city_n not_o far_o off_o and_o after_o reckon_v as_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archb._n or_o metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o see_v of_o bishop_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n in_o which_o he_o name_v polybius_n bishop_n of_o trallis_n magnesi_fw-la ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la magnesi_fw-la and_o damas_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n and_o those_o not_o titular_a bishop_n only_o but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o gainsaying_n and_o without_o who_o allowance_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o ministration_n but_o by_o his_o authority_n one_o other_o bishop_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o s._n john_n ordain_v viz._n the_o young_a man_n which_o clemens_n speak_v of_o 17._o clem._n alex._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 17._o who_o aspect_n be_v like_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o care_n and_o tutorage_n of_o a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o those_o part_n and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n afterward_o for_o want_n of_o careful_a look_v to_o become_v debauch_v and_o make_v himself_o the_o captain_n of_o a_o crew_n of_o outlaw_n the_o bless_a saint_n with_o much_o ado_n reclaim_v he_o from_o that_o wretched_a course_n and_o afterward_o have_v new_o mould_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o that_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v that_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n or_o that_o it_o only_o do_v imply_v that_o s._n john_n place_v he_o in_o some_o function_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n ecclesiae_fw-la ministry_n praefecit_fw-la as_o christophorson_n read_v it_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v only_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o where_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o care_n he_o be_v commit_v be_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o story_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o have_v collect_v from_o the_o same_o 126._o unbishop_v of_o tim._n &_o tit._n p._n 126._o that_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n but_o this_o will_v prove_v if_o better_a look_v on_o but_o a_o plain_a mistake_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n note_v the_o bishop_n age_n and_o not_o his_o office_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n where_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o certain_o do_v signify_v a_o ancient_a man_n but_o not_o a_o presbyter_n the_o asian_a church_n be_v thus_o settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n partly_o by_o the_o pain_n and_o travel_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o divine_a holy_a scripture_n by_o he_o write_v and_o publish_v about_o this_o time_n ecc_n beda_n de_fw-fr sex_n aetatibus_fw-la in_o annal._n ecc_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n be_v then_o 98_o year_n old_a as_o beda_n reckon_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n anno_fw-la 101._o according_o to_o the_o computation_n of_o baronius_n the_o church_n at_o his_o departure_n he_o leave_v firm_o ground_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o well_o settle_v in_o the_o outward_a government_n the_o polity_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v of_o seed_n immortal_a and_o they_o themselves_o tho_o excellent_a and_o divine_a yet_o still_o mortal_a man_n it_o do_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o perpetuity_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o immortality_n of_o overseer_n both_o for_o the_o sow_v of_o this_o seed_n and_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o field_n itself_o this_o since_o they_o can_v not_o do_v in_o person_n they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o their_o successor_n who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v account_v in_o their_o time_n and_o age_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v with_o one_o accord_n make_v answer_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v they_o as_o they_o live_v in_o order_n it_o be_v affirm_v express_o by_o irenaeus_n 3._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o one_o who_o converse_v familiat_o with_o polycarpus_n s._n john_n disciple_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n
and_o show_v what_o perfection_n be_v in_o they_o require_v then_o add_v quos_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la relinquebant_fw-la sunm_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la locum_fw-la magisterii_fw-la tradentes_fw-la who_o they_o do_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n deliver_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o place_n of_o government_n 10._o cypr._n epist_n 42._o vel_fw-la l._n 2._o ep_n 10._o s._n cyprian_n next_o write_v to_o cornelius_n then_z bishop_n of_o rome_n exhort_v he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v that_o unity_n per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nobis_fw-la successoribus_fw-la traditam_fw-la which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o they_o their_o successor_n so_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o commission_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o give_v to_o those_o praepositi_fw-la 10._o id._n epist_n 69._o vel_fw-la l_o 4._o ep_n 10._o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la which_o by_o their_o ordination_n have_v be_v substitute_v as_o successor_n to_o they_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v mistake_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o word_n prupositi_fw-la firmilianut_n anothe_v â—i_fw-fr shop_n of_o those_o time_n 79._o firmil_n ep_v cy._n epist_n 79._o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o cyprian_a use_v instead_o thereof_o the_o word_n episcopi_fw-la not_o vary_v in_o the_o rest_n from_o those_o very_a word_n which_o cyprian_n have_v use_v before_o mont._n hieron_n ad_fw-la marcell_n adv_fw-la mont._n hierom_n although_o conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o adversary_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o where_o speak_v of_o montanus_n and_o his_o faction_n he_o show_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o bishop_n downward_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o three_o in_o order_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tenent_fw-la but_o in_o the_o catholick-church_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n hold_v the_o place_n or_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n euagr._fw-la id._n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la where_o speak_v of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o that_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o church_n do_v make_v no_o difference_n in_o their_o authority_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o they_o be_v all_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o also_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n 44._o id._n in_o psal_n 44._o instead_o of_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v have_v child_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o first_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v go_v habes_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la episcopos_fw-la filios_fw-la the_o church_n have_v bishop_n in_o their_o stead_n which_o though_o they_o be_v her_o child_n as_o beget_v by_o she_o sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o patres_fw-la tui_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v also_o father_n to_o she_o in_o that_o she_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o they_o 44._o august_n in_o psal_n 44._o s._n austin_n on_o the_o same_o word_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n apostle_n pro_n apostolis_n silij_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la instead_o of_o those_o father_n the_o church_n have_v child_n bishop_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o she_o such_o who_o she_o call_v father_n though_o herself_o beget_v they_o &_o constituit_fw-la in_o sedibus_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n 42._o august_n epist_n 42._o the_o like_o the_o same_o saint_n austin_n in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o root_n say_v he_o of_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n disperse_v and_o propagate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n 26._o grego_n magn._n hom_n 26._o and_o so_o s._n gregory_n discourse_v of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v commit_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o apostle_n apply_v it_o thus_o horum_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tenent_fw-la that_o now_o the_o bishop_n hold_v their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v they_o in_o their_o personal_a grace_n their_o mighty_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o such_o as_o these_o which_o be_v mere_o temporary_a but_o in_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o government_n as_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o conceive_v to_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o point_n before_o ignatius_n antioch_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la antioch_n who_o converse_v with_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o antiochian_o require_v they_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n euodius_n who_o be_v his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persecut_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecut_fw-la their_o most_o bless_a pastor_n tertullian_n discourse_v on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o hireling_n see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o flee_v but_o that_o the_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o infer_v thereupon_o praepositos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o persecutione_n fugere_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la that_o the_o prelate_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a not_o to_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o pastor_n &_o praepositus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la do_v come_v both_o to_o one_o aleatore_n cypr._n de_fw-fr aleatore_n s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr aleatore_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o positive_a nam_fw-la ut_fw-la constaret_fw-la nos_fw-la i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la pastor_n esse_fw-la ovium_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o we_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o in_o another_o place_n for_o fear_v the_o former_a book_n may_v prove_v none_o of_o he_o expostulate_v with_o pupianus_n 69._o id._n epist_n 69._o who_o charge_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v for_o some_o defect_n in_o his_o administration_n he_o thus_o drive_v the_o point_n behold_v say_v he_o for_o these_o six_o year_n nec_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la babuerit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la neither_o the_o brotherhood_n have_v have_v a_o bishop_n nor_o the_o people_n a_o praepositus_fw-la or_o ruler_n nor_o the_o flock_n a_o pastor_n nor_o the_o church_n a_o governor_n nor_o christ_n a_o prelate_n nor_o god_n a_o priest_n where_o plain_o pastor_n and_o episcopus_fw-la and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o one_o function_n more_o clear_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o he_o define_v a_o church_n to_o be_v plebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o people_n join_v or_o unite_v rather_o to_o their_o priest_n a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n where_o by_o sacerdos_n as_o before_o and_o in_o other_o author_n of_o the_o first_o time_n he_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v vnde_fw-la scire_fw-la debes_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o who_o thou_o ought_v to_o understand_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v also_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o whoever_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n optatus_n say_v the_o same_o in_o brief_a 1._o opta_fw-la de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la lib._n 1._o by_o who_o pastor_n sine_fw-la grege_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la populo_fw-la a_o bishop_n without_o a_o church_n or_o people_n and_o a_o pastor_n without_o a_o flock_n be_v join_v together_o as_o synonyma_fw-la s._n austin_n speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o overseer_n in_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o they_o be_v child_n and_o the_o other_o hireling_n then_o add_v praepositi_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sunt_fw-la pastor_n sunt_fw-la job_n augâ—st_n traâ—â—_n 46._o in_o job_n the_o ruler_n which_o be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o in_o another_o place_n not_o long_o since_o cite_v speak_v of_o episcopale_n judicium_fw-la the_o condemnation_n that_o attend_v the_o bishop_n sentence_n he_o present_o subjoin_v pastoralis_fw-la tamen_fw-la necessitas_fw-la 15._o id_fw-la de_fw-la corrâ—pt_n &_o great_a c._n 15._o that_o yet_o the_o necessity_n
incumbent_a on_o the_o pastoral_n office_n do_v many_o time_n inflict_v such_o sentence_n for_o the_o public_a safety_n of_o the_o flock_n i_o may_v be_v infinite_a in_o this_o search_n but_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o to_o the_o point_n already_o and_o be_o moreover_o save_v all_o further_a labour_n in_o it_o by_o our_o learned_a andrews_n affirm_v positive_o and_o express_o motinaei_n resp_n ad_fw-la epis_fw-la petri_n motinaei_n apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la pastorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la vix_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v scarce_o use_v among_o the_o ancient_n but_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o council_n except_v against_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n say_v to_o be_v hold_v anno_fw-la 630._o as_o not_o of_o that_o antiquity_n which_o be_v there_o pretend_a and_o that_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o reason_n only_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la titulum_fw-la â—astoris_fw-la tribuat_fw-la parocho_fw-la because_o the_o stile_n of_o pastor_n be_v there_o give_v to_o the_o common_a presbyter_n 978._o tom._n 3._o part_n 2._o p._n 978._o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v episcopus_fw-la &_o pastor_n animarum_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o saint_n peter_n call_v he_o 2d_o 1_o petri_n 2_o 2d_o shall_v confer_v on_o they_o both_o his_o title_n since_o he_o have_v substitute_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v his_o vicar_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o pope_n may_v challenge_v if_o he_o will_v this_o title_n to_o himself_o alone_o but_o since_o antiquity_n have_v give_v it_o to_o all_o bishop_n equal_o to_o every_o one_o as_o much_o as_o to_o he_o of_o rome_n saint_n ambrose_n have_v resolve_v it_o general_o 11._o ambros_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor_fw-la cap._n 11._o episcopus_fw-la personam_fw-la habet_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o bishop_n say_v he_o sustein_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o every_o woman_n ought_v to_o behave_v herself_o before_o the_o bishop_n as_o before_o her_o judge_n give_v this_o reason_n therewithal_o quia_fw-la vicarius_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o commentary_n on_o saint_n matthew_n ascribe_v to_o chrysostom_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o 17._o opus_fw-la imperfect_a in_o matth._n hom_n 17._o where_o show_v that_o such_o man_n as_o persecute_v or_o molest_v those_o of_o the_o holy_a sacerdotal_a order_n be_v either_o gentile_n or_o at_o least_o sordid_a and_o senseless_a christian_n he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o quia_fw-la nec_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la nec_fw-la considerant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarios_fw-la esse_fw-la because_o they_o neither_o understand_v nor_o do_v consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o there_o mean_v by_o sacerdotes_fw-la be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n saint_n austin_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 127._o lib._n qu._n vet_z &_o n._n test_n qu._n 127._o as_o before_o saint_n ambrose_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o pious_a than_o another_o man_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la vicarius_fw-la ejus_fw-la for_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n anno_fw-la 833._o thus_o scire_fw-la omnes_fw-la convenit_fw-la com._n council_n com._n it_o behove_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n or_o ministry_n of_o bishop_n quos_fw-la constat_fw-la esse_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarios_fw-la who_o as_o it_o evident_o appear_v be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nay_o even_o blesensis_n 47._o petr._n blesens_n serm._n 47._o though_o he_o live_v and_o write_v when_o the_o papacy_n be_v at_o the_o height_n make_v this_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n ordinatur_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praelatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n a_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n a_o father_n of_o man_n and_o a_o pastor_n of_o soul_n so_o far_o the_o ancient_n have_v attest_v to_o the_o present_a business_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o testimony_n more_o which_o as_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a so_o it_o be_v as_o pertinent_a as_o any_o hitherto_o produce_v viz._n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 258._o or_o rather_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o clarus_n of_o muscala_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v who_o be_v to_o give_v his_o vote_n upon_o the_o business_n then_o in_o agitation_n first_o thus_o lay_v his_o ground_n cypr._n conc._n carth._n sub_fw-la cypr._n manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a bequeath_v that_o authority_n unto_o his_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n to_o which_o apostle_n we_o be_v now_o the_o successor_n eadem_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la govern_v the_o church_n by_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v before_o in_o which_o we_o see_v a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a derivation_n of_o this_o power_n this_o vicarship_n from_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o not_o that_o each_o bishop_n in_o particular_a have_v some_o particular_a apostle_n who_o he_o do_v succeed_v i_o conceive_v not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n general_o do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v in_o general_a vicar_n unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o to_o the_o general_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n apostolis_n datos_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la successores_fw-la non_fw-la siagulis_fw-la apostolis_n say_v in_o solidum_fw-la universis_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr rep_n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o n._n 3._o as_o the_o unfortunate_a archbish_a of_o spalleto_n have_v right_a well_o observe_v conform_v unto_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o very_a point_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o section_n then_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o christ_n by_o the_o mission_n which_o he_o have_v from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n devolve_v all_o power_n on_o his_o apostle_n for_o teach_v govern_v and_o direct_v his_o little_a flock_n and_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o mortality_n ordain_v by_o like_a authority_n a_o line_n of_o bishop_n to_o succeed_v they_o ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la by_o who_o that_o care_n may_v be_v perpetuate_v in_o who_o as_o there_o be_v plenitudo_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o fullness_n of_o authority_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n 4._o amb._n in_o ep_v 4._o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v say_v by_o ambrose_n be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o order_n in_o the_o church_n name_n in_o episcopo_fw-la omnes_fw-la ordines_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v so_o he_o both_o do_v and_o may_v assume_v such_o and_o so_o many_o associate_n assistant_n and_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n in_o partem_fw-la oneris_fw-la for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o great_a trusi_fw-la as_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o ordain_v by_o they_o rather_o for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n disperse_v in_o very_o little_a time_n over_o all_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n of_o so_o much_o of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o whereof_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n have_v be_v record_v to_o posterity_n and_o therewith_o a_o transmission_n also_o of_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o and_o grow_v up_o with_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o that_o into_o what_o coast_n soever_o the_o lord_n apostle_n preach_v the_o one_o they_o also_o in_o the_o same_o do_v plant_v the_o other_o the_o late_a discovery_n of_o those_o part_n and_o country_n which_o be_v unknown_a unto_o our_o predecessor_n make_v this_o clear_a enough_o there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o region_n how_o remote_a soever_o where_o there_o be_v extant_a any_o thing_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o find_v as_o apparent_a footstep_n of_o the_o episcopal_a form_n of_o government_n a_o pregnant_a evidence_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n apostle_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v so_o by_o the_o same_o eternal_a spirit_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o they_o be_v to_o plant_v they_o can_v not_o else_o have_v fall_v so_o unanimous_o on_o the_o self_n same_o project_n nor_o have_v god_n bless_v it_o with_o so_o flourish_a and_o fair_a increase_n a_o growth_n so_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a have_v
epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 62._o there_o find_v we_o the_o good_a man_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n so_o ancient_a and_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o contentious_a person_n tumultuate_v against_o their_o presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o function_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o infidel_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o do_v the_o faction_n rest_n in_o the_o people_n only_o 58._o ibid._n p._n 58._o though_o it_o proceed_v to_o that_o height_n as_o the_o eject_v of_o those_o presbyter_n who_o they_o have_v distaste_v but_o it_o have_v take_v too_o deep_a soot_n among_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o encroach_a with_o too_o high_a a_o hand_n on_o the_o bishop_n office_n or_o wilful_o neglect_v his_o authority_n 5._o part._n 1._o ch_n 5._o for_o whereas_o in_o those_o time_n as_o before_o be_v show_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n regular_o and_o according_a to_o the_o church_n order_n can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o leave_n at_o least_o and_o that_o it_o do_v pertain_v to_o he_o to_o appoint_v the_o presbyter_n what_o turn_n and_o course_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o that_o ministration_n these_o man_n pervert_v all_o good_a order_n neither_o observe_v the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o sacred_a action_n nor_o keep_v themselves_o unto_o those_o turn_n and_o course_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v assign_v they_o by_o their_o bishop_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o discourse_n of_o clemens_n in_o the_o say_a epistle_n do_v militate_v as_o well_o against_o the_o one_o as_o against_o the_o other_o blame_v as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n for_o their_o irregular_a proceed_n in_o their_o ministration_n as_o censure_v the_o people_n for_o their_o insolency_n in_o the_o eject_v of_o their_o presbyter_n so_o that_o we_o have_v two_o faction_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n one_o of_o some_o inconformable_a presbyter_n so_o far_o averse_a from_o be_v regulate_v by_o their_o bishop_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 57_o clem._n p._n 57_o that_o they_o oppose_v the_o very_a call_v raise_v contention_n and_o dispute_n about_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n another_o of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o pursue_v with_o no_o less_o acrimony_n and_o despite_n than_o the_o former_a be_v for_o the_o repress_v of_o these_o faction_n at_o this_o present_a time_n and_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o good_a old_a man_n do_v thus_o proceed_v begin_v with_o the_o presbyter_n 48._o id._n p._n 48._o he_o first_o present_v unto_o they_o the_o obedience_n that_o soldier_n yield_v to_o their_o commander_n show_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o orderly_o how_o ready_o and_o with_o what_o subjection_n they_o execute_v the_o several_a command_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o leader_n that_o since_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o general_n colonel_n captain_n or_o in_o other_o office_n every_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o rank_n or_o station_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o charge_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n and_o his_o commander_n in_o the_o field_n then_o represent_v he_o to_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n 49._o id._n 49._o in_o which_o the_o head_n can_v do_v but_o little_a without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o foot_n the_o foot_n as_o little_a out_o of_o question_n without_o direction_n from_o the_o head_n that_o even_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o also_o necessary_a concur_v all_o of_o they_o together_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o ground_n so_o lay_v he_o thus_o proceed_v in_o his_o discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 52_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o declare_v and_o manifest_v look_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a order_n the_o people_n in_o the_o tender_v of_o their_o oblation_n the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o season_n by_o the_o lord_n appoint_v who_o will_v not_o have_v these_o sacred_a matter_n do_v either_o rash_o or_o disorderly_o but_o at_o appoint_a time_n and_o hour_n and_o by_o such_o person_n as_o he_o have_v thereunto_o design_v by_o his_o supreme_a will_n that_o be_v do_v devout_o and_o religious_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o grateful_a to_o he_o they_o therefore_o who_o upon_o the_o time_n presix_v make_v their_o oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v and_o very_o welcome_a unto_o he_o from_o who_o command_n they_o do_v not_o vary_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o to_o the_o highpriest_n be_v assign_v his_o particular_a function_n the_o priest_n have_v his_o peculiar_a ministry_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o levites_n they_o the_o layman_n be_v leave_v unto_o lay-imployment_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n in_o his_o rank_n and_o station_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o bless_a eucharist_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 53._o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o ministration_n appoint_v to_o he_o by_o the_o canon_n for_o so_o i_o take_v it_o be_v his_o meaning_n for_o not_o in_o every_o place_n be_v it_o permit_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o daily_a and_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n whether_o they_o be_v sin-offering_n or_o eucharistical_a oblation_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n alone_o nor_o there_o in_o any_o place_n indifferent_o but_o only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o view_v and_o approve_v of_o both_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o foresay_a minister_n they_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n herein_o otherwise_o than_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n you_o see_v my_o brethren_n that_o as_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a knowledge_n so_o be_v we_o make_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o great_a danger_n the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o from_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n from_o god_n christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o christ_n and_o both_o proceed_n orderly_o therein_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a will._n for_o have_v receive_v his_o command_n and_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o spread_v themselves_o abroad_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n publish_v the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n throughout_o many_o region_n and_o several_a city_n they_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n such_o who_o in_o spirit_n they_o approve_v of_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n unto_o those_o that_o afterward_o be_v to_o believe_v 55._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n p._n 54.55_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 55._o nor_o be_v this_o any_o new_a device_n it_o be_v write_v many_o age_n since_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n esay_n 60._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n i_o will_v appoint_v they_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n and_o deacon_n in_o faith_n afterward_o lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o aaron_n rod_n bud_v and_o thereby_o the_o miraculous_a confirmation_n of_o his_o election_n he_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n know_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o contention_n that_o will_v arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o name_n or_o function_n of_o episcopacy_n 57_o id._n p._n 57_o take_v it_o which_o you_o will_v and_o be_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n endue_v with_o a_o perfect_a foresight_n of_o that_o which_o afterward_o shall_v happen_v ordain_v the_o aforesaid_a minister_n and_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o their_o appoint_a office_n that_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v die_v other_o approve_a man_n shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o execute_v their_o several_a part_n in_o the_o ministration_n those_o therefore_o which_o be_v either_o ordain_v by_o they_o or_o by_o those_o famous_a and_o renown_a man_n that_o follow_v after_o they_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v according_o serve_v unblamable_o in_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o baseness_n and_o corruption_n and_o have_v a_o long_a time_n carry_v a_o good_a testimony_n from_o all_o man_n those_o we_o conceive_v can_v without_o much_o injury_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o place_n and_o service_n it_o be_v
no_o small_a sin_n to_o reject_v those_o man_n who_o holy_o and_o without_o reproof_n have_v undergo_v the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n so_o far_o the_o father_n have_v proceed_v as_o to_o the_o vindication_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o the_o episcopal_a function_n which_o you_o will_v from_o the_o attempt_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o presbyter_n who_o go_v about_o to_o undermine_v it_o and_o raise_v contention_n in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o that_o which_o come_v after_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o other_o faction_n the_o faction_n raise_v against_o the_o presbyter_n by_o some_o of_o the_o unruly_a people_n and_o that_o he_o do_v pursue_v from_o pag._n 58._o beginning_n with_o beati_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n follow_v the_o same_o till_o pag._n 70._o where_o he_o persuade_v the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v so_o distaste_v by_o several_a example_n both_o profane_a and_o sacred_a rather_o to_o quit_v the_o place_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n than_o by_o their_o tarry_n there_o to_o increase_v the_o rupture_n now_o that_o by_o bishop_n or_o episcopi_fw-la in_o the_o word_n before_o he_o mean_v bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n in_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o also_o to_o include_v the_o presbyter_n as_o some_o man_n conceive_v 53._o vindication_n of_o the_o answ_n pa._n 136_o 137._o clem._n p._n 53._o do_v seem_v most_o evident_a to_o i_o by_o these_o reason_n follow_v first_o from_o the_o parallel_n here_o make_v between_o the_o several_a degree_n and_o office_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o those_o establish_v in_o the_o christian_a which_o have_v be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o inconsequent_a if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v those_o several_a and_o distinct_a degree_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o other_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v call_v many_o time_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v no_o new_a learning_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o father_n and_o unto_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n episcopi_fw-la in_o that_o place_n of_o clemens_n i_o be_o the_o more_o incline_v to_o stand_v as_o to_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o father_n because_o i_o find_v the_o selfsame_a parallel_n produce_v by_o hierom_n none_o of_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o episcopacy_n who_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o many_o of_o the_o apostostolical_a tradition_n do_v take_v their_o ground_n or_o hint_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o give_v we_o next_o this_o instance_n of_o it_o or_o if_o you_o will_v this_o resolution_n in_o the_o case_n quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la atque_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vendicant_a in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o such_o as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n euagrium_n hierom._n ad_fw-la euagrium_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o be_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n where_o plain_o that_o pre-eminence_n which_o aaron_n have_v over_o and_o above_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o same_o be_v give_v by_o hierom_n to_o the_o bishop_n over_o their_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n respective_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o word_n of_o clemens_n if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o the_o parallel_n be_v bring_v in_o both_o for_o the_o selfsame_a end_n and_o this_o to_o i_o appear_v yet_o further_o to_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o contention_n raise_v by_o these_o corinthian_a presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 57_o clem._n p._n 57_o about_o the_o name_n or_o dignity_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o power_n and_o privilege_n appertain_v to_o that_o sacred_a call_v and_o the_o discourse_n thereon_o occasion_v touch_v the_o limit_v and_o restrain_v of_o these_o busy_a presbyter_n unto_o their_o proper_a rank_n and_o station_n for_o have_v the_o heat_n be_v only_o raise_v upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o their_o godly_a presbyter_n as_o by_o some_o be_v say_v that_o have_v not_o any_o way_n concern_v either_o the_o name_n or_o dignity_n of_o episcopacy_n 137._o vindic._n p._n 137._o take_v episcopacy_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o themselves_o will_v have_v it_o that_o quarrel_n not_o be_v take_v up_o as_o they_o make_v the_o case_n against_o the_o dignity_n or_o call_v but_o the_o person_n only_o of_o those_o presbyter_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v but_o i_o be_o most_o of_o all_o confirm_v herein_o by_o the_o citation_n of_o that_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n though_o of_o a_o very_a different_a read_n from_o those_o now_o in_o use_n 55._o clem._n p._n 55._o the_o application_n of_o it_o be_v so_o conform_v to_o that_o of_o other_o ancient_a writer_n saint_n hierom_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n 6.60_o hierom._n comment_fw-fr in_o esa_n 6.60_o do_v thus_o read_v the_o text_n dabo_fw-la principes_fw-la tuos_fw-la in_o pace_n &_o episcopos_fw-la tuos_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la observe_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v write_v thus_o ponam_fw-la visitationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la tuos_fw-la in_o justitiam_fw-la and_o thence_o infer_v the_o admirable_a majesty_n of_o holy_a scripture_n quod_fw-la principes_fw-la futuros_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la nominavit_fw-la in_o that_o the_o future_a governor_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o beforehand_o call_v bishop_n who_o visitation_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o name_n or_o appellation_n of_o their_o office_n do_v denote_v their_o justice_n 60._o cyril_n alexan._n in_o esai_n l._n 5._o c._n 60._o saint_n cyril_n also_o although_o he_o differ_v from_o our_o author_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o text_n follow_v therein_o the_o septuagint_n as_o saint_n hierom_n do_v yet_o he_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o application_n for_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n liken_v the_o one_o to_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o other_o unto_o brass_n and_o iron_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n forego_v he_o add_v that_o the_o jewish_a minister_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v once_o remove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o people_n do_v raise_v up_o other_o governor_n and_o bishop_n for_o they_o such_o as_o do_v every_o way_n excel_v in_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n 60._o id._n in_o esaiam_n tom._n 5._o c._n 60._o and_o then_o he_o make_v this_o use_n thereof_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o since_o the_o prince_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n do_v excel_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o in_o righteousness_n it_o ought_v so_o far_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o christian_a piety_n and_o godliness_n here_o than_o we_o have_v two_o of_o the_o learn_a of_o the_o ancient_n write_v upon_o the_o text_n allege_v by_o clemens_n and_o both_o expound_v it_o of_o bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o time_n they_o live_v and_o therefore_o questionless_a clemens_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o bishop_n also_o and_o herewith_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o reason_n why_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v here_o join_v together_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o presbyter_n not_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n aswell_o as_o either_o of_o the_o other_o but_o because_o the_o deacon_n in_o this_o common_a broil_n do_v constant_o adhere_v unto_o their_o bishop_n when_o as_o so_o many_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o opposition_n 75._o epiphan_n adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o or_o else_o as_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o because_o that_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o have_v more_o use_n of_o deacon_n than_o they_o have_v of_o presbyter_n for_o where_o the_o congregation_n be_v but_o small_a 29._o basil_n de_fw-fr sp._n san_z c._n 29._o as_o that_o of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o 17_o person_n a_o bishop_n only_o be_v sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v a_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o do_v his_o office_n without_o help_n of_o deacon_n that_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v remember_v only_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n may_v be_v best_a conceive_v certain_a i_o be_o the_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n will_v be_v best_o remove_v do_v we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o english_a minister_n as_o in_o that_o place_n
i_o think_v we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o general_a meaning_n of_o that_o word_n in_o its_o native_a sense_n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n both_o be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n unto_o the_o bishop_n who_o do_v allot_v they_o out_o their_o turn_n and_o station_n in_o the_o officiate_a of_o god_n divine_a service_n the_o presbyter_n not_o have_v yet_o assign_v they_o their_o particular_a bound_n wherewith_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v examine_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o which_o clemens_n write_v have_v not_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o have_v be_v every_o where_o establish_v in_o the_o neighbour_n city_n and_o certain_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o corinth_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o bishop_n aswell_o as_o athens_n or_o philippi_n or_o the_o thessalonian_o euagr._fw-la hierom._n in_o titum_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la or_o any_o other_o church_n of_o greece_n or_o macedon_n i_o see_v much_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v for_o if_o that_o bishop_n be_v first_o institute_v in_o schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la for_o remedy_n of_o schism_n as_o saint_n hierom_n say_v assure_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v first_o pester_v with_o that_o foul_a disease_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o in_o all_o congruity_n be_v fit_v with_o the_o remedy_n so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o a_o bishop_n than_o they_o be_v to_o have_v by_o saint_n hieroms_n rule_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o other_o church_n what_o ever_o but_o who_o this_o bishop_n be_v be_v not_o yet_o so_o evident_a by_o dorotheus_n in_o synopsi_n silas_n saint_n paul_n most_o individual_a companion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n corinthiorum_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v 13._o baron_fw-fr in_o rom._n martyrol_n julii_n 13._o wherein_o hippolytus_n concur_v with_o he_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o probable_a and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o justify_v the_o report_n of_o dorotheus_n where_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o desert_n he_o as_o there_o be_v too_o often_o yet_o when_o the_o point_n by_o he_o deliver_v do_v neither_o cross_a the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n as_o in_o this_o he_o do_v not_o i_o know_v not_o why_o his_o word_n may_v not_o pass_v for_o currant_n nay_o if_o we_o please_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o may_v find_v some_o hint_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o dorotheus_n in_o this_o one_o particular_a for_o whereas_o we_o find_v often_o mention_v that_o silus_n do_v accompany_v saint_n paul_n in_o many_o of_o his_o peregrination_n the_o last_o time_n that_o we_o find_v he_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o the_o act_n which_o time_n he_o come_v unto_o saint_n paul_n verse_n 5_o to_o corinth_n after_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o possible_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o may_v be_v this_o in_o brief_a that_o he_o be_v leave_v there_o by_o saint_n paul_n to_o look_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o that_o mighty_a city_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o do_v by_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n saint_n paul_n reserve_v for_o a_o time_n the_o jurisdiction_n to_o himself_o 5._o v._o chap._n 4._o n._n 5._o as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o that_o the_o faction_n there_o do_v increase_v and_o multiply_v for_o want_v of_o ordinary_a power_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o saint_n paul_n may_v then_o invest_v he_o with_o authority_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n both_o in_o power_n and_o title_n this_o if_o it_o may_v be_v count_v probable_a i_o desire_v no_o more_o and_o then_o as_o we_o have_v find_v the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n we_o shall_v with_o great_a ease_n and_o certainty_n find_v out_o a_o second_o though_o his_o name_n be_v primus_fw-la for_o proof_n of_o who_o be_v bishop_n here_o 6._o ap._n easeb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o x_o 6._o ibid._n c._n 24._o x_o 5._o id._n lib._n 5._o c._n 21._o x_o 6._o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o egisippus_n who_o take_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n and_o abode_n long_o with_o he_o give_v he_o special_a commendation_n both_o for_o his_o orthodoxy_n and_o humanity_n after_o succeed_v dionysius_n next_o to_o he_o bachyllus_n of_o both_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o convenient_a place_n from_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o clemens_n unto_o those_o of_o corinth_n which_o be_v his_o undoubted_o proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o canon_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n canon_n praxeam_n bellarm._n baron_fw-fr alii_fw-la tertul._n adver_o praxeam_n suppose_v to_o be_v collect_v by_o he_o but_o so_o suppose_v that_o still_o there_o be_v a_o question_n of_o it_o whether_o his_o or_o not_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a be_v unquestinable_a as_o be_v mention_v by_o tertullian_n and_o cite_v in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n whereof_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v now_o remain_v on_o record_n but_o be_v it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n apo._n binius_fw-la in_o natis_fw-la ad_fw-la can._n apo._n quosdam_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la corruptos_fw-la that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o old_a the_o better_a to_o advance_v their_o cause_n by_o so_o great_a a_o patronage_n we_o must_v be_v very_o wary_a how_o we_o build_v upon_o they_o and_o howsoever_o bellarmine_n be_v exceed_v confident_a 17._o lib._n de_fw-fr seriptor_n eccl._n in_o clement_n annal._n an._n 102._o n._n 17._o that_o the_o first_o 50_o be_v most_o true_a and_o genuine_a and_o probable_o it_o may_v so_o be_v yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o safe_a to_o admit_v they_o on_o those_o sober_a caution_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o baronius_n who_o on_o a_o full_a debate_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o illi_fw-la tantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolieis_n fontibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n those_o canon_n only_o seem_v to_o we_o say_v he_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostolical_a fountain_n which_o have_v either_o be_v admit_v and_o incorporate_v by_o the_o father_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o succeed_a council_n or_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n aut_fw-la in_o communem_fw-la usum_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la or_o otherwise_o have_v be_v continual_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n discipline_n the_o first_o and_o last_o these_o three_o caution_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v exceed_o sound_a and_o shall_v not_o stumble_v at_o the_o second_o have_v the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n come_v incorrupt_v to_o our_o hand_n which_o ground_n thus_o lay_v we_o will_v now_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n canon_n have_v deliver_v in_o the_o present_a business_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v distribute_v as_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o bishop_n either_o in_o point_n of_o their_o admission_n how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o of_o their_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n be_v once_o admit_v how_o far_o to_o disoblige_v themselves_o from_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n who_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v these_o be_v the_o point_n which_o be_v most_o clear_o offer_v we_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n and_o these_o we_o shall_v present_v and_o then_o consider_v of_o they_o according_o and_o first_o in_o way_n of_o their_o admission_n to_o that_o sacred_a function_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o care_n of_o the_o collector_n that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o very_a front_n viz._n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o three_o bishop_n or_o by_o two_o at_o the_o least_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o canon_n have_v it_o 1._o canon_n apost_n 1._o a_o canon_n which_o have_v all_o the_o rule_n and_o caution_n require_v by_o baronius_n for_o proof_n of_o its_o antiquity_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o of_o the_o decretal_n in_o case_n they_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n incorporate_v first_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 4._o council_n arelat_n can._n 21._o nicen._n can._n 4._o as_o afterward_o in_o those_o of_o nice_a and_o general_o continue_v in_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o perpetual_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n only_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o old_a canon_n do_v admit_v of_o ordination_n make_v by_o two_o bishop_n if_o a_o three_o may_v not_o convenient_o be_v have_v
whereas_o the_o late_a council_n stand_v on_o three_o precise_o whereof_o prehaps_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o in_o late_a time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o have_v be_v before_o and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o three_o bishop_n to_o concur_v together_o not_o so_o hard_a to_o meet_v with_o now_o they_o that_o search_v into_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o present_a canon_n fetch_v it_o from_o a_o tradition_n on_o record_n in_o clemens_n viz._n that_o james_n the_o proto-bishop_n 1._o philodox_n ap_fw-mi masonum_fw-la de_fw-la minist_n anglic._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o the_o first_o that_o ever_o have_v a_o fix_a episcopal_n see_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n peter_n say_v he_o and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v by_o our_o redeemer_n most_o esteem_v of_o contend_v not_o among_o themselves_o after_o his_o ascension_n for_o the_o high_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o make_v choice_n of_o james_n the_o just_a to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o if_o look_v on_o well_o be_v no_o ordination_n for_o james_n be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n need_v no_o such_o ceremony_n but_o only_o a_o agreement_n make_v by_o that_o goodly_a fellowship_n among_o themselves_o that_o whilst_o the_o rest_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n abroad_o 7._o object_v by_o philodix_n ap_fw-mi masonum_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 7._o saint_n james_n shall_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o mother-city_n the_o ordination_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n unto_o the_o apostleship_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o lucius_n simeon_n and_o manaen_n be_v indeed_o more_o pertinent_a but_o that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n it_o can_v make_v no_o precedent_n but_o what_o need_v any_o further_a pedigree_n be_v seek_v to_o raise_v the_o reputation_n of_o this_o canon_n it_o be_v antiquity_n enough_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o front_n and_o lead_v on_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o canon_n ascribe_v of_o old_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o general_n rule_v but_o have_v some_o exception_n so_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v many_o time_n dispense_v with_o these_o ancient_a canon_n 23._o anastas_n in_o vita_fw-la pelagii_fw-la synadol_n ep._n episcoporum_fw-la ponti_n ap_fw-mi binium_fw-la p._n 173._o tom._n 2._o theodo_fw-la hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o the_o ordination_n of_o pelagius_n the_o first_o once_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v perform_v by_o two_o bishop_n only_o contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o arles_n that_o of_o p._n evagrius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n but_o by_o one_o alone_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a apostolic_a canon_n but_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o these_o exception_n be_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o occasion_n be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n than_o any_o diminution_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o good_a old_a rule_n exceptio_fw-la firmat_n regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o admit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o function_n by_o a_o peculiar_a ordination_n we_o must_v next_o see_v what_o be_v prescribe_v he_o in_o these_o canon_n touch_v his_o behaviour_n whether_o domestic_a in_o his_o family_n or_o public_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o his_o domestic_a carriage_n 5._o canon_n 5._o it_o be_v order_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n on_o any_o shadow_n or_o pretence_n of_o piety_n whatever_o i_o know_v my_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v fain_o shift_v this_o off_o 5._o binius_fw-la in_o annot_n in_o can._n 5._o by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o require_v by_o the_o present_a canon_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o ipsisque_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la honestè_fw-fr degendem_fw-la requiruntur_fw-la provideant_fw-la and_o to_o provide_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o present_a life_n but_o sure_o zonaras_n give_v a_o fair_a and_o more_o likely_a gloss_n apo._n zonar_n com._n in_o can_n apo._n by_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n for_o the_o canon_n do_v extend_v to_o all_o particular_o shall_v under_o colour_n of_o religion_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n he_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n by_o this_o present_a canon_n till_o he_o admit_v she_o again_o admit_v she_o again_o to_o what_o assure_o unto_o his_o bed_n to_o cohabitation_n shall_v he_o do_v otherwise_o say_v he_o it_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o that_o conjugal_a society_n do_v beget_v uncleanness_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a add_v withal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o lawful_a wedlock_n in_o those_o time_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v restrain_v first_o by_o the_o synod_n in_o trullo_n many_o hundred_o after_o an._n 692._o which_o be_v so_o the_o follow_a canon_n must_v admit_v of_o some_o qualification_n 6._o can._n apost_n 6._o by_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o worldly_a care_n or_o secular_a affair_n be_v it_o which_o it_o will_n for_o if_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o consequent_o be_v necessitate_v to_o maintain_v a_o family_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o some_o worldly_a care_n 5.8_o 1_o tim._n 5.8_o in_o make_v fit_a provision_n for_o they_o saint_n paul_n determine_v that_o if_o any_o man_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n so_o that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o worldly_a care_n which_o be_v intend_v as_o they_o relate_v to_o his_o domestic_a carriage_n in_o his_o private_a family_n we_o must_v next_o see_v how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v to_o those_o worldly_a care_n or_o rather_o secular_a affair_n if_o any_o shall_v so_o choose_v to_o read_v it_o which_o do_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o public_a and_o here_o we_o must_v first_o know_v whether_o that_o all_o intermeddle_v in_o secular_a affair_n or_o worldly_a matter_n be_v interdict_v by_o this_o canon_n mere_o quà _fw-la tale_n for_o themselves_o or_o as_o they_o be_v a_o avocation_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n not_o of_o themselves_o quà _fw-la tale_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o for_o than_o their_o private_a and_o domestic_a care_n must_v also_o undergo_v the_o same_o prohibition_n can._n zon._n comment_n in_o apost_n can._n it_o seem_v then_o only_o as_o a_o avocation_n as_o they_o divert_v bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n from_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o vocation_n zonara_n do_v conceive_v it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o purpose_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v attend_v the_o holy_a ministry_n keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o disturbance_n and_o the_o tumultuousness_n of_o business_n but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o zonaras_n allow_v they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o orphan_n and_o to_o administer_v their_o estate_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n which_o be_v one_o secular_a employment_n and_o no_o mean_a one_o neither_o in_o this_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can._n 3._o do_v agree_v with_o zonaras_n allow_v clergyman_n to_o be_v guardian_n as_o we_o call_v it_o unto_o those_o in_o wardship_n can._n 3._o though_o the_o provide_v for_o the_o fatherless_a be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o administration_n of_o their_o estate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v there_o call_v be_v a_o work_n of_o business_n and_o this_o allowance_n be_v affirm_v by_o zonaras_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v make_v way_n for_o many_o other_o the_o arbitrate_v of_o emergent_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n for_o the_o advancement_n both_o of_o peace_n and_o justice_n be_v a_o worldly_a work_n a_o secular_a employment_n past_o all_o question_n may_v not_o the_o canon_n be_v persuade_v to_o admit_v of_o this_o and_o not_o to_o have_v it_o lay_v in_o bar_n against_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o holy_a call_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o judge_n among_o his_o neighbour_n out_o of_o doubt_n it_o will_v and_o which_o
be_v somewhat_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_v it_o must_v those_o canon_n which_o be_v only_o father_v on_o the_o apostle_n will_v else_o run_v cross_a with_o those_o which_o be_v they_o indeed_o when_o saint_n paul_n lesson_v those_o of_o corinth_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o that_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v profane_v the_o gospel_n with_o contentious_a suit_n they_o shall_v refer_v their_o difference_n to_o their_o brethren_n think_v you_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n either_o to_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n then_o or_o their_o bishop_n after_o when_o they_o have_v one_o no_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n 6._o ambros_n com._n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 6._o if_o the_o work_n be_v his_o melius_fw-la dicit_fw-la apud_fw-la dei_fw-la ministros_fw-la causam_fw-la agere_fw-la no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o refer_v the_o business_n to_o god_n minister_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v determine_v right_o in_o the_o same_o or_o be_v the_o bishop_n only_o to_o be_v bar_v this_o office_n not_o so_o say_v he_o for_o if_o saint_n paul_n advise_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o reason_n principal_o quia_fw-la adhuc_fw-la rector_n in_fw-la eorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la because_o as_o then_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o that_o church_n saint_n austin_n give_v it_o more_o exact_o make_v it_o a_o charge_n impose_v upon_o the_o bishop_n by_o saint_n paul_n command_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o the_o determine_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o 29._o august_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monarch_n c._n 29._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o undergo_v the_o same_o in_o obedience_n only_o to_o saint_n paul_n injunction_n quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la molestiis_fw-la idem_fw-la affixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v and_o that_o saint_n paul_n impose_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n sed_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v dictate_v to_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v irksome_a and_o laborious_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v patient_o discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o it_o pro_fw-la spe_fw-la aeternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la only_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n that_o venerable_a beda_n make_v a_o comment_n upon_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n collect_v out_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o saint_n augustine_n writing_n he_o put_v down_o this_o place_n at_o large_a as_o the_o most_o full_a and_o proper_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n secularia_fw-la judicia_fw-la si_fw-la habueritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.4_o if_o then_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o bishop_n interest_v in_o the_o determine_n of_o suit_n and_o difference_n a_o secular_a employment_n sure_o and_o yet_o no_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n may_v he_o not_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o intermeddle_v if_o occasion_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 57_o synesius_n in_o ep._n 57_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v those_o bishop_n say_v synesius_n that_o be_v so_o employ_v such_o as_o be_v fit_v with_o ability_n for_o the_o undertake_n be_v by_o he_o a_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a man_n permit_v to_o employ_v the_o same_o and_o more_o than_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v for_o god_n praise_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o man_n on_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v ability_n to_o perform_v both_o office_n shall_v do_v according_o but_o these_o i_o put_v down_o here_o as_o opinion_n only_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o worldly_a care_n and_o secular_a employment_n be_v which_o the_o canon_n speak_v off_o 3._o zonar_n comment_fw-fr in_o conc._n chalced._n can._n 3._o zonaras_n will_v inform_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o canon_n aim_v at_o the_o mingle_n of_o the_o roman_a magistracy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o episcopal_a or_o priestly_a function_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v questionless_a incompatible_a and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n will_v in_o fine_a be_v this_o that_o bishop_n or_o inferior_a clergyman_n may_v not_o be_v consul_n praetor_n general_n or_o undergo_v such_o public_a office_n in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v most_o seek_v for_o and_o esteem_v by_o the_o gentile_n there_o as_o for_o their_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o these_o apostolic_a canon_n it_o do_v coâ—â—st_o especial_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o there_o be_v grant_v and_o annex_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o to_o they_o alone_o 2._o can._n apost_n 2._o the_o second_o canon_n tell_v we_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o all_o other_o clerk_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n and_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v require_v though_o but_o one_o in_o all_o the_o presbyter_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o of_o confer_v order_n but_o of_o this_o before_o be_v ordain_v they_o be_v accountable_a in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o their_o bishop_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o ministration_n without_o who_o special_a leave_n and_o like_n there_o be_v not_o only_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apost_n can._n 38._o ignat._n ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la zonar_n in_o can._n apost_n let_v they_o do_v nothing_o say_v the_o canon_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n neither_o baptise_v nor_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n as_o ignatius_n have_v it_o of_o who_o more_o anon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o repel_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o zonaras_n but_o here_o the_o canon_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o more_o particular_o that_o if_o a_o presbyter_n neglect_v or_o contemn_v his_o own_o bishop_n 31._o can._n 31._o shall_v gather_v the_o people_n into_o a_o conventicle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o erect_v another_o altar_n for_o divine_a worship_n not_o be_v able_a to_o convict_v his_o bishop_n of_o any_o impiety_n or_o injustice_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o ambitious_a person_n seek_v a_o pre-eminence_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o final_o so_o obnoxious_a be_v the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o command_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o bishop_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o other_o city_n 12._o can._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o his_o letter_n testimonial_a and_o this_o on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o well_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n that_o shall_v so_o depart_v 15._o can._n 15._o as_o to_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v he_o if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n leave_v the_o charge_n appoint_v to_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o another_o diocese_n for_o so_o i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v read_v in_o this_o place_n and_o time_n and_o there_o abide_v without_o the_o allowance_n of_o his_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la especial_o if_o he_o return_v not_o present_o on_o the_o bishop_n summons_n more_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v in_o those_o ancient_a canon_n touch_v the_o presbyter_n dependence_n on_o and_o plain_a subjection_n to_o their_o bishop_n but_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o such_o only_a as_o may_v be_v clear_o justify_v by_o succeed_a practice_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n from_o clemens_n on_o to_o evaristus_n his_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o know_v the_o antiquary_n of_o that_o church_n have_v interlope_v a_o anacletus_fw-la between_o these_o two_o 3._o iren._n l._n 3._o cap._n 3._o and_o let_v they_o take_v he_o for_o their_o labour_n but_o when_o i_o find_v in_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v so_o near_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o to_o converse_v with_o those_o which_o be_v then_o alive_a when_o both_o these_o bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o i_o find_v it_o in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o ec._n l._n 3._o c._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o with_o such_o care_n and_o diligence_n collect_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o great_a church_n that_o evaristus_n do_v immediate_o succeed_v this_o clemens_n i_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o i_o prefer_v their_o testimony_n
in_o this_o case_n before_o that_o of_o anastasius_n or_o the_o pontifical_a or_o platina_n or_o any_o whosoever_o of_o the_o late_a day_n now_o of_o this_o evaristus_n it_o be_v say_v by_o damasus_n in_o the_o pontifical_a evarist_n in_o vita_fw-la evarist_n and_o from_o he_o by_o platina_n titulos_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la romae_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la divisisse_fw-la that_o he_o do_v first_o assign_v the_o presbyter_n in_o rome_n their_o particular_a charge_n which_o also_o be_v affirm_v by_o rob._n barnes_n 80._o de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pont._n rom._n in_o evaristo_n hooker_n eccles_n polit._n l._n 5._o n._n 80._o one_o of_o the_o great_a agent_n in_o our_o reformation_n which_o word_n of_o the_o historian_n be_v short_a and_o dark_a we_o will_v expound_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n thus_o as_o follow_v for_o more_o convenient_a discharge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n as_o the_o body_n of_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v sever_v by_o divers_a precinct_n so_o be_v the_o clergy_n likewise_o according_o distribute_v whereas_o therefore_o religion_n do_v first_o take_v place_n in_o city_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o name_n of_o pagan_n which_o proper_o signify_v countrypeople_n come_v to_o be_v use_v in_o common_a speech_n for_o the_o same_o that_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o all_o such_o city_n have_v their_o ecclesiastical_a college_n consist_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o first_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o delegate_n the_o evangelist_n do_v both_o ordain_v and_o govern_v such_o be_v the_o college_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n rome_n corinth_n and_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v to_o have_v plant_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n now_o because_o religion_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v their_o general_a charge_n in_o common_a over_o all_o that_o be_v near_o about_o they_o neither_o have_v any_o one_o presbyter_n his_o several_a cure_n apart_o till_o evaristus_n bishop_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 112._o begin_v to_o assign_v precinct_n unto_o every_o church_n or_o title_n which_o the_o christian_n hold_v and_o to_o appoint_v unto_o each_o presbyter_n a_o certain_a compass_n whereof_o himself_o shall_v take_v charge_n alone_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o which_o invention_n cause_v all_o part_n of_o christendom_n to_o follow_v it_o so_o he_o and_o he_o say_v well_o that_o evaristus_n first_o begin_v it_o but_o it_o be_v short_o after_o follow_v by_o higinus_n also_o who_o add_v more_o division_n to_o the_o former_a number_n if_o i_o do_v understand_v my_o author_n right_o higini_fw-la platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi higini_fw-la as_o for_o the_o follow_v of_o this_o pattern_n by_o other_o church_n it_o be_v most_o true_a indeed_o that_o this_o invention_n of_o his_o be_v after_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n whereof_o see_v socrates_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5.3_o for_o that_o of_o antioch_n and_o for_o the_o other_o epiphanius_n who_o reckon_v nominâ—â—im_v those_o several_a church_n which_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n in_o that_o famous_a city_n and_o doubtless_o in_o all_o other_o city_n as_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n do_v increase_v so_o be_v the_o like_a division_n make_v and_o several_a presbyter_n appoint_v for_o those_o division_n though_o we_o have_v no_o such_o pregnant_a evidence_n thereof_o as_o for_o those_o before_o but_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o such_o division_n be_v not_o in_o the_o country_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o as_o we_o shall_v let_v you_o see_v in_o due_a place_n and_o time_n as_o for_o those_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n whereof_o hooker_n speak_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o all_o the_o city_n wherein_o they_o plant_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o conjoin_v into_o one_o church_n under_o and_o with_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o very_a excellent_a and_o useful_a institution_n 14._o bilson_n perpet_n covernm_fw-la ca._n 14._o as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v for_o first_o it_o do_v exceed_o promote_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o work_n too_o great_a for_o one_o or_o two_o to_o undertake_v in_o a_o populous_a city_n and_o will_v require_v more_o time_n to_o effect_v the_o same_o than_o such_o a_o weighty_a business_n can_v afford_v the_o harvest_n be_v great_a it_o be_v most_o expedient_a that_o the_o labourer_n shall_v also_o be_v many_o that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n may_v disperse_v itself_o not_o only_o throughout_o their_o city_n but_o even_o unto_o those_o country_n town_n and_o village_n which_o border_v near_o they_o a_o second_o use_n be_v to_o continue_v those_o who_o they_o have_v convert_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n instruct_v and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o from_o man_n to_o man_n to_o stand_v fast_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o to_o shrink_v under_o the_o bloody_a storm_n of_o persecution_n which_o be_v then_o so_o frequent_a a_o work_n that_o of_o necessity_n require_v many_o hand_n the_o more_o because_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n have_v not_o their_o public_a place_n of_o assembly_n or_o if_o they_o have_v dare_v not_o frequent_v the_o same_o as_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o the_o labour_n must_v be_v great_a and_o the_o person_n many_o in_o preach_v teach_v and_o exhort_v in_o their_o private_a house_n or_o in_o those_o secret_a place_n where_o they_o meet_v by_o stealth_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o three_o use_n be_v that_o from_o these_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o from_o a_o sacred_a spring_n or_o fountain_n there_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o fit_a and_o able_a man_n by_o who_o as_o well_o the_o city_n themselves_o may_v be_v continual_o furnish_v for_o their_o own_o occasion_n and_o also_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o small_a town_n and_o village_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o those_o city_n which_o for_o the_o slenderness_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o paucity_n of_o believer_n can_v not_o maintain_v a_o presbyter_n at_o their_o proper_a charge_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o industrious_a teacher_n for_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n for_o in_o these_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o village_n and_o country_n town_n as_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o do_v desire_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o reside_v among_o they_o so_o they_o repair_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n within_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bound_n they_o be_v of_o he_o desire_v a_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o business_n which_o course_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o until_o church_n be_v endow_v with_o tithe_n and_o glebe_n and_o mansion_n house_n which_o draw_v the_o patronage_n or_o presentation_n as_o we_o call_v it_o into_o hand_n of_o such_o their_o founder_n and_o liberal_a benefactor_n to_o the_o same_o the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o be_v the_o advise_v and_o assist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n or_o city_n in_o all_o doubt_n and_o danger_n as_o well_o in_o make_v rule_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o place_n as_o for_o the_o censure_a and_o correct_v of_o such_o faulty_a person_n whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n as_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v convent_v for_o a_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n trallian_n ignatius_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la trallian_n in_o which_o regard_n ignatius_n call_v the_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o the_o priesthood_n sacerdotium_fw-la as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o vedelius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a corporation_n counsellor_n and_o assessor_n to_o the_o bishop_n a_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v remain_v in_o our_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n church_n though_o not_o so_o frequent_o consult_v with_o in_o the_o church_n business_n as_o i_o can_v hearty_o desire_v they_o be_v and_o as_o our_o canon_n now_o in_o force_n in_o some_o sort_n require_v the_o mention_n which_o i_o make_v so_o late_o of_o ignatius_n lead_v i_o on_o to_o he_o who_o yield_v up_o his_o pious_a soul_n by_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whilst_o euaristus_n be_v there_o bishop_n and_o in_o he_o i_o shall_v only_o touch_v upon_o those_o epistle_n which_o i_o find_v mention_v in_o eusebius_n and_o which_o vedelius_fw-la do_v confess_v and_o defend_v to_o boot_v ignatio_n euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n in_o apolog._n pro_fw-la ignatio_n to_o be_v true_o he_o but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v first_o tell_v you_o that_o vedelius_fw-la in_o this_o
business_n deal_v for_o all_o the_o world_n like_o the_o naughty_a cow_n that_o give_v a_o good_a meal_n milk_n and_o kick_v it_o down_o with_o her_o heel_n for_o have_v show_v some_o pain_n and_o learning_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o ignatius_n in_o vindicate_v these_o epistle_n from_o all_o those_o who_o except_o against_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o text_n when_o ever_o he_o do_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o run_v cross_a unto_o his_o fancy_n that_o he_o except_v against_o himself_o as_o supposititious_a and_o adulterate_a or_o else_o destroy_v a_o good_a text_n with_o a_o faulty_a comment_n but_o let_v we_o take_v the_o author_n as_o he_o give_v he_o to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tral_n ignat._n ad_fw-la tral_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n say_v the_o good_a father_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o to_o christ_n apostle_n vedelius_fw-la hereupon_o observe_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o proper_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o vedel_n annotat_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la trallian_n c._n 3._o contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o make_v they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o succeed_v the_o seventy_o in_o which_o vedelius_fw-la do_v the_o bishop_n a_o far_o great_a courtesy_n than_o i_o believe_v he_o do_v intend_v they_o make_v the_o disproportion_n more_o considerable_a between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n than_o any_o champion_n of_o the_o prelacy_n have_v do_v before_o he_o for_o if_o vedelius_fw-la may_v infer_v from_o our_o author_n word_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v from_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n that_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o like_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n he_o press_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reverence_n your_o bishop_n as_o you_o will_v do_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v ibid._n ignat._n ibid._n and_o then_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o bishop_n but_o one_o superior_a unto_o all_o in_o place_n and_o power_n what_o else_o the_o presbytery_n but_o a_o holy_a company_n the_o counsellor_n and_o assessor_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o which_o we_o have_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n as_o be_v between_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o privy_a council_n in_o that_o to_o the_o magnesian_o thus_o magn._n id._n ad_fw-la magn._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o become_v you_o to_o obey_v your_o bishop_n not_o be_v refractory_a against_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o most_o terrible_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o contradict_v he_o and_o oppose_v he_o in_o that_o the_o contumely_n or_o reproach_n do_v redound_v to_o god_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n philad_n id._n ad_fw-la philad_n that_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n be_v good_a and_o so_o be_v the_o deacon_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o better_o or_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o chief_a priest_n as_o be_v only_o trust_v with_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n smyrn_n id._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n the_o like_a occur_v in_o that_o to_o those_o of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n honour_n god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o your_o bishop_n as_o the_o chief_a priest_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v chief_a and_o of_o christ_n as_o priest_n and_o though_o vedelius_fw-la brand_v this_o last_o as_o supposititious_a philad_n vedel_n in_fw-it mark_fw-mi ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n and_o in_o the_o former_a by_o chief_a priest_n will_v have_v our_o saviour_n mean_v and_o not_o the_o bishop_n yet_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n without_o prejudice_n 18._o id._n in_o exercit_fw-la n._n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la cap._n 18._o will_v easy_o discern_v the_o contrary_a the_o comparison_n which_o there_o ignatius_n make_v be_v between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n with_o one_o another_o and_o not_o between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o master_n betwixt_o they_o and_o christ_n with_o who_o it_o be_v both_o impious_a and_o absurd_a to_o make_v comparison_n it_o be_v a_o endless_a piece_n of_o work_n to_o instance_n in_o all_o those_o several_a place_n wherein_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n be_v plead_v and_o declare_v by_o this_o bless_a martyr_n i_o therefore_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o this_o conclusion_n smyrnens_fw-la ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o lay-people_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n to_o the_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n unto_o christ_n as_o he_o to_o his_o father_n a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a subordination_n not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o speak_v more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o of_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n than_o this_o bless_a martyr_n assign_v unto_o every_o one_o his_o due_a place_n and_o station_n if_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n as_o write_v unto_o hero_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v it_o be_v at_o such_o time_n and_o on_o such_o occasion_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n be_v ravish_v from_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a government_n thereof_o be_v to_o they_o commit_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vacancy_n or_o absence_n it_o have_v since_o be_v do_v which_o give_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n though_o not_o the_o order_n for_o point_v of_o jurisdiction_n next_o he_o give_v we_o first_o this_o charge_n in_o general_n it_o be_v expedient_a say_v he_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o not_o without_o your_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n smyrn_n id._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o concern_v religion_n and_o this_o he_o ground_n on_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n magnes_fw-la id._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n without_o his_o father_n resolve_v final_o that_o they_o who_o give_v unto_o their_o governor_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n as_o those_o do_v unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o which_o he_o say_v as_o for_o particular_n he_o will_v have_v those_o which_o marry_v or_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n polycar_n id._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la polycar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v the_o bishop_n along_o with_o they_o that_o so_o their_o marriage_n may_v be_v make_v according_a unto_o god_n commandment_n and_o not_o for_o wantonness_n the_o eucharist_n he_o will_v not_o have_v perform_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n either_o by_o he_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o authority_n nor_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v without_o his_o licence_n and_o permission_n this_o last_o express_o in_o his_o four_o epistle_n be_v that_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n smyrn_n id._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o to_o baptize_v or_o present_a oblation_n or_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n or_o solemnize_v the_o love_n feast_n but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v agreeable_o unto_o his_o direction_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o which_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n baptismo_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la tertullian_n also_o do_v concur_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o himself_o in_o person_n and_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o people_n upon_o his_o appointment_n the_o same_o good_a father_n give_v it_o thus_o smyrnens_fw-la ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v that_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v hold_v good_a and_o valid_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o such_o as_o he_o permit_v to_o do_v it_o and_o where_o the_o bishop_n shall_v appear_v there_o let_v the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v as_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n do_v stand_v round_o about_o he_o those_o that_o assemble_v otherwise_o than_o thus_o and_o do_v not_o take_v the_o bishop_n
eccles_n l._n 4.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o book_n he_o write_v as_o both_o eusebius_n and_o saint_n hierom_n tell_v we_o touch_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o last_o affirm_v of_o the_o work_n that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la legentium_fw-la pertinentia_fw-la exceed_v profitable_a to_o the_o reader_n eccles_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles_n though_o write_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a stile_n some_o fragment_n of_o his_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o time_n and_o one_o we_o be_v to_o look_v on_o now_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o a_o most_o accurate_a and_o full_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n supra_fw-la euseb_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o there_o he_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o a_o journey_n towards_o rome_n he_o do_v confer_v with_o many_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o find_v among_o they_o all_o the_o same_o form_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o city_n where_o he_o come_v no_o episcopal_a succession_n wherein_o he_o find_v not_o all_o thing_n so_o confirm_v and_o settle_v as_o they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o preach_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n particular_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o continue_v constant_o in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n till_o the_o time_n that_o primus_n be_v there_o bishop_n with_o who_o he_o have_v much_o conference_n as_o he_o sail_v towards_o rome_n stay_v with_o he_o many_o day_n at_o corinth_n and_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o his_o conversation_n of_o rome_n he_o only_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o he_o abide_v there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n who_o deacon_n eleutherus_n at_o that_o time_n be_v who_o not_o long_o after_o do_v succeed_v in_o his_o pastor_n chair_n soter_n succeed_v anicetus_n eleutherus_n succeed_v soter_n where_o by_o the_o way_n egesip_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la ill_a in_o egesip_n i_o wonder_v how_o saint_n hierom_n come_v to_o place_v the_o come_n of_o egesippus_fw-la unto_o rome_n sub_fw-la aniceto_fw-la when_o anicetus_n be_v there_o bishop_n consider_v that_o egesippus_fw-la tell_v we_o he_o be_v there_o before_o and_o that_o he_o there_o continue_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n as_o before_o be_v say_v discourse_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o countryman_n he_o show_v that_o after_o james_n the_o just_o be_v martyr_v in_o defence_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o gospel_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n and_o uncle_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v erect_v bishop_n all_o the_o disciple_n give_v their_o voice_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v of_o their_o master_n kindred_n he_o add_v that_o jerusalem_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v call_v for_o long_a time_n the_o virgin_n church_n as_o be_v undefiled_a with_o the_o filth_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o thebulis_fw-la be_v the_o first_o who_o broach_v strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o the_o man_n be_v discontent_v as_o it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n so_o far_o the_o piece_n of_o this_o journal_n or_o itinerary_n direct_v we_o in_o this_o present_a search_n as_o to_o discern_v how_o strong_a a_o bulwark_n the_o episcopal_a succession_n have_v be_v and_o be_v account_v also_o of_o god_n sacred_a truth_n how_o strong_a a_o pillar_n for_o support_v of_o that_o bless_a building_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o egesippus_fw-la live_v dionysius_n the_o learned_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ecc._n euseb_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr scriptor_n ecc._n successor_n to_o that_o primus_fw-la who_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n as_o both_o eusebius_n and_o saint_n hierom_n say_v of_o such_o both_o industry_n and_o eloquence_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la suae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la &_o provinciae_fw-la populos_fw-la that_o he_o instruct_v not_o alone_o by_o his_o epistle_n the_o people_n of_o his_o own_o city_n and_o province_n but_o also_o those_o of_o other_o church_n one_o write_v he_o say_v eusebius_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n at_o once_o confirm_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n another_o unto_o the_o athenian_n about_o the_o time_n that_o publius_n their_o bishop_n suffer_v martyrdom_n exhort_v they_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o christ_n holy_a gospel_n in_o that_o epistle_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o quadratus_n also_o who_o succeed_v publius_n in_o that_o charge_n declare_v also_o that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v convert_v by_o saint_n paul_n be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n of_o which_o three_o bishop_n of_o athens_n quadratus_n be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o eusebius_n for_o a_o apology_n by_o he_o write_v 3._o euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o and_o tender_v unto_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o first_o piece_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o be_v ever_o write_v in_o the_o world_n and_o write_v as_o it_o seem_v with_o such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n 9_o id._n ibid._n c._n 9_o that_o short_o after_o adrian_n desist_v from_o his_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v a_o law_n or_o edict_n for_o their_o future_a safety_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o dionysius_n a_o three_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o nicomedian_n oppose_v in_o the_o same_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n a_o four_o unto_o the_o gortynaean_n in_o which_o he_o much_o commend_v their_o bishop_n philip_n in_o that_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o governance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v make_v famous_a by_o so_o many_o trial_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o constancy_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o amastris_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o pontus_n speak_v by_o name_n of_o palma_n the_o bishop_n there_o as_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o gnossus_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n in_o which_o he_o do_v persuade_v pintus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o impose_v that_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o chastity_n upon_o his_o brethren_n as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a but_o to_o consider_v rather_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o final_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n time_n another_o epistle_n of_o this_o dionysius_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o magnify_v their_o abundant_a charity_n towards_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o want_n or_o persecution_n not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o other_o city_n high_o commend_v soter_n who_o be_v then_o their_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o only_o study_v to_o preserve_v they_o in_o so_o good_a a_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o do_v encourage_v they_o to_o improve_v their_o bounty_n so_o much_o remain_v of_o dionysius_n and_o his_o public_a act_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n as_o since_o have_v their_o particular_a see_v and_o city_n yet_o do_v their_o care_n extend_v unto_o other_o also_o maintain_v a_o continual_a intercourse_n betwixt_o one_o another_o not_o only_o for_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n but_o also_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o unity_n whereof_o be_v then_o best_o preserve_v by_o that_o correspondence_n which_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o several_a church_n have_v with_o one_o another_o for_o other_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o melito_n or_o polycarpus_n who_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o four_o patriarchal_a see_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o remember_v short_o those_o of_o most_o fame_n be_v papias_n and_o apollinarius_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o l._n 3._o c_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n successive_o of_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n pothinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n c._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n cassius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n clarius_n bishop_n of_o ptolomais_n all_o three_o in_o palestine_n publius_n julius_n bishop_n of_o debelto_n a_o colony_n in_o thrace_n with_o many_o other_o of_o great_a eminency_n whereof_o consult_v euseb_n hist_o eccles_n 5._o c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o cap._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o dionysius_n and_o other_o bishop_n
of_o his_o time_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o bishop_n have_v be_v settle_v even_o in_o those_o early_a day_n in_o many_o city_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o have_v be_v former_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o how_o they_o be_v so_o settle_v and_o by_o who_o authority_n have_v in_o these_o late_a day_n be_v make_v a_o question_n our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appropriate_v the_o power_n of_o institute_v and_o erect_v new_a episcopal_n see_v to_o their_o bishop_n only_o as_o be_v the_o only_a universal_a and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n have_v resolve_v it_o so_o in_o term_n express_v 12._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o apostolorum_fw-la proprium_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o proper_o pertain_v say_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o constitute_v church_n and_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o church_n wherein_o it_o never_o have_v be_v preach_v so_o far_o unquestionable_o true_a but_o what_o follow_v after_o et_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la &_o experientia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nos_fw-la docet_fw-la and_o that_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n both_o reason_n and_o experience_n teach_v we_o belong_v it_o do_v indeed_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o we_o dare_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o but_o that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o by_o his_o sufferance_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o example_n for_o no_o reason_n certain_o for_o if_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v it_o do_v than_o other_o bishop_n which_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o andrew_n james_n john_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o much_o interest_n herein_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o challenge_v their_o descent_n from_o peter_n and_o for_o example_n if_o they_o go_v by_o that_o they_o have_v a_o very_a desperate_a cause_n to_o manage_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o clemens_n one_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n junio_fw-la ino_n carnotens_fw-la in_o chron._n m.s._n citat_fw-la à _fw-fr patr._n junio_fw-la do_v ordain_v several_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o those_o part_n of_o gallia_n which_o lie_v near_o unto_o he_o as_o viz._n photinus_n at_o lion_n paul_n at_o narbon_n gratian_n at_o tours_n other_o in_o other_o place_n also_o as_o ino_n carnotensis_n have_v report_v of_o he_o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o other_o bishop_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n christianity_n and_o episcopacy_n have_v not_o else_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n be_v propagate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n if_o those_o which_o dwell_v far_o off_o and_o remote_a from_o rome_n can_v not_o have_v settle_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o convenient_a place_n without_o run_v thither_o or_o have_v a_o commission_n thence_o and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o precedent_n hereof_o in_o the_o present_a age_n yet_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o continual_a practice_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v that_o bishop_n be_v first_o propagate_v over_o all_o the_o church_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o neighbour_n church_n in_o who_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n institute_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o successor_n frumentius_n be_v in_o some_o hope_n of_o gain_v the_o indian_n beyond_o ganges_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n for_o that_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o socrat._v eccles_n hist_o lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o as_o the_o story_n have_v it_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n nor_o with_o his_o privity_n or_o consent_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o but_o by_o atbanasius_n the_o great_a and_o famous_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 4._o theodoret._n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o and_o when_o eusebius_n samosatanus_fw-la have_v a_o mind_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o arianism_n to_o erect_v dolicha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o my_o author_n call_v it_o a_o small_a city_n but_o great_o pester_v with_o that_o heresy_n into_o a_o episcopal_a see_v we_o find_v not_o that_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o commission_n but_o actual_o ordain_v maris_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o go_v himself_o to_o see_v he_o enthronize_v in_o the_o same_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n saint_n basil_n ordain_v gregory_n nazianzen_n bishop_n of_o sasima_n make_v that_o town_n a_o bishop_n see_v which_o before_o be_v none_o nazian_n gregor_n presb._n in_o vita_fw-la nazian_n and_o thereupon_o gregorius_n presbyter_n write_v the_o life_n of_o nazianzen_n call_v it_o very_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishopric_n or_o episcopal_n see_v of_o a_o new_a foundation_n and_o thus_o saint_n austin_n also_o in_o the_o age_n succeed_v erect_v a_o episcopal_n see_v in_o fussata_fw-la a_o city_n or_o wall_a town_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n make_v one_o antonius_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o 8._o august_n epist_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr ecc._n lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n return_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ordination_n nor_o do_v they_o this_o as_o fain_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v it_o à _fw-la sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la facultatem_fw-la habentes_fw-la by_o force_n of_o any_o faculty_n procure_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la but_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o innate_a authority_n as_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o the_o bishop_n only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o institute_a bishop_n where_o none_o be_v before_o that_o be_v a_o dream_n only_o of_o the_o pontifician_n authority_n they_o have_v to_o do_v it_o as_o had_z other_o also_o and_o hereof_o do_v occur_v a_o notable_a and_o signal_n evidence_n in_o this_o present_a age_n viz._n the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n and_o plant_v bishop_n in_o the_o same_o by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la 1._o damas_n in_o vita_fw-la eleuther_n apud_fw-la bin._n in_o council_n tom._n 1._o of_o he_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o pontifical_a ascribe_v to_o damasus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 370._o accepisse_fw-la epistolam_fw-la à _fw-la lucio_n britannico_fw-la rege_fw-la ut_fw-la christianus_n efficeretur_fw-la per_fw-la ejus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la that_o he_o receive_v a_o epistle_n from_o lucius_n a_o british_a king_n desire_v that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a our_o venerable_a bede_n a_o right_a ancient_a writer_n thus_o report_v the_o story_n anno_fw-la ab_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la domini_fw-la 156_o 4._o beda_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 156_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n marcus_n antonius_n verus_n together_o with_o aurelius_n commodus_n his_o brother_n do_v in_o the_o fourteen_o place_n from_o augustus_n caesar_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o who_o time_n when_o as_o eleutherius_fw-la a_o godly_a man_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lucius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n send_v unto_o he_o obsecrans_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la ejus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la christianus_n efficeretur_fw-la entreat_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a who_o virtuous_a desire_n herein_o be_v grant_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o receive_v by_o the_o britain_n be_v by_o they_o keep_v inviolate_a and_o undefiled_a until_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n wherein_o as_o i_o submit_v to_o beda_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n so_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o differ_v from_o he_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o chronologie_n for_o by_o this_o reckon_n eleutherius_fw-la must_v attain_v the_o popedom_n anno_fw-la 167._o as_o beda_n elsewhere_o do_v compute_v it_o epitome_n beda_n in_o histor_n epitome_n which_o be_v ten_o year_n at_o least_o before_o the_o time_n assign_v he_o by_o most_o other_o writer_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o follow_v the_o common_o receive_v account_n by_o which_o the_o say_v two_o emperor_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n anno_fw-la 161._o and_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o popedom_n by_o this_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v place_v in_o the_o 17_o year_n of_o mareus_n anno_fw-la 177._o lucius_n aurelius_n commodus_n be_v dead_a before_o but_o in_o this_o controversy_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o chronology_n i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v at_o the_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o britain_n be_v as_o the_o great_a so_o the_o first_o action_n of_o this_o pope_n do_v by_o he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o platina_n
time_n contract_v somewhat_o of_o that_o rust_n and_o rubbish_n wherewith_o the_o middle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v yet_o if_o my_o own_o opinion_n be_v demand_v in_o it_o though_o i_o agree_v unto_o the_o story_n both_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o metropolitan_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v there_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o than_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o flamen_v and_o archiflamines_fw-la which_o be_v there_o pretend_a and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v at_o once_o but_o in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n than_o the_o reign_n of_o lucius_n as_o be_v in_o part_n affirm_v before_o that_o lucius_n do_v convert_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n into_o christian_a church_n settle_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o church_n by_o he_o found_v i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n will_v give_v way_n unto_o it_o but_o be_v there_o be_v but_o 28_o city_n in_o all_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o we_o now_o call_v england_n as_o both_o from_o huntingdon_n and_o beda_n be_v before_o deliver_v and_o that_o king_n lucius_n be_v but_o a_o tributary_n prince_n of_o those_o region_n only_o which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o trinobantes_n and_o cattieuchlani_n as_o i_o do_v very_o conceive_v he_o be_v i_o believe_v rather_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n which_o our_o story_n speak_v of_o relate_v to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o establish_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n cap._n notitia_fw-la provinc_fw-la in_o div_o cap._n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o cause_n whatever_o now_o they_o which_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n inform_v we_o this_o that_o for_o the_o easy_a government_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o fourteen_o diocese_n for_o so_o they_o call_v those_o great_a portion_n into_o the_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v every_o diocese_n be_v subdivide_v into_o several_a province_n and_o every_o province_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v many_o several_a city_n and_o they_o which_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n c._n notitia_fw-la prov._n &_o dignitat_fw-la c._n have_v inform_v we_o this_o that_o in_o each_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n wherein_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o defensor_fw-la civitatis_fw-la as_o they_o call_v that_o magistrate_n the_o christian_n when_o they_o gain_v that_o city_n to_o the_o holy_a faith_n do_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n that_o over_o every_o province_n in_o which_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o precedent_n they_o do_v place_v a_o archbishop_n who_o seat_n be_v common_o in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o metropolitan_a and_o final_o that_o in_o every_o diocese_n in_o which_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o vicarius_fw-la or_o lieutenant-general_n the_o christian_n also_o have_v their_o primate_n and_o seat_v he_o in_o the_o same_o city_n also_o where_o the_o other_o be_v this_o ground_n thus_o lay_v it_o will_v appear_v upon_o examination_n that_o britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v a_o full_a diocese_n of_o itself_o no_o way_n depend_v upon_o any_o other_o portion_n of_o that_o mighty_a state_n 3._o ib._n in_o provinc_n occident_n sup_v c._n 3._o as_o any_o way_n subordinate_a thereunto_o and_o be_v a_o diocese_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o those_o time_n into_o these_o three_o province_n viz._n britannia_fw-la prima_fw-la britan._n cambd._n de_fw-fr divisione_n britan._n contain_v all_o the_o country_n on_o the_o south_n of_o the_o river_n thames_n and_o those_o inhabit_v by_o the_o trinobantes_n cattieuchlani_n and_o iceni_n 2._o britannia_fw-la secunda_fw-la comprise_v all_o the_o nation_n within_o the_o severn_n and_o 3._o maxima_fw-la caesariensis_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o residue_n to_o the_o northern_a border_n in_o the_o which_o province_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 28_o city_n as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o which_o york_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o maxima_fw-la caesariensis_n london_n the_o principal_a in_o britannia_n prima_fw-la caer-leon_n upon_o vsk_n be_v the_o metropolis_n in_o britannia_n secunda_fw-la and_o so_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o apparent_a reason_n not_o only_o of_o the_o 28_o episcopal_n see_v erect_v ancient_o in_o the_o british_a church_n but_o why_o three_o of_o they_o and_o three_o only_a shall_v be_v metropolitan_n for_o howsoever_o after_o this_o there_o be_v two_o other_o province_n take_v out_o of_o the_o former_a three_o viz._n valentia_n and_o flavia_n caesariensis_n which_o add_v to_o the_o former_a ibid._n id._n ibid._n make_v up_o five_o in_o all_o yet_o this_o be_v after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o metropolitan_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n remain_v as_o before_o it_o do_v without_o division_n or_o abatement_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o famous_a synod_n 6._o council_n nicen._n can._n 6._o and_o herewithal_o we_o have_v a_o pregnant_a and_o infallible_a argument_n that_o britain_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o whole_a and_o complete_a diocese_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n no_o way_n subordinate_a unto_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o under_o the_o command_n of_o its_o own_o vicarius_fw-la or_o lieutenant-general_n the_o british_a church_n be_v also_o absolute_a and_o independent_a owe_v nor_o suit_n nor_o service_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n or_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o to_o its_o own_o peculiar_a and_o immediate_a primate_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o other_o diocese_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o true_a condition_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o the_o most_o likely_a reason_n for_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n here_o establish_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n abstract_v from_o those_o error_n and_o mistake_n which_o in_o the_o middle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o monkish_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n be_v make_v up_o with_o they_o but_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n as_o by_o they_o deliver_v which_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n with_o bishop_n in_o eminent_a place_n that_o appear_v evident_o true_a by_o such_o remainder_n of_o antiquity_n as_o have_v escape_v the_o tyranny_n and_o wrack_n of_o time_n for_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o arles_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 314._o edit_n tom._n 1._o concilior_fw-la gall._n à _fw-fr sirmundo_n edit_n we_o find_v three_o british_a bishop_n at_o once_o subscribe_v viz._n eborius_n bish_n of_o york_n restitutus_n b._n of_o london_n and_o adelfus_fw-la b._n of_o colchester_n there_o call_v colonia_n londinensium_n gennadius_n also_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la mention_v one_o fastidius_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fastidius_n britanniarum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la catal_a gennad_n in_o catal_a among_o the_o famous_a writer_n of_o old_a time_n place_v he_o anno_fw-la 420_o or_o thereabouts_o who_o b._n god_n win_v i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o reason_n brigant_n godwin_n in_o catal._n episc_n londinens_fw-la cit._n ap_fw-mi armachan_n de_fw-fr primor_n c._n 5._o cambden_n in_o brigant_n reckon_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o london_n particular_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o the_o british_a church_n we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o london_n collect_v or_o make_v up_o by_o joceline_n a_o monk_n of_o fourne_v a_o ancient_a monastery_n in_o the_o north_n be_v 14_o in_o all_o which_o howsoever_o the_o validity_n thereof_o may_v perhaps_o be_v question_v by_o more_o curious_a wit_n yet_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o as_o i_o find_v it_o take_v their_o name_n from_o he_o that_o little_a story_n which_o concern_v they_o out_o of_o other_o writer_n first_o then_o we_o have_v theon_n or_o theonus_n 2_o eluanus_n one_o of_o the_o two_o ambassador_n send_v by_o king_n lucius_n to_o the_o pope_n 3_o cadar_n or_o cadoeus_n 4_o obinus_n or_o owinus_n 5_o conanus_fw-la 6_o palladius_n 7_o stephanus_n 8_o iltutus_n 9_o theodwinus_fw-la 10_o theodredus_fw-la 11_o hilarius_n britan._n geosr_n monmouth_n hist_o brit._n speed_v in_o descr_n britan._n 12_o guitelinus_fw-la send_v as_o ambassador_n to_o aldrocnus_fw-la king_n of_o armorica_n or_o little-britain_n to_o crave_v his_o aid_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n who_o then_o plague_v the_o britain_n 13_o vodius_n or_o vodinus_n slay_v by_o hengist_n but_o some_o say_v by_o vortiger_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o sateons_n into_o this_o isle_n 14_o and_o last_o of_o all_o theonus_n who_o have_v be_v sometime_o bishop_n of_o gloncester_n but_o be_v after_o translate_v hither_o and_o be_v the_o last_o bishop_n of_o london_n of_o this_o line_n or_o series_n of_o
some_o of_o these_o viz._n the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o last_o there_o be_v good_a constat_fw-la in_o antiquity_n whether_o there_o be_v the_o like_a of_o all_o the_o residue_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v so_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o york_n of_o the_o british_a line_n beside_o faganus_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o this_o see_v as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o beside_o eborius_n former_o remember_v among_o the_o subscriber_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n ehoracen_n godw._n in_o archiep_n ehoracen_n our_o story_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o samson_n say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n 8._o galfrid_n monumet_n hist_o l._n 9_o c._n 8._o of_o one_o pyramus_n prefer_v unto_o this_o honour_n by_o king_n arthur_n who_o domestic_a chaplain_n he_o then_o be_v and_o final_o of_o tadiacus_n who_o together_o with_o theonus_n the_o last_o bishop_n of_o london_n of_o this_o line_n or_o race_n flee_v into_o wales_n the_o better_a to_o avoid_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o saxon_n landaven_n math._n westmon_a matth._n florilegus_n in_o an._n 586._o libre_fw-la eccles_n landaven_n who_o then_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n upon_o vsk_n which_o be_v the_o three_o metropolitical_a city_n in_o the_o account_n and_o estimate_n of_o those_o time_n we_o have_v assurance_n of_o dubritius_fw-la a_o right_n godly_a man_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o by_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o french_a prelate_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v to_o britain_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n who_o successor_n we_o have_v upon_o record_n under_o the_o title_n of_o llandaffe_n to_o this_o very_a day_n that_o gloucester_n also_o in_o those_o time_n be_v a_o bishop_n see_v beside_o what_o do_v appear_v before_o be_v affirm_v by_o cambden_n dobunis_fw-la cambden_n in_o dedescript_n brit._n in_o dobunis_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o occur_v in_o the_o subscription_n to_o some_o ancient_a council_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cluvienses_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o clevum_n or_o caer-glowy_a be_v it_o call_v of_o old_a but_o not_o to_o wander_v into_o more_o particular_n either_o see_v or_o bishop_n initio_fw-la athanas_n apo._n 2._o in_o initio_fw-la we_o find_v in_o athanasius_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n hold_v in_o anno_fw-la 358._o some_o of_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v assemble_v among_o the_o rest_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n as_o also_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 2._o sulpit._fw-la severus_n in_o hist_o sacr_n l._n 2._o hold_v the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v there_o present_a three_o of_o the_o which_o be_v so_o necessitous_a and_o poor_a that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o public_a charge_n sanctius_n putantes_fw-la fiscum_fw-la gravare_fw-la quà m_fw-la singulos_fw-la think_v it_o far_o more_o commendable_o honest_a to_o be_v defraied_a out_o of_o the_o exchequer_n than_o to_o be_v burdensome_a unto_o their_o friend_n and_o when_o pope_n gregory_n send_v austin_n hither_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n 2._o beda_n ecc._n hist_o l._n 2._o cap._n 2._o he_o find_v no_o few_o than_o seven_o bishop_n in_o the_o british_a church_n viz._n herefordensis_n tavensis_fw-la paternensis_fw-la banchorensis_n elwiensis_n wiccensis_fw-la and_o morganensis_fw-la or_o rather_o menevensis_n as_o balaeus_n count_v they_o 70._o balaeus_n cent._n 1._o c._n 70._o all_o of_o which_o that_o of_o paternensis_fw-la except_v only_o do_v still_o remain_v among_o we_o under_o other_o name_n now_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v ask_v who_o i_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o british_a church_n during_o the_o time_n it_o flourish_v and_o stand_v upright_o neither_o oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o dioclesian_n nor_o in_o a_o sort_n exterminate_v by_o the_o saxon_n fury_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o this_o i_o do_v upon_o these_o reason_n 14._o tacit._n annal._n lib._n 14._o for_o first_o however_o it_o appear_v by_o tacitus_n that_o london_n be_v a_o town_n of_o the_o great_a trade_n copia_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la &_o commeatuum_fw-la maxim_n celebris_fw-la as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o make_v a_o roman_a colony_n nor_o make_v the_o seat_n at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n york_z be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n even_o of_o long_a continuance_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ptolemy_n and_o antoninus_n descript_n cambden_n in_o brit._n descript_n but_o by_o this_o ancient_a inscription_n vouch_v by_o mr._n cambden_n and_o by_o a_o old_a coin_n of_o severus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n bear_v this_o inscription_n col_n eboracum_n leg_n vi_o victrix_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n so_o be_v it_o also_o for_o a_o time_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o here_o the_o emperor_n severus_n before_o remember_v yield_v up_o his_o soul_n and_o here_o constantius_n chlorus_n decease_v also_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n have_v both_o keep_v their_o seat_n there_o a_o good_a time_n before_o here_o constantine_n the_o great_a advancer_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n be_v first_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o here_o do_v he_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n the_o government_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o have_v belong_v unto_o his_o father_n so_o that_o eboracum_n or_o york_n be_v the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n what_o time_n they_o please_v to_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n be_v questionless_a the_o seat_n of_o their_o vicarii_fw-la or_o lieutenant_n general_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o same_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o british_a primate_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o platform_n before_o lay_v down_o add_v here_o that_o for_o the_o time_n the_o roman_n hold_v this_o island_n in_o their_o possession_n they_o settle_v their_o praetorium_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n draw_v thither_o the_o resort_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n which_o have_v any_o business_n of_o that_o kind_n for_o dispatch_v thereof_o in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v call_v by_o spartianus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d severi_n spartian_a in_o vita_fw-la severi_n the_o city_n as_o by_o way_n of_o excellence_n veniens_fw-la in_o civitatem_fw-la primùm_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la bellonae_n ductus_fw-la est_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o entrance_n which_o severus_n make_v into_o the_o city_n of_o york_n but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o confirm_v i_o be_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v among_o the_o gallic_a council_n by_o sirmundus_n thus_o eborius_n episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la eboracensi_fw-la provincia_n britannia_n restitutus_n episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la londinensi_fw-la provincia_n supradicta_fw-la adelphius_n episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la colonia_n londinensium_fw-la exinde_fw-la sacerdos_n presbyter_n arminius_n diaconus_fw-la by_o which_o subscription_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v place_n of_o london_n be_v primate_n of_o the_o british_a church_n there_o be_v otherwise_o no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v precedence_n in_o the_o subscription_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n at_o this_o reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v public_o receive_v and_o countenance_v not_o in_o this_o island_n only_o but_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whatever_o all_o which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o together_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v myself_o the_o close_a to_o my_o other_o business_n to_o which_o now_o i_o hasten_v chap._n iii_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o second_o century_n 1._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n 2._o the_o interpleading_a of_o polycrates_n and_o irenaeus_n two_o renown_a prelate_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a cause_n 3._o several_a council_n call_v about_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v with_o observation_n on_o the_o same_o 4._o of_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o four_o prime_n see_v for_o this_o second_o century_n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o same_o 6._o the_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o say_v
four_o see_v in_o those_o early_a day_n 7._o the_o use_n make_v of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n by_o saint_n irenaeus_n 8._o as_o also_o by_o tertullian_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n 9_o of_o the_o authority_n enjoy_v by_o bishop_n in_o tertullia_n time_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 10._o as_o also_o in_o enjoin_v fast_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n 11._o and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n 12._o tertullian_n misalledge_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o lay-presbytery_n 13._o the_o great_a extent_n of_o christianity_n and_o episcopacy_n in_o tertullia_n time_n conclude_v this_o century_n have_v thus_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n we_o will_v look_v back_o again_o towards_o rome_n where_o we_o find_v victor_n sit_v as_o successor_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o free_a from_o persecution_n yet_o terrible_o embroil_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la blastus_n and_o florinus_n two_o notorious_a heretic_n have_v broach_v this_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o possible_o may_v have_v spread_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o heresy_n exceed_v far_o if_o irenaeus_n that_o great_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n have_v not_o prescribe_v a_o speedy_a and_o a_o sovereign_a antidote_n in_o several_a tractate_v and_o discourse_n against_o the_o same_o but_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v dead_a and_o victor_n in_o his_o place_n there_o happen_v such_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o precipitance_n and_o perverseness_n that_o all_o the_o water_n which_o irenaeus_n and_o many_o other_o godly_a man_n can_v pour_v into_o it_o 24._o id._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o &_o 24._o be_v hardly_o sufficient_a to_o quench_v the_o flame_n the_o business_n which_o occasion_v it_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n or_o indeed_o not_o the_o feast_n itself_o upon_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o which_o all_o christian_n have_v agree_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o for_o the_o day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v wherein_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v a_o old_a tradition_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n for_o whereas_o general_o that_o festival_n have_v be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n next_o after_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n as_o be_v the_o day_n which_o our_o redeemer_n honour_v with_o his_o resurrection_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n keep_v it_o upon_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o month_n precise_o be_v the_o very_a day_n prescribe_v for_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n a_o business_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n more_o than_o for_o a_o general_a conformity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o such_o as_o long_o have_v exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o it_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n pope_n of_o rome_n who_o first_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n die_v dominico_n pascha_fw-la celebrari_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o platina_n 24._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la pii_fw-la pont._n euscb_n ecc._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o but_o follow_v with_o most_o heat_n and_o violence_n by_o this_o victor_n perhaps_o upon_o the_o omen_n of_o his_o name_n of_o who_o eusebius_n thus_o report_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o he_o attempt_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o asia_n together_o with_o the_o church_n adjacent_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o they_o have_v maintain_v some_o heterodox_n or_o dangerous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o matter_n take_v very_o tender_o not_o only_a by_o the_o asian_a bishop_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v but_o also_o by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o western_a part_n who_o more_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n than_o the_o advancement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n those_o of_o chief_a note_n which_o interest_v themselves_o therein_o be_v irenaeus_n polycrates_n the_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o queen_n of_o asia_n both_o honourable_a in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n and_o first_o polycrates_n begin_v derive_v the_o occasion_n and_o descent_n of_o their_o observation_n from_o philip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n id._n ibid._n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n not_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n as_o our_o christopherson_n most_o ridiculous_o and_o false_o do_v translate_v it_o who_o die_v at_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n and_o from_o saint_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o rest_v on_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o also_o from_o polycarpus_n and_o thracias_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o both_o martyr_n sagaris_n b._n of_o laodicea_n papyrus_fw-la and_o melito_n and_o many_o other_o who_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n as_o the_o asian_o do_v as_o for_o himself_o he_o certifi_v that_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o elder_n he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a that_o seven_o of_o his_o kindred_n have_v be_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o all_o which_o do_v so_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n when_o the_o jew_n do_v prepare_v the_o passeover_n that_o have_v serve_v god_n 65_o year_n diligent_o canvas_v over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hold_v both_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n with_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o least_o disturb_a at_o those_o bruta_n fulmina_fw-la add_v withal_o that_o he_o may_v here_o commemorate_v those_o several_a bishop_n that_o be_v assemble_v at_o his_o call_n to_o debate_v the_o point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o this_o bare_a retital_n of_o their_o name_n be_v too_o great_a a_o trouble_n who_o though_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o imperfection_n yet_o think_v that_o he_o bear_v not_o those_o gray_a hair_n for_o nought_o do_v willing_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o epistle_n so_o far_o 〈◊〉_d id._n ibid._n c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n irenaeus_n write_v unto_o victor_n utter_o dislike_v that_o his_o severe_a and_o rigid_a manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o church_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o because_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o a_o point_n of_o ceremony_n show_v how_o much_o he_o differ_v in_o this_o business_n from_o the_o temper_n and_o moderation_n of_o his_o predecessor_n soter_n anicetus_n pius_n higinus_n sixtus_n and_o telesphorus_n who_o though_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v do_v notwithstanding_o entertain_v the_o asian_a bishop_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o with_o great_a affection_n and_o humanity_n send_v to_o those_o who_o live_v far_o distant_a the_o most_o bless_a eucharist_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o write_v thus_o unto_o victor_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o the_o governor_n or_o bishop_n of_o many_o other_o church_n also_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v but_o need_n that_o such_o a_o moderator_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o atone_v the_o difference_n the_o billow_n beat_v very_o high_o and_o victor_n be_v beset_v on_o every_o side_n for_o his_o stiff_a perverseness_n by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sharp_o assault_v he_o both_o with_o word_n and_o write_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o this_o business_n before_o it_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o heat_n there_o can_v no_o better_a mean_n be_v think_v of_o than_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a quarter_n shall_v meet_v together_o to_o debate_v and_o determine_v of_o it_o and_o so_o according_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o synod_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v hold_v about_o it_o viz._n one_o in_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n wherein_o theophilus_n b._n of_o the_o place_n and_o narcissus_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n do_v sit_v as_o precedent_n another_o at_o rome_n a_o three_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n in_o the_o which_o palmas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o of_o that_o order_n do_v then_o preside_v a_o four_o there_o be_v of_o the_o french_a or_o gallic_a church_n in_o the_o which_o irenaeus_n sit_v
as_o chief_a a_o five_o of_o all_o the_o church_n about_o osroena_fw-la and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v bachyllus_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n hold_v their_o synod_n also_o apart_o and_o separate_v which_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n determine_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v on_o no_o other_o day_n than_o that_o upon_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n rise_v contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n in_o agitation_n of_o which_o business_n i_o observe_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o episcopacy_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v over_o all_o the_o world_n or_o so_o much_o of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n second_o that_o on_o all_o emergent_a controversy_n that_o do_v engage_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n as_o man_n most_o concern_v in_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v still_o most_o forward_o also_o to_o compose_v the_o same_o three_o that_o on_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o enlarge_v their_o border_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o part_n soever_o have_v always_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o oppose_v the_o same_o and_o keep_v that_o proud_a and_o swell_a see_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o its_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a bound_n so_o far_o be_v those_o most_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n 30._o sâ—ectymn_n p._n 30._o from_o make_v a_o stirrup_n for_o antichrist_n to_o get_v into_o his_o saddle_n though_o some_o have_v so_o give_v out_o in_o these_o late_a day_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o those_o glorious_a light_n in_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o profane_a reproach_n not_o only_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o almighty_a god_n four_o that_o on_o the_o rise_n of_o such_o difference_n as_o do_v disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o innate_a and_o proper_a power_n 1.12_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr con._n l._n 1.12_o of_o convocate_a and_o assemble_v council_n both_o national_a and_o provincial_a for_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o same_o wherein_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o popedom_n do_v consent_n also_o which_o power_n as_o they_o make_v use_v of_o as_o their_o own_o peculiar_a when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n to_o have_v a_o care_n unto_o the_o main_a so_o since_o there_o have_v be_v christian_a prince_n that_o power_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o direct_v only_o five_o that_o in_o those_o council_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n have_v authority_n both_o to_o debate_v and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o do_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o ceremony_n not_o seek_v any_o confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n and_o ordinance_n from_o that_o christian_a people_n who_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o they_o be_v then_o determine_v do_v present_o oblige_v all_o people_n under_o the_o governance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o say_a prelate_n and_o clergy_n so_o meet_v together_o and_o assemble_v as_o before_o be_v say_v as_o appear_v partly_o by_o that_o calm_a which_o follow_v over_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o hold_n of_o these_o synod_n but_o principal_o by_o that_o end_n which_o afterward_o be_v put_v unto_o this_o controversy_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o to_o proceed_v with_o irenaeus_n that_o religious_a prelate_n from_o what_o he_o do_v as_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n service_n for_o the_o atone_n of_o her_o difference_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o her_o peace_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o concern_v bishop_n as_o a_o learned_a writer_n the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o age._n which_o evidence_n of_o he_o because_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o foundation_n on_o the_o which_o he_o do_v build_v his_o structure_n we_o will_v first_o look_v on_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o four_o prime_n see_v by_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o state_n and_o quality_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o we_o can_v do_v at_o a_o better_a time_n than_o where_o now_o we_o be_v the_o time_n when_o victor_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o present_a century_n give_v we_o opportunity_n to_o look_v as_o well_o upon_o his_o predecessor_n as_o he_o and_o their_o cotemporary_n in_o the_o same_o and_o first_o for_o rome_n from_o clemens_n where_o we_o first_o begin_v chrâ—_n euseb_n in_o chrâ—_n to_o victor_n which_o be_v now_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o history_n we_o find_v the_o name_n and_o action_n of_o nine_o intermediate_v bishop_n clemens_n be_v the_o four_o and_o victor_n the_o 14_o in_o that_o catalogue_n most_o of_o the_o which_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n who_o honour_n they_o prefer_v before_o worldly_a glory_n for_o antioch_n next_o i_o find_v that_o from_o ignatius_n who_o begin_v this_o century_n unto_o serapion_n who_o sit_v bishop_n there_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o be_v five_o bishop_n only_o and_o that_o in_o alexandria_n from_o cerdo_a to_o demetrius_n inclusive_o be_v no_o more_o than_o seven_o by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n in_o neither_o of_o these_o church_n hold_v the_o chair_n by_o turn_n from_o week_n to_o week_n or_o from_o month_n to_o month_n as_o some_o man_n suppose_v diversgrad_v beza_n de_fw-fr diversgrad_v but_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o fix_a pre-eminence_n such_o as_o the_o bishop_n now_o enjoy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o two_o last_o special_o hold_v out_o ten_o year_n some_o twenty_o other_o more_o than_o that_o as_o by_o the_o table_n of_o succession_n publish_v by_o eusebius_n do_v at_o full_a appear_v as_o for_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o indeed_o hold_v not_o out_o so_o long_o there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o thirteen_o from_o simeon_n unto_o marcus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o thirteen_o more_o betwixt_o this_o marcus_n and_o narcissus_n who_o close_v this_o century_n so_o that_o within_o one_o hundred_o year_n there_o sit_v nine_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n in_o this_o church_n which_o show_v as_o baronius_n well_o observe_v 113._o bar._n in_o annal._n an._n 113._o ecclesiam_fw-la hyerosolymitanam_fw-la dira_fw-la fuisse_fw-la persecutione_n vexatam_fw-la that_o this_o poor_a church_n be_v terrible_o afflict_v with_o persecution_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v for_o stand_v as_o it_o do_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o equal_o hate_v of_o they_o both_o how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o suffer_v under_o a_o double_a tyranny_n each_o of_o the_o adversary_n strive_v who_o shall_v most_o afflict_v she_o nor_o have_v eusebius_n only_o give_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a list_n of_o name_n but_o calculate_v punctual_o and_o precise_o the_o time_n and_o year_n in_o which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o first_o see_z do_v possess_v the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n which_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o the_o last_o exact_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chron._n euseb_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o niceph._n chron._n as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v but_o what_o we_o fail_v of_o there_o we_o find_v perform_v after_o by_o nicephorus_n who_o have_v assign_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o own_o term_n and_o time_n in_o the_o which_o whether_o he_o be_v rather_o censure_v than_o rectify_v by_o petavius_n 66._o animadvers_fw-la in_o epiph._n hare_n 66._o i_o mean_v not_o to_o examine_v in_o this_o place_n and_o time_n for_o howsoever_o at_o the_o first_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o reckon_v for_o a_o patriarchal_a church_n as_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o place_n itself_o as_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o holy_a hpostle_n and_o consequent_o reckon_v for_o the_o mother-city_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n there_o preserve_v on_o exact_a record_n as_o in_o the_o three_o great_a patriarchal_a see_v before_o remember_v but_o here_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n that_o must_v first_o be_v answer_v before_o we_o see_v what_o use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o if_o that_o those_o
who_o thus_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o these_o several_a church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n as_o some_o please_v to_o say_v then_o must_v we_o quit_v the_o cause_n and_o let_v fall_v the_o action_n and_o though_o i_o can_v think_v that_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v do_v or_o can_v possible_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v other_o than_o bishop_n bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n both_o in_o power_n and_o title_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o true_o that_o anicetus_n pius_n higinus_n 23._o smectym_n p._n 23._o telesphorus_n and_o sextus_n who_o the_o papist_n call_v bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n be_v by_o eusebius_n term_v presbyter_n and_o therefore_o for_o what_o else_o must_v be_v the_o inference_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o fallacy_n and_o mistake_n as_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v and_o so_o pass_v they_o by_o for_o first_o eusebius_n who_o they_o cite_v do_v not_o call_v they_o presbyter_n but_o irenaeus_n in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n eccl_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o so_o great_a critic_n shall_v have_v see_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o age_n or_o time_n when_o these_o author_n live_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o use_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o can_v easy_o be_v find_v whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o irenaeus_n that_o bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n by_o eusebius_n or_o any_o writer_n of_o his_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o the_o author_n word_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o office_n but_o the_o age_n or_o rather_o seniority_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o precede_v victor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o 3_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o question_n that_o simple_o presbyter_n they_o be_v not_o though_o by_o he_o so_o call_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v have_v the_o government_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n and_o so_o be_v bishop_n at_o the_o least_o both_o in_o name_n and_o office_n 4._o the_o call_n of_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n do_v no_o more_o conclude_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o than_o if_o a_o man_n discourse_v of_o the_o state_n of_o london_n shall_v say_v that_o my_o lord_n mayor_n be_v a_o wealthy_a citizen_n and_o thereupon_o a_o slander_n by_o shall_v make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o every_o citizen_n be_v lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v in_o the_o government_n thereof_o as_o he_o 5._o the_o papist_n do_v not_o call_v higinus_n pius_n sixtus_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o mention_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o call_v they_o so_o quà _fw-la papist_n or_o if_o so_o too_o and_o that_o none_o call_v they_o so_o but_o papist_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o may_v not_o present_o be_v indict_v and_o condemn_v of_o popery_n because_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o father_n nor_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n who_o do_v not_o call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n 6._o and_o last_o it_o be_v no_o popery_n nor_o the_o language_n of_o a_o papist_n neither_o to_o say_v that_o pius_n sixtus_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o name_v be_v the_o pope_n predecessor_n for_o predecessor_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v in_o their_o see_n and_o government_n though_o neither_o in_o their_o tyranny_n nor_o superstition_n nor_o do_v this_o argument_n strike_v only_o at_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o only_o name_v but_o at_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o of_o the_o great_a patriarchal_a see_v or_o of_o any_o other_o who_o if_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o man_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a be_v no_o more_o but_o presbyter_n the_o best_a way_n to_o refel_v which_o fancy_n be_v to_o behold_v the_o latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n do_v enjoy_v at_o this_o present_a time_n which_o when_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o sincere_o according_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o any_o sober-minded_n man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v whether_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v such_o ample_a jurisdiction_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n or_o whether_o such_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n which_o come_v both_o to_o one_o now_o that_o the_o latitude_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o these_o four_o prime_n see_v especial_o to_o those_o of_o antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v appear_v plain_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n 6._o council_n nicen._n can._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o ancient_a custom_n shall_v prevail_v viz._n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n rome_n and_o antioch_n shall_v enjoy_v those_o privilege_n which_o before_o they_o have_v those_o privilege_n or_o custom_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v can_v not_o of_o right_a be_v count_v ancient_a unless_o we_o place_v they_o at_o the_o late_a in_o this_o second_o century_n the_o close_a thereof_o be_v not_o much_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o synod_n now_o for_o those_o privilege_n what_o they_o be_v we_o be_v in_o part_n inform_v by_o the_o self_n same_o cannon_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v extend_v over_o all_o egypt_n 68_o epiphan_n adv_fw-la haer_fw-mi 68_o libya_n and_o pentapolis_n to_o which_o though_o epiphanius_n add_v thebais_n maraeotica_n and_o ammoniaca_n yet_o he_o add_v nothing_o in_o effect_n the_o two_o first_o be_v province_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o last_o of_o libya_n so_o that_o his_o jurisdiction_n reach_v from_o gaza_n in_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n unto_o the_o western_a border_n of_o cyrenaica_n for_o that_o be_v the_o pentapolis_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n where_o it_o conterminate_v on_o that_o of_o africa_n the_o canon_n have_v thus_o lay_v out_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o command_n and_o jurisdiction_n belong_v unto_o he_o of_o alexandria_n proceed_v unto_o that_o of_o rome_n who_o have_v his_o mos_fw-la parilis_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o answerable_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o power_n but_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o extent_n we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o unto_o ignatius_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n romanos_fw-la ignat._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la with_o this_o superscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sanctify_a and_o illuminate_v church_n of_o god_n preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n if_o bellarmine_n can_v out_o of_o this_o extract_n a_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 15._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v do_v he_o be_v a_o better_a chemist_n than_o i_o take_v he_o for_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v turn_v he_o over_o to_o be_v better_o tutor_v by_o vedelius_fw-la who_o howsoever_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o father_n he_o lean_v too_o much_o on_o his_o own_o affection_n and_o opinion_n do_v in_o this_o very_a well_o declare_v the_o good_a father_n meaning_n agreeable_o unto_o the_o tendry_n of_o antiquity_n and_o by_o he_o we_o be_v tell_v 2._o vedel_n exercit_fw-la in_o epi._n ad_fw-la ro._n c._n 2._o that_o nothing_o here_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o place_n or_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n nisi_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o italia_n terrarum_fw-la praefecti_fw-la vrbis_fw-la administrationi_fw-la suberat_fw-la but_o only_o those_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v direct_o under_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v latium_n tuscia_n and_o picenum_n to_o which_o perhaps_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o whole_a east_n part_n of_o italy_n which_o we_o now_o call_v napleâ—â—ogether_o â—ogether_z with_o the_o isle_n of_o corsica_n sardinia_n and_o sicilia_n all_o which_o make_v up_o the_o proper_a patriarchate_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o regard_n as_o ancient_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v vrbicus_n as_o do_v appear_v plain_o by_o optatus_n 6._o optat._n de_fw-fr schis-donatist_a l._n 1._o ruffin_n hist_o eccl_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o call_v pope_n zephyrinus_n by_o the_o name_n of_o zephyrinus_n vrbicus_n the_o city-bishop_n so_o the_o say_a province_n or_o region_n unto_o he_o belong_v be_v call_v by_o ruffinus_n a_o italian_a writer_n suburbicariae_fw-la regiones_fw-la or_o
the_o city_n province_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n it_o spread_v its_o bound_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o goodly_a country_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o mediterranean_a on_o the_o west_n unto_o the_o further_a border_n of_o that_o large_a dominion_n where_o it_o confine_v upon_o the_o persian_a or_o the_o parthian_a kingdom_n together_o with_o cilicia_n and_o isauria_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n but_o whether_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v so_o extend_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v certain_a i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o this_o age_n all_o syria_n at_o the_o least_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o bishop_n ignatius_n in_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o those_o of_o rome_n rom._n ignat._n ad_fw-la rom._n still_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o bishop_n in_o syria_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o that_o large_a province_n he_o have_v a_o power_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n indeed_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v hedge_v within_o a_o narrow_a compass_n be_v both_o now_o and_o long_o time_n after_o subject_n unto_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o caesarea_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o nicene_n canon_n though_o after_o they_o enlarge_v their_o border_n and_o gain_v the_o title_n of_o a_o patriarch_n as_o we_o may_v see_v hereafter_o in_o convenient_a time_n only_o i_o add_v that_o howsoever_o other_o of_o the_o great_a metropolitan_a church_n such_o as_o be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a as_o carthage_n cyprus_n milan_n the_o church_n of_o britain_n 7â—_n council_n ni._n c._n 7â—_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v and_o enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o patriarchal_a right_n which_o these_o three_o enjoy_v yet_o only_o the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n themselves_o be_v the_o principal_a both_o for_o power_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o one_o for_o europe_n the_o other_o for_o asia_n and_o the_o three_o for_o africa_n this_o ground_n thus_o lay_v we_o will_v behold_v what_o use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o first_o saint_n irenaeus_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n both_o derive_v a_o argument_n from_o hence_o to_o convince_v those_o heretic_n which_o broach_v strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o iren._n contr_n haer_fw-mi lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o habemus_fw-la annumerari_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v those_o man_n which_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o several_a church_n and_o their_o successor_n till_o our_o time_n qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la quale_fw-la ab_fw-la hiis_fw-la deliratur_fw-la who_o neither_o know_v nor_o teach_v any_o such_o absurdity_n as_o these_o man_n dream_v of_o which_o say_v in_o general_a he_o instance_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n be_v all_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o of_o they_o hac_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la &_o successione_n by_o this_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o succession_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o preach_a and_o tradition_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n till_o those_o very_a time_n the_o like_a we_o find_v also_o in_o another_o place_n where_o speak_v of_o those_o presbyteri_fw-la so_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n which_o claim_v a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o quod_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la that_o together_o with_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n 43._o ir._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 43._o they_o have_v receive_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o cap._n 63._o where_o the_o same_o point_n be_v press_v most_o full_o and_o indeed_o much_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n where_o because_o irenaeus_n call_v bishop_n in_o the_o former_a place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n gather_v 23._o smectym_n p._n 23._o as_o some_o man_n have_v do_v that_o he_o do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o promiscuous_a sense_n much_o less_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v then_o the_o same_o for_o although_o irenaeus_n do_v here_o call_v the_o bishop_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n or_o of_o that_o common_a ordination_n which_o they_o once_o receive_v by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o he_o do_v no_o where_n call_v the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v do_v if_o he_o do_v use_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o promiscuous_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o beside_o irenaeus_n be_v at_o this_o time_n bishop_n if_o not_o archbishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o advance_v both_o in_o power_n and_o title_n as_o well_o in_o dignity_n as_o jurisdiction_n than_o when_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o very_a church_n under_o pothinus_n his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o see_v and_o therefore_o not_o the_o same_o man_n mere_o which_o he_o be_v before_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v as_o well_o the_o observation_n as_o the_o inference_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o holy_a father_n do_v conceive_v himself_o to_o be_v arm_v sufficient_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n and_o so_o much_o he_o express_v plain_o say_v that_o by_o this_o weapon_n he_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v all_o those_o qui_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la svi_fw-la placentiam_fw-la malam_fw-la vel_fw-la vanam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la coecitatem_fw-la &_o malam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la praeter_fw-la quam_fw-la oportet_fw-la 3._o ire_fw-la adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o colligunt_fw-la who_o any_o way_n either_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a self_n complacency_n or_o vainglorious_a humour_n or_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o a_o deprave_a understanding_n do_v raise_v such_o doctrine_n as_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o for_o bless_a irenaeus_n a_o man_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o in_o disposition_n and_o affection_n as_o he_o be_v in_o name_n next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o irenaeus_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v of_o credit_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o second_o century_n tertull._n baron_fw-fr ann_n eccl_n anno_o 196._o pamel_n in_o vita_fw-la tertull._n as_o baronius_n calculate_v it_o and_o be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o reputation_n a_o 210._o as_o pamelius_n note_v about_o which_o time_n saint_n irenaeus_n suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o well_o we_o find_v he_o press_v the_o same_o point_n with_o great_a efficacy_n than_o irenaeus_n do_v before_o he_o for_o undertake_v to_o convince_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n as_o well_o of_o falsehood_n as_o of_o novelty_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o new_a upstartedness_n of_o their_o assembly_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n he_o do_v thus_o proceed_v 32._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 32._o edant_fw-la ergo_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evolvant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o say_v he_o declare_v the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o unfold_v the_o course_n or_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n succeed_v so_o to_o one_o another_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n that_o their_o first_o bishop_n whosoever_o he_o be_v have_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o apostolical_a man_n at_o least_o who_o do_v converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v their_o founder_n and_o predecessor_n for_o thus_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n show_v their_o polycarpus_n place_v there_o among_o they_o by_o saint_n john_n and_o rome_n her_o clement_a consecrate_a or_o ordain_v by_o peter_n even_o as_o all_o other_o church_n also_o do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v sow_v the_o apostolical_a seed_n in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o challenge_n that_o he_o make_v and_o this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v assure_o have_v he_o not_o think_v that_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o since_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o show_v in_o their_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n it_o
be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o verity_n nor_o antiquity_n to_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o justice_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o church_n 36._o id._n ibid._n ca._n 36._o and_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o be_v those_o other_o church_n which_o he_o after_o speak_v of_o viz._n of_o corinth_n philippi_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n and_o the_o rest_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la praesidentur_fw-la in_o which_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o time_n be_v sit_v in_o be_v possess_v not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o their_o successor_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n optatus_n first_o and_o after_o he_o st._n austin_n do_v confound_v the_o donatist_n that_o mighty_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n st._n austin_n thus_o numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la petri_n 2._o august_n contr_n petil._n l._n 2._o &_o in_o illo_fw-la ordine_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la successerit_fw-la videte_fw-la number_v the_o bishop_n which_o have_v sit_v but_o in_o peter_n chair_n and_o mark_v who_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o another_o place_n 165._o id._n epist_n 165._o lest_o else_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o prescribe_v that_o to_o other_o on_o which_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v himself_o nay_o so_o far_o he_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o special_a motive_n quae_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o gremio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la justissimè_fw-la teneant_fw-la which_o do_v continue_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 4._o id._n contr_n epist_n manichaei_n c._n 4._o as_o for_o optatus_n have_v lay_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o his_o own_o time_n he_o make_v a_o challenge_n to_o the_o donatist_n to_o present_v the_o like_a 2._o optat._n de_fw-fr schis_fw-la donat._n l._n 2._o vestrae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la originem_fw-la edite_fw-la show_v we_o say_v he_o the_o first_o original_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o then_o you_o have_v do_v somewhat_o to_o advance_v your_o cause_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o instance_n be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o irt._n adv_o hear_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o the_o argument_n hold_v good_a in_o all_o other_o also_o it_o be_v too_o troublesome_a a_o labour_n as_o irenaeus_n well_o observe_v omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la enumerare_fw-la successiones_fw-la to_o run_v through_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o make_a choice_n of_o as_o the_o chief_a or_o principal_n but_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o tertullian_n who_o i_o account_v among_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n though_o he_o live_v partly_o in_o the_o other_o beside_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n to_o convince_v the_o heretic_n he_o show_v we_o also_o what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v several_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v in_o their_o succession_n which_o we_o will_v take_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o natural_a course_n of_o christianity_n first_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o door_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n 17._o tertul._n lib._n the_o baptism_n c._n 17._o dandi_fw-la quidem_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la i._n e._n episcopus_fw-la the_o right_a say_v he_o of_o giving_z baptism_n have_v the_o highpriest_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o then_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la antoritate_fw-la yet_o not_o without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o church_n honour_n which_o if_o it_o be_v preserve_v then_o be_v peace_n maintain_v nay_o so_o far_o he_o appropriate_v it_o unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o that_o he_o call_v it_o dictatum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la officium_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la a_o work_n most_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n or_o particular_a office_n which_o howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v no_o more_o very_o than_o what_o be_v after_o affirm_v by_o hierom_n lucifer_n hieron_n adver_n lucifer_n show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la jussione_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o bishop_n neither_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o the_o deacon_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o baptise_v not_o that_o i_o think_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hierom_n before_o who_o time_n parish_n be_v assign_v to_o presbyter_n throughout_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n special_a consent_n and_o warrant_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o baptise_v of_o each_o several_a infant_n but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v receive_v from_o he_o some_o general_a faculty_n for_o their_o enable_v in_o and_o to_o those_o ministration_n next_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n that_o which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o heavenly_a nourishment_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n non_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la militis_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la that_o they_o receive_v it_o only_o from_o their_o bishop_n hand_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o justin_n martyr_n second_v by_o beza_n do_v before_o call_v he_o which_o exposition_n or_o construction_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v quarrel_v as_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v thereby_o exclude_v from_o the_o honour_n and_o name_n of_o precedent_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v those_o other_o place_n of_o tertullian_n in_o which_o the_o word_n prefident_a be_v use_v as_o viz._n axor_fw-la prescriptio_fw-la apostoll_n bigames_n non_fw-la sinit_fw-la praesidere_fw-la tert._n ad_fw-la axor_fw-la lib._n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la and_o lib._n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la in_o both_o of_o which_o the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o second_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v disable_v from_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o on_o consideration_n to_o determine_v of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o precedent_n beside_o the_o church_n not_o be_v yet_o divide_v general_o into_o parish_n but_o only_o in_o some_o great_a city_n the_o presbyter_n have_v not_o get_v the_o stile_n of_o rector_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o may_v be_v call_v a_o precedent_n that_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n and_o government_n which_o at_o that_o time_n the_o presbyter_n enjoy_v not_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o here_o pope_n leo_n will_v come_v in_o to_o help_v we_o if_o occasion_n be_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n nisi_fw-la illo_fw-la jubente_fw-la 88_o leo_n epist_n 88_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o his_o appointment_n conficere_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o author_n of_o the_o tract_n ascribe_v to_o hierom_n entitle_v de_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la do_v affirm_v as_o much_o but_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a though_o it_o be_v place_v by_o erasinus_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d docta_fw-la we_o will_v pass_v it_o by_o from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v belong_v ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n proceed_v we_o on_o to_o those_o which_o do_v appertain_v ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la unto_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o be_v the_o appoint_v of_o the_o public_a fast_n use_v often_o in_o the_o church_n as_o occasion_n be_v a_o privilege_n not_o grant_v to_o the_o common_a presbyter_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v not_o within_o the_o pale_a or_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n entrust_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o this_o note_a also_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la which_o though_o he_o write_v after_o his_o fall_n from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v very_o well_o be_v credit_v in_o a_o point_n of_o custom_n quod_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la universae_fw-la plebi_fw-la mandare_fw-la jejunia_fw-la assolent_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la de_fw-fr industria_fw-la stipium_fw-la conferendarum_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la causa_fw-la
13._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la c._n 13._o that_o bishop_n use_v to_o impose_v fast_n upon_o the_o people_n be_v not_o do_v of_o purpose_n for_o lucre_n or_o the_o alm_n then_o give_v but_o out_o of_o a_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n welfare_n or_o the_o sollicitousness_n which_o they_o have_v thereof_o wherein_o as_o he_o remove_v a_o cavil_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v cast_v upon_o the_o church_n about_o the_o call_n of_o those_o fast_n so_o plain_o he_o ascribe_v the_o call_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n only_o according_a unto_o who_o appointment_n in_o unum_fw-la omnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agitabant_fw-la they_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o humble_v of_o themselves_o before_o god_n the_o lord_n so_o for_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n treasure_n for_o menstrua_fw-la quaque_fw-la die_fw-la modicam_fw-la cuique_fw-la stipem_fw-la vel_fw-la quam_fw-la velit_fw-la c._n id._n in_o apol._n c._n every_o month_n the_o people_n use_v to_o bring_v their_o offering_n as_o we_o call_v they_o now_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v and_o can_v that_o also_o appertain_v unto_o the_o bishop_n which_o as_o it_o be_v distribute_v most_o common_o among_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o present_a maintenance_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o bestow_v part_n thereof_o upon_o other_o use_n as_o in_o relief_n of_o widow_n and_o poor_a virgin_n which_o appear_v plain_o in_o that_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n 9_o tertul._n de_fw-fr virg._n veland_n cap._n 9_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o a_o virgin_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o rank_n of_o widow_n he_o add_v cvi_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la debuerat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la that_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v intend_v to_o allow_v she_o any_o thing_n towards_o her_o relief_n and_o maintenance_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o without_o trespass_v on_o the_o church_n discipline_n and_o set_v up_o so_o strange_a a_o monster_n as_o a_o virgin-widow_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o after_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 25._o conc._n antioch_n can._n 25._o where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o good_n that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o he_o may_v dispose_v they_o unto_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n final_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o penitent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o remit_v of_o his_o sin_n 18._o tertul._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la cap._n 18._o and_o bring_v of_o he_o back_o to_o the_o fold_n again_o that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n be_v a_o peculiar_a of_o the_o bishop_n also_o for_o speak_v of_o repentance_n after_o faith_n receive_v de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la post_fw-la fidem_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o be_v content_a to_o give_v this_o efficacy_n thereunto_o though_o otherwise_o he_o hold_v be_v then_o a_o montanist_n that_o heinous_a sinner_n after_o grace_n receive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n i_o say_v he_o be_v content_a to_o give_v this_o efficacy_n thereunto_o that_o for_o small_a sin_n it_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n or_o remission_n from_o the_o bishop_n for_o great_a and_o unpardonable_a from_o god_n alone_o but_o take_v his_o own_o word_n with_o you_o for_o the_o great_a surety_n and_o his_o word_n be_v these_o viz._n salva_n illa_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la specie_fw-la post_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la aut_fw-la levioribus_fw-la delictis_fw-la veniam_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la consequi_fw-la potest_fw-la aut_fw-la majoribus_fw-la &_o irremissibilibus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la solo_fw-la 159._o pamel_n annot._n predict_v lib._n 159._o in_o which_o pamelius_n seem_v to_o wonder_v at_o his_o moderation_n as_o be_v of_o a_o better_a temper_n in_o this_o point_n than_o be_v montanus_n into_o who_o sect_n he_o now_o be_v fall_v who_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o god_n and_o seek_v for_o reconciliation_n from_o no_o hand_n but_o from_o his_o alone_a and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n also_o 1._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la pudicit_fw-la cap._n 1._o although_o he_o seem_v to_o jeer_v and_o deride_v the_o usage_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v usual_o remit_v even_o the_o great_a fin_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o penance_n former_o enjoin_v for_o thus_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n he_o call_v pontifex_n maximus_n and_o episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la proclaim_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a pardon_n to_o such_o as_o have_v perform_v their_o penance_n ego_fw-la &_o moechiae_fw-la &_o fornicationis_fw-la delicta_fw-la poenitenti_fw-la functis_fw-la dimitto_fw-la that_o he_o remit_v to_o all_o such_o even_a the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n which_o word_n of_o he_o declare_v not_o more_o his_o error_n than_o the_o bishop_n power_n in_o this_o particular_a what_o interest_n the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n do_v either_o challenge_n or_o enjoy_v in_o this_o weighty_a business_n of_o reconcile_a penitent_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o when_o as_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o practice_n and_o be_v by_o they_o put_v in_o execution_n mean_a time_n i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o proper_o original_o and_o in_o chief_a it_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n both_o to_o enjoin_v penance_n and_o admit_v the_o penitent_a and_o not_o to_o the_o inferior_a presbyter_n but_o as_o they_o have_v authority_n by_o and_o under_o he_o which_o lest_o i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o affirm_v at_o random_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o sozomen_n 16._o sozomen_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 16._o not_o as_o relate_n to_o his_o own_o time_n but_o to_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o stand_v say_v he_o in_o a_o appoint_a place_n sorrowful_a and_o lament_v and_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v end_v whereof_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v partaker_n they_o cast_v themselves_o with_o grief_n and_o lamentation_n flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n then_o approach_v towards_o he_o kneel_v also_o by_o he_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n also_o do_v the_o like_a with_o great_a grief_n and_o ejulation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o do_v the_o bishop_n rise_v first_o and_o gentle_o raise_v up_o the_o prostrate_a penitent_n and_o have_v pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o state_n of_o penance_n as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o requisite_a they_o be_v dismiss_v for_o the_o present_a and_o be_v thus_o dismiss_v every_o man_n private_o at_o home_n do_v afflict_v himself_o either_o by_o fast_v or_o by_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o bath_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o long_o as_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v enjoin_v he_o which_o time_n appoint_v be_v come_v and_o his_o penance_n in_o this_o sort_n perform_v he_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v again_o unto_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o this_o say_v he_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n to_o this_o present_a time_n so_o that_o both_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o tertullian_n sometime_o live_v and_o in_o the_o western_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o flourish_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o bishop_n regular_o have_v the_o power_n both_o of_o enjoin_v penance_n and_o reconcile_n of_o the_o penitent_a as_o it_o still_o continue_v nor_o do_v that_o passage_n in_o tertullian_n any_o way_n across_o the_o point_n deliver_v where_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a act_n of_o humiliation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o penitent_a before_o he_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 9_o tertul._n lib._n the_o penitent_a c._n 9_o he_o reckon_v these_o among_o the_o rest_n presbyteris_fw-la advolvi_fw-la aris_fw-la or_o caris_fw-la dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la for_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v adbuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la legationes_fw-la deprecationis_fw-la suae_fw-la injungere_fw-la to_o cast_v themselves_o before_o the_o presbyter_n to_o kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o entreat_v the_o prayer_n
of_o all_o the_o brethren_n where_o clear_o there_o be_v nothing_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o intercession_n as_o unto_o other_o of_o the_o brethren_n the_o main_a work_n be_v still_o reserve_v unto_o the_o bishop_n i_o know_v indeed_o tertullian_n be_v allege_v by_o some_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n in_o the_o which_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n do_v bear_v the_o great_a stroke_n but_o a_o society_n of_o lay-elders_a or_o if_o we_o may_v admit_v such_o a_o monster_n both_o in_o sense_n and_o grammar_n a_o lay-presbytery_n the_o place_n or_o passage_n common_o allege_v to_o make_v good_a the_o same_o be_v that_o in_o his_o apologetic_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o have_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_a meeting_n in_o their_o congregation_n for_o prayer_n and_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n he_o add_v 39_o id._n in_o apol._n c._n 39_o that_o there_o be_v also_o exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o divine_a censure_n judgement_n be_v execute_v with_o great_a advice_n then_o follow_v president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la honorem_fw-la istum_fw-la non_fw-la pretio_fw-la sed_fw-la testimonio_fw-la adepti_fw-la the_o precedent_n of_o our_o meeting_n be_v approve_v senior_n or_o elder_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v who_o have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n not_o by_o money_n but_o by_o good_a report_n so_o he_o and_o those_o who_o he_o call_v seniores_fw-la elder_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v such_o elder_n as_o they_o dream_v of_o man_n of_o the_o laity_n take_v in_o to_o day_n and_o put_v out_o to_o morrow_n a_o thing_n which_o better_a may_v become_v the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v among_o the_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n such_o a_o course_n there_o be_v hodie_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la cras_fw-la laicus_fw-la that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o day_n a_o elder_a be_v on_o the_o next_o day_n to_o revert_v to_o his_o occupation_n 41._o id._n de_fw-fr praescr_n haeret_fw-la l._n 41._o this_o day_n a_o elder_a in_o the_o consistory_n the_o next_o a_o butcher_n on_o the_o stall_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o marcionite_n if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v who_o these_o senior_n be_v which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v preside_v in_o their_o congregation_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n those_o at_o who_o hand_n de_fw-fr manu_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la the_o people_n use_v in_o those_o time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n layman_n they_o can_v not_o be_v though_o call_v simple_o elder_n because_o they_o do_v administer_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o simple_o presbyter_n they_o be_v not_o and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v because_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o they_o do_v preside_v and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n and_o correction_n which_o be_v the_o work_n and_o badge_n of_o authority_n it_o than_o remain_v they_o be_v the_o bishop_n the_o precedent_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o we_o find_v describe_v before_o by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o be_v affime_v by_o beza_n to_o be_v such_o as_o timothy_n who_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o i_o yet_o further_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o those_o who_o do_v attain_v that_o honour_n get_v it_o by_o good_a report_n and_o not_o by_o money_n and_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v may_v the_o gentile_n say_v have_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o who_o will_v give_v money_n for_o so_o poor_a a_o office_n wherein_o there_o be_v but_o little_a to_o be_v get_v more_o than_o one_o labour_n for_o his_o pain_n or_o at_o the_o best_a some_o bare_a allowance_n from_o the_o sportula_fw-la and_o that_o too_o on_o the_o bishop_n courtesy_n when_o we_o can_v hear_v you_o say_v the_o like_a of_o bishop_n through_o who_o hand_n the_o money_n go_v who_o have_v the_o keep_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o common_a treasury_n and_o may_v enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n thereof_o you_o then_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n till_o than_o it_o make_v but_o little_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o your_o integrity_n and_o candour_n that_o such_o poor_a man_n who_o place_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o haviing_n shall_v pay_v nothing_o for_o they_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o elder_n mention_v here_o be_v not_o simple_o presbyter_n but_o such_o who_o place_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v both_o of_o mean_n and_o credit_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o they_o be_v bishop_n that_o do_v so_o preside_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v call_v seniores_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n tertullian_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o city_n wherein_o can_v be_v one_o bishop_n only_o but_o plead_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o universal_a wherein_o there_o be_v as_o many_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n or_o preside_v elder_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v as_o there_o be_v city_n gain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o we_o please_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o christianity_n according_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o present_a century_n we_o can_v better_o do_v it_o than_o by_o a_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n who_o very_o full_o have_v describe_v the_o same_o in_o his_o apologetic_n present_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o last_o year_n thereof_o or_o the_o next_o year_n after_o as_o be_v affirm_v both_o by_o pamelius_n and_o baronius_n out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n annal._n pamol_n in_o vita_fw-la tertul._n bar._n in_o annal._n for_o have_v show_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o avenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o persecuter_n or_o to_o take_v arm_n for_o the_o repel_v of_o those_o injury_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o he_o do_v thus_o proceed_v 37._o tertullian_n in_o apologet._n c._n 37._o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la &_o host_n exertos_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o say_v he_o to_o be_v open_a enemy_n unto_o the_o state_n shall_v we_o want_v either_o strength_n or_o number_n behold_v what_o mischief_n be_v do_v daily_o to_o you_o by_o the_o moor_n marcomannian_o and_o those_o of_o parthia_n master_n of_o a_o few_o country_n only_a whereas_o the_o christian_n be_v diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n you_o count_v we_o alien_n or_o stranger_n to_o you_o &_o vestra_fw-la omne_fw-la implevimus_fw-la yet_o we_o have_v fill_v all_o place_n that_o be_v you_o city_n isle_n castle_n burrowes_n your_o place_n of_o assembly_n camp_n tribe_n palace_n the_o very_a senate_n and_o the_o marketplace_n with_o our_o numerous_a troop_n only_o your_o temple_n be_v your_o own_o etc._n etc._n nay_o shall_v we_o only_o go_v away_o from_o you_o and_o retire_v into_o some_o remote_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o carry_v all_o our_o family_n with_o we_o suffudisset_fw-la utique_fw-la dominationem_fw-la vestram_fw-la tot_fw-la qualiumcunque_fw-la amissio_fw-la civium_fw-la the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o of_o your_o people_n how_o ill_o soever_o you_o conceive_v of_o they_o will_v be_v so_o shrewd_a a_o weaken_n unto_o your_o dominion_n that_o you_o will_v tremble_v at_o that_o strange_a desertion_n and_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o solitude_n and_o silence_n of_o your_o empty_v city_n quite_o destitute_a of_o man_n to_o be_v command_v there_o be_v more_o enemy_n than_o citizen_n remain_v in_o they_o whereas_o now_o god_n be_v thank_v you_o have_v the_o few_o enemy_n among_o you_o in_o that_o you_o have_v so_o many_o christian_n pene_fw-la omnes_fw-la cives_fw-la christianos_n habendo_fw-la most_o of_o your_o people_n be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o as_o it_o show_v the_o great_a extent_n of_o christianity_n in_o tertullia_n time_n so_o do_v it_o show_v a_o like_a extent_n also_o of_o episcopacy_n there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o christianity_n have_v be_v receive_v wherein_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o plant_v also_o which_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o bold_a assertion_n without_o ground_n or_o truth_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o step_v a_o little_a out_o of_o this_o present_a century_n and_o borrow_v a_o testimony_n from_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o be_v next_o to_o follow_v and_o if_o he_o may_v be_v credit_v will_v affirm_v no_o less_o 52._o cyprian_a e._n 52._o for_o by_o he_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o certain_a truth_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la provincias_fw-la &_o per_fw-la urbes_fw-la singulas_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la that_o in_o all_o province_n and_o in_o every_o city_n bishop_n have_v long_o
since_o be_v ordain_v reverend_a for_o their_o age_n for_o their_o faith_n sincere_a try_v in_o affliction_n and_o proscribe_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v this_o of_o his_o own_o time_n only_o which_o be_v somewhat_o after_o but_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o stand_n cum_fw-la jam_fw-la pridem_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la provincias_fw-la that_o so_o it_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o doubtless_o in_o this_o present_a age_n be_v not_o long_o before_o his_o own_o and_o this_o extent_n of_o christianity_n i_o do_v observe_v the_o rather_o in_o this_o place_n and_o time_n because_o that_o in_o the_o age_n which_o follow_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o increase_v we_o may_v perhaps_o behold_v a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n the_o time_n become_v quick_a and_o more_o full_a of_o action_n parish_n or_o parochial_a church_n set_v out_o in_o country-village_n and_o town_n and_o several_a presbyter_n allot_v to_o they_o with_o a_o addition_n also_o both_o of_o trust_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o their_o bishop_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o concern_v this_o business_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o present_a century_n proceed_v forward_o to_o the_o next_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n enjoy_v and_o exercise_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n 2._o of_o agrippinus_n and_o donatus_n two_o of_o st._n cyprian_n predecessor_n 3._o the_o troublesome_a condition_n of_o that_o church_n at_o cyprian_n first_o being_n bishop_n there_o 4._o necessitate_a he_o to_o permit_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n 5._o of_o the_o authority_n ascribe_v by_o cyprian_a to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n 6._o what_o power_n the_o people_n have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o say_a election_n 7._o how_o far_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o presbyter_n 8._o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n reserve_v by_o st._n cyprian_n to_o the_o bishop_n only_o 9_o no_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o penitent_n allow_v by_o cyprian_a without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n and_o licence_n 10._o the_o bishop_n power_n as_o well_o in_o the_o encouragement_n as_o in_o the_o punishment_n and_o censure_n of_o his_o clergy_n 11._o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o geminius_n faustinus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n 12._o the_o bishop_n power_n in_o regulate_v and_o declare_v martyr_n 13._o the_o divine_a right_n and_o eminent_a authority_n of_o bishop_n full_o assert_v by_o st._n cyprian_n saint_n hierom_n tell_v we_o of_o s._n cyprian_n tertulâ—d_n hieron_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n in_o tertulâ—d_n that_o he_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o tertulian_n writing_n that_o he_o never_o suffer_v any_o day_n to_o pass_v over_o his_o head_n without_o read_v somewhat_o in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o do_v oft_o use_v to_o say_v when_o he_o demand_v for_o his_o work_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la magistrum_fw-la reach_v i_o my_o tutor_n or_o praeceptor_n so_o that_o consider_v the_o good_a opinion_n which_o s._n cyprian_n have_v harbour_v of_o the_o man_n for_o his_o wit_n and_o learrning_n and_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v be_v both_o also_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o one_o a_o presbyter_n the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n we_o will_v pass_v on_o unto_o s._n cyprian_n and_o to_o those_o monument_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o there_o be_v no_o author_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n out_o of_o who_o work_n we_o have_v such_o ample_a treasure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n as_o we_o have_v in_o he_o none_o who_o can_v give_v we_o better_o light_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o present_a search_n than_o that_o bless_a martyr_n but_o first_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o man_n himself_o we_o will_v a_o little_a look_n upon_o his_o charge_n on_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n as_o well_o before_o as_o at_o his_o come_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o which_o will_v give_v special_a light_n to_o our_o follow_a business_n and_o first_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n 51._o cite_v by_o baronius_n in_o annal_n eccl._n anno_fw-la 51._o if_o metaphrastes_n may_v be_v credit_v it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o leave_v rome_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v banish_v thence_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n in_o africam_fw-la navigasse_n &_o carthaginensem_fw-la erexisse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la be_v by_o he_o say_v to_o sail_v to_o africa_n and_o there_o to_o found_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n leave_v behind_o he_o crescens_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v not_o only_o of_o great_a antiquity_n but_o that_o it_o also_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o credit_n as_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o africa_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o all_o africa_n proper_o so_o call_v together_o with_o numidia_n and_o both_o the_o mauritanias_n as_o well_o caesariensis_n as_o sitisensis_fw-la so_o witness_v s._n cyprian_n himself_o latius_fw-la fusa_fw-la est_fw-la nostra_fw-la provincia_n 45._o cypri_n ep._n 45._o habet_fw-la enim_fw-la numidiam_fw-la &_o mauritanias_fw-la dvas_fw-la sibi_fw-la cohaerentes_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n convent_v ex_fw-la provincia_n africa_n binil_n council_n tom._n 1._o p._n 149._o edit_fw-la binil_n numidia_n mauritania_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a on_o the_o record_n for_o whereas_o ancient_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v into_o fourteen_o diocese_n reckon_v the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o one_o every_o diocese_n be_v subdivide_v into_o several_a province_n as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o diocese_n of_o africa_n be_v not_o of_o the_o mean_a contain_v in_o it_o six_o large_a province_n provinciarum_fw-la notitia_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la and_o reach_v from_o the_o great_a syrtis_n eastward_o where_o it_o confine_v upon_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o alexandria_n to_o mauritania_n tingitana_n on_o the_o west_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o diocese_n of_o spain_n now_o carthage_n stand_v in_o that_o province_n which_o be_v call_v zeugitana_n or_o proconsularis_fw-la and_o be_v the_o seat_n or_o residence_n of_o the_o vicarius_fw-la or_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o that_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o his_o own_o province_n but_o the_o primate_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o sive_fw-la which_o be_v tripolitana_n byzacena_n numidia_n and_o the_o two_o mauritanias_n before_o remember_v nor_o be_v he_o only_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o but_o also_o absolute_a and_o independent_a in_o regard_n of_o other_o as_o be_v neither_o subject_n or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n though_o the_o prime_a city_n of_o all_o africa_n nor_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o queen_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o council_n carthaginiens_fw-la 6._o against_o who_o machination_n and_o attempt_n the_o church_n of_o carthage_n for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v maintain_v her_o liberty_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o who_o though_o they_o have_v not_o get_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n as_o those_o of_o antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n now_o have_v and_o they_o of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v in_o the_o time_n succeed_v yet_o have_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n of_o these_o the_o first_o i_o meet_v withal_o be_v agrippinus_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la vir_fw-la a_o man_n of_o bless_a memory_n as_o s._n cyprian_n 71._o cyprian_a epist_n 71._o vincent_n lerinen_n adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 9_o aug._n de_fw-fr bap._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7_o 8._o cypr._n epi._n 71._o venerabilis_fw-la memoriae_fw-la of_o venerable_a memory_n as_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n call_v he_o s._n austin_n also_o mention_v he_o in_o one_o of_o his_o discourse_n against_o the_o donatist_n as_o a_o predecessor_n of_o s._n cyprian_n
and_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o he_o hold_v those_o which_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o the_o catholic_n minister_n for_o agitation_n of_o which_o business_n he_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n qui_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o provincia_n africa_n &_o numidiae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la gubernabant_fw-la which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n and_o numidia_n in_o which_o rebaptisation_a of_o man_n so_o baptise_a be_v decree_v as_o necessary_a which_o howsoever_o it_o do_v show_v that_o agrippinus_n as_o a_o man_n have_v his_o personal_a error_n yet_o show_v it_o also_o that_o as_o a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o have_v a_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o africa_n and_o all_o the_o province_n thereof_o who_o on_o his_o summons_n meet_v in_o council_n as_o by_o those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a plain_o do_v appear_v so_o that_o we_o find_v the_o holy_a hierarchy_n so_o settle_v from_o the_o first_o beginner_n that_o as_o the_o presbyter_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o their_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v there_o a_o subordination_n among_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o according_a as_o it_o still_o continue_v in_o those_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o which_o episcopal_a government_n do_v remain_v in_o force_n but_o agrippinus_n be_v dead_a his_o error_n or_o opinion_n die_v also_o with_o he_o though_o it_o revive_v again_o not_o long_o after_o and_o his_o successor_n by_o name_n donatus_n look_v more_o careful_o unto_o his_o charge_n endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o free_v the_o same_o from_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n call_v a_o council_n of_o 90_o bishop_n in_o labesitum_fw-la a_o colony_n in_o africa_n in_o which_o privatus_fw-la a_o old_a heretic_n be_v by_o their_o joint_a consent_n condemn_v nonaginta_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la condemnatus_fw-la 55._o cypr._n epi._n 55._o as_o cyprian_n have_v it_o by_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o great_a spread_a of_o episcopacy_n over_o all_o this_o province_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o africa_n so_o great_a annal_n baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n that_o at_o this_o time_n be_v an._n 242._o as_o baronius_n calculate_v it_o there_o can_v assemble_v 90_o bishop_n at_o the_o command_n or_o summons_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o great_a number_n 48._o augustin_n epist_n 48._o s._n austin_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o carthage_n by_o the_o donatist_n place_v by_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 308._o in_o which_o there_o meet_v together_o no_o few_o than_o 270_o bishop_n of_o that_o one_o faction_n but_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o the_o donatist_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n the_o better_a to_o support_v their_o party_n if_o ever_o the_o business_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o a_o synodical_a meeting_n we_o find_v a_o council_n hold_v in_o carthage_n under_o aurelius_n who_o be_v bishop_n there_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n 587._o council_n tom._n 1._o edit_fw-la bin._n p._n 587._o anno_fw-la 398._o in_o which_o assemble_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 214_o bishop_n all_o of_o they_o orthodox_n professor_n with_o such_o a_o strange_a increase_n do_v god_n bless_v this_o call_n for_o certain_o the_o church_n have_v never_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o large_a increase_n if_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n have_v not_o give_v his_o blessing_n donatus_n be_v dead_a anno_fw-la 250._o cecilius_n cyprianus_n a_o right_a godly_a man_n be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o 55._o cypr._n ep._n 55._o sed_fw-la populi_fw-la universi_fw-la suffragio_fw-la but_o by_o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o that_o church_n and_o time_n and_o be_v so_o choose_v and_o ordain_v do_v for_o four_o year_n enjoy_v himself_o in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a but_o a_o fierce_a persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n by_o the_o command_n of_o decius_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v proscribe_v and_o threaten_v death_n he_o retire_v himself_o expect_v a_o return_n of_o better_a time_n 10._o idem_fw-la epi._n 10._o wherein_o he_o may_v do_v service_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n profess_v that_o in_o this_o retreat_n he_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o lord_n qui_fw-la ut_fw-la secederet_fw-la jussit_fw-la who_o have_v command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v in_o this_o recess_n of_o he_o some_o of_o his_o adversary_n as_o who_o live_v without_o they_o which_o have_v oppose_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o election_n take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o ensnare_v the_o people_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o faction_n against_o their_o bishop_n have_v make_v a_o very_a strong_a party_n on_o their_o side_n calumniate_a his_o recess_n as_o a_o desert_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o more_o afflict_a the_o good_a father_n than_o the_o proscription_n of_o his_o good_n or_o any_o trial_n of_o his_o patience_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o persecuter_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n he_o certifi_v the_o people_n of_o carthage_n by_o way_n of_o letter_n wherein_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v how_o the_o matter_n stand_v quorundam_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la malignitas_fw-la &_o perfidia_fw-la perficit_fw-la 40._o idem_fw-la epi._n 40._o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o can_v not_o come_v to_o you_o before_o easter_n the_o malice_n and_o perfidiousness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v whilst_o mindful_a of_o their_o own_o conspiracy_n and_o retain_v their_o former_a rancour_n against_o my_o be_v bishop_n or_o indeed_o rather_o against_o your_o suffrage_n in_o my_o election_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n approve_v the_o same_o they_o begin_v again_o to_o set_v on_o foot_n their_o former_a opposition_n renew_v their_o sacrilegious_a machination_n and_o lie_v treacherous_o in_o wait_n for_o my_o destruction_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n non_fw-la suffecerat_fw-la exilium_fw-la jam_fw-la biennii_fw-la &_o à _fw-la vultibus_fw-la &_o oculis_fw-la vestris_fw-la lugubris_fw-la separatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o they_o that_o i_o have_v be_v now_o two_o year_n banish_v from_o your_o presence_n and_o to_o my_o great_a affliction_n separate_v from_o your_o sight_n that_o i_o be_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n vex_v myself_o with_o my_o continual_a complaint_n and_o day_n and_o night_n wash_v my_o cheek_n with_o tear_n because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o my_o good_a fortune_n to_o embrace_v or_o salute_v you_o who_o you_o have_v choose_v for_o your_o bishop_n with_o such_o expression_n of_o your_o love_n and_o zeal_n accessit_fw-la huic_fw-la tabescenti_fw-la animo_fw-la nostro_fw-la major_a dolour_n and_o yet_o a_o great_a grief_n afflict_v my_o faint_a soul_n that_o in_o so_o great_a distress_n and_o need_n i_o can_v come_v myself_o unto_o you_o fear_v lest_o at_o my_o come_n if_o i_o shall_v so_o do_v some_o great_a tumult_n shall_v arise_v through_o the_o threat_n and_o secret_a practice_n of_o perfidious_a person_n and_o that_o consider_v as_o a_o bishop_n i_o be_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n ipse_fw-la materiam_fw-la seditioni_fw-la dedisse_fw-la i_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v or_o give_v occasion_n of_o some_o sedition_n likely_a to_o be_v raise_v and_o so_o renew_v the_o persecution_n which_o be_v now_o well_o slake_v nay_o as_o it_o seem_v some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o engage_v in_o the_o faction_n or_o carry_v any_o ill_a affection_n towards_o he_o out_o of_o a_o inclination_n natural_a to_o man_n to_o enlarge_v their_o power_n and_o get_v as_o much_o authority_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o time_n will_v give_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o absence_n also_o and_o begin_v sensible_o to_o encroach_v upon_o his_o office_n and_o undertake_v such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n thus_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o clergy_n that_o such_o as_o yet_o stand_v fair_a in_o their_o respect_n and_o firm_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o their_o error_n may_v in_o fine_a desist_v tacere_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o time_n say_v he_o to_o be_v long_o silent_a 10._o idem_fw-la ep._n 10._o when_o as_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o imminent_a both_o on_o myself_o and_o on_o my_o people_n for_o what_o extremity_n of_o danger_n may_v we_o not_o just_o fear_v from_o god_n
displeasure_n when_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n neither_o mindful_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o their_o own_o duty_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o cum_fw-la contemptu_fw-la &_o contumelia_fw-la praepositi_fw-la totum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicent_fw-la with_o the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o he_o that_o be_v their_o bishop_n shall_v arrogate_v all_o power_n unto_o themselves_o which_o their_o behaviour_n he_o call_v also_o contumelias_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n of_o his_o government_n in_o have_v such_o affront_v put_v on_o he_o as_o never_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o any_o of_o his_o fredecessor_n the_o like_a complaint_n to_o which_o he_o do_v also_o make_v but_o with_o more_o resolution_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o wicked_a practice_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n be_v the_o 55._o in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o pamelius_n i_o have_v the_o more_o at_o large_a lay_v down_o the_o storm_n and_o trouble_v raise_v against_o this_o godly_a bishop_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o place_n because_o it_o give_v great_a light_n unto_o many_o passage_n which_o concern_v his_o time_n especial_o in_o that_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o he_o ascribe_v sometime_o both_o to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o public_a government_n which_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o as_o his_o case_n then_o stand_v without_o special_a reason_n for_o be_v so_o vehement_o oppose_v from_o his_o first_o election_n to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n all_o opportunity_n espy_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o people_n heart_n and_o alienate_v their_o affection_n from_o he_o every_o advantage_n take_v against_o he_o during_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o city_n to_o vex_v and_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o do_n what_o better_a way_n can_v he_o devise_v to_o secure_v himself_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o presbyter_n than_o to_o profess_v that_o in_o all_o his_o act_n and_o enterprise_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o will_v depend_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o one_o and_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o profess_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o carthage_n quod_fw-la à _fw-la primordio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la mei_fw-la statuerim_fw-la 6._o idem_n epist_n 6._o nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la vestro_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la plebis_fw-la meae_fw-la privatâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la gerere_fw-la that_o he_o resolve_v from_o his_o first_o entrance_n on_o that_o bishopric_n to_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o on_o his_o return_n for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o exile_n when_o he_o write_v this_o letter_n he_o will_v communicate_v his_o affair_n with_o they_o et_fw-la in_o common_a tractabimus_fw-la and_o manage_v they_o in_o common_a with_o their_o assistance_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o prudent_a resolution_n as_o the_o world_n go_v with_o he_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o stand_v assure_v that_o whatsoever_o schism_n or_o faction_n shall_v be_v raise_v against_o he_o it_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o prevail_v or_o get_v ground_n upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o presbyter_n so_o oblige_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o authority_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o private_a case_n and_o ground_v on_o particular_a reason_n make_v no_o general_a rule_n no_o bishop_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o like_a by_o this_o example_n but_o where_o all_o circumstance_n do_v concur_v which_o we_o meet_v with_o here_o and_o then_o not_o bind_v neither_o except_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o as_o it_o do_v conduce_v to_o his_o own_o security_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o wonder_n why_o the_o example_n of_o st._n cyprian_a shall_v be_v press_v so_o often_o and_o all_o those_o passage_n so_o hot_o urge_v wherein_o the_o presbyter_n or_o people_n seem_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n government_n as_o if_o both_o he_o and_o all_o other_o bishop_n have_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o their_o holy_a function_n but_o what_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v direct_v and_o the_o people_n yield_v their_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n unto_o for_o be_v but_o a_o resolution_n take_v up_o by_o he_o the_o better_a to_o support_v himself_o against_o his_o adversary_n it_o oblige_v no_o man_n to_o the_o like_a as_o before_o i_o say_v and_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o conceive_v himself_o so_o oblige_v thereby_o but_o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v dispense_v with_o that_o resolution_n as_o often_o as_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a or_o but_o expedient_a so_o to_o do_v perform_v many_o action_n of_o importance_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o series_n of_o his_o episcopal_a government_n wherein_o he_o neither_o crave_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o other_o and_o which_o be_v more_o do_v some_o thing_n not_o only_o without_o their_o knowledge_n but_o against_o their_o will_n as_o we_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o whereas_o the_o point_n of_o most_o importance_n in_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n the_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o penitent_a it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v what_o and_o how_o much_o in_o each_o of_o these_o st._n cyprian_n do_v permit_v as_o occasion_n be_v either_o unto_o the_o people_n or_o the_o presbyter_n and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o as_o often_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n also_o without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n first_o for_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n it_o be_v conceive_v and_o so_o deliver_v that_o all_o their_o election_n be_v order_v by_o the_o privity_n 7._o semctymn_n pag._n 33._o sect._n 7._o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o st._n cyprian_n be_v allege_v as_o one_o sufficient_a in_o himself_o to_o make_v good_a the_o point_n the_o place_n most_o common_o allege_v be_v in_o his_o 68_o epistle_n touch_v the_o case_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n two_o spanish_a bishop_n who_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o idol_n and_o many_o other_o grievous_a crime_n concern_v who_o the_o people_n of_o those_o part_n repair_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o resolution_n but_o he_o remit_v the_o cause_n back_o to_o they_o tell_v they_o how_o much_o it_o do_v concern_v they_o a_o peccatore_fw-la praeposito_fw-la se_fw-la separare_fw-la to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o such_o sinful_a prelate_n and_o not_o to_o participate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n 68_o cypr._n ep_v 68_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la maxim_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la because_o the_o people_n special_o have_v power_n either_o of_o choose_v worthy_a prelate_n or_o of_o reject_v the_o unworthy_a for_o that_o by_o sacerdotes_fw-la hear_v the_o father_n understand_v bishop_n 33._o smectymn_n p._n 33._o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n nor_o do_v the_o father_n only_o say_v it_o but_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o make_v good_a the_o same_o by_o divine_a authority_n ut_fw-la sacerdos_n plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n under_o all_o man_n eye_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o worthy_a by_o their_o public_a testimony_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v urge_v a_o text_n from_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v thus_o to_o moses_n apprehend_v aaron_n fratrem_fw-la tuum_fw-la take_v aaron_n thy_o brother_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o mount_n before_o all_o the_o assembly_n and_o put_v off_o aaron_n garment_n and_o put_v they_o on_o eleazar_n his_o son_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o god_n will_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v make_v before_o all_o the_o multitude_n show_v thereby_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n that_o so_o the_o people_n be_v present_a the_o offence_n of_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v detect_v and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o good_a make_v know_v and_o consequent_o the_o election_n or_o rather_o ordination_n may_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a be_v discuss_v by_o the_o opinion_n and_o voice_n of_o all_o
the_o like_a he_o also_o prove_v by_o the_o elect_n of_o mathias_n bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o medio_fw-la discentium_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o seven_o do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v there_o deliver_v by_o st._n cyprian_a and_o out_o of_o this_o i_o find_v three_o corollary_n or_o conclusion_n gather_v 34._o smectymn_n p._n 34._o first_o that_o the_o special_a power_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o prelacy_n be_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o people_n second_o the_o special_a power_n of_o choose_v or_o reject_v to_o his_o place_n according_a as_o they_o judge_v he_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a reside_v in_o the_o people_n three_o that_o this_o power_n do_v descend_v upon_o the_o people_n de_fw-fr divina_fw-la autoritate_fw-la by_o divine_a authority_n these_o be_v the_o point_v collect_v from_o st._n cyprian_n word_n which_o with_o the_o word_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v collect_v be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n because_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o this_o business_n do_v rest_n upon_o they_o and_o first_o as_o for_o st._n cyprian_n word_n there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n of_o god_n touch_v eleazar_n 68_o pamel_n annot._n in_o cypr._n fol._n 68_o in_o any_o bible_n now_o remain_v as_o be_v there_o lay_v down_o which_o thing_n pamelius_n well_o observe_v and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n now_o remain_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v there_o allege_a god_n willing_a or_o command_v moses_n to_o bring_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n up_o into_o mount_n hor_n whither_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v ascend_v etc._n government_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 15._o numb_a 20.27_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o our_o learned_a bilson_n so_o that_o eleazar_n not_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n but_o by_o god_n immediate_o and_o his_o ordination_n solemnize_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v only_o at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o this_o can_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prelate_n do_v special_o pertain_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o cyprian_a meet_v with_o some_o corrupt_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o else_o that_o we_o have_v none_o but_o corrupt_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o cyprian_a as_o for_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n 1.15_o act_n 1.15_o though_o it_o be_v do_v in_o medio_fw-la discentium_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o yet_o sure_o the_o disciple_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o hection_n the_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v too_o high_a a_o work_n for_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o aspire_v unto_o 24._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 24._o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o who_o the_o choice_n be_v also_o attribute_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o seven_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o before_o be_v note_v good_a reason_n that_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o they_o who_o good_n and_o fortune_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n no_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o he_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v entitle_v either_o unto_o a_o special_a power_n of_o choose_v their_o bishop_n or_o to_o a_o necessary_a presence_n of_o the_o action_n though_o there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o weighty_a reason_n which_o may_v induce_v the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n not_o only_o to_o require_v their_o presence_n but_o sometime_o also_o to_o crave_v their_o approbation_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prelate_n now_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v require_v on_o this_o reason_n chief_o that_o their_o testimony_n shall_v be_v have_v touch_v the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v lest_o a_o wicked_a and_o unworthy_a person_n shall_v get_v by_o stealth_n into_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o bishop_n by_o st._n paul_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n and_o who_o more_o able_a to_o make_v this_o report_n than_o the_o people_n be_v 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o quae_fw-la plebs_fw-la viz._n singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissime_fw-la novit_fw-la who_o be_v natural_o inquisitive_a 68_o cypr._n epi._n 68_o know_v each_o man_n life_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o as_o for_o their_o consent_n there_o want_v not_o some_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v require_v especial_o before_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o constant_a maintenance_n and_o under_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o certain_o as_o our_o reverend_a bilson_n well_o observe_v 15._o bilson_n perpetual_a government_n c._n 15._o the_o people_n do_v more_o willing_o maintain_v more_o quiet_o receive_v more_o diligent_o hear_v and_o more_o hearty_o love_v their_o bishop_n when_o their_o desire_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o choice_n though_o mere_o formal_a of_o the_o man_n than_o when_o he_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o or_o that_o their_o fancy_n and_o affection_n have_v be_v cross_v therein_o but_o yet_o i_o can_v find_v upon_o good_a authority_n that_o the_o special_a power_n of_o choose_v or_o reject_v do_v reside_v in_o they_o though_o indeed_o somewhat_o do_v depend_v upon_o their_o approbation_n of_o the_o party_n and_o this_o no_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o africa_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o use_n be_v this_o that_o on_o the_o death_n or_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n 68_o cypr._n ep._n 68_o episcopi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la provinciae_fw-la quique_fw-la proximi_fw-la conveniant_fw-la the_o neighbour_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n do_v meet_v together_o and_o repair_v unto_o that_o people_n who_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o pastor_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v choose_v praesente_fw-la plebe_n the_o people_n be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o certify_v what_o they_o know_v of_o his_o conversation_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o general_a usage_n per_fw-la provincias_fw-la fere_n universas_fw-la through_o almost_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n where_o plain_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a prelate_n reside_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n so_o convene_v together_o and_o if_o upon_o examination_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n there_o be_v no_o just_a exception_n lay_v against_o he_o manus_fw-la ei_fw-la imponebatur_fw-la he_o be_v forthwith_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o place_n and_o office_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o a_o long_a while_n together_o in_o the_o great_a patriarchal_a church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la as_o st._n hierom_n note_v euagrium_n hieron_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n do_v choose_v their_o bishop_n from_o among_o themselves_o no_o care_n be_v have_v for_o aught_o appear_v in_o the_o father_n either_o unto_o the_o people_n consent_n or_o presence_n and_o this_o continue_a till_o the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n as_o he_o there_o inform_v we_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o but_o whatsoever_o interest_n either_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o one_o church_n or_o the_o people_n challenge_v in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v remain_v still_o a_o possession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n or_o mother-church_n make_v the_o election_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o king_n as_o caput_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la the_o head_n and_o heart_n also_o of_o his_o people_n design_v or_o commend_v a_o man_n unto_o they_o and_o freedom_n leave_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o be_v present_a if_o they_o will_v at_o his_o election_n and_o to_o except_v against_o the_o man_n as_o also_o at_o his_o confirmation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o legal_a and_o just_a exception_n to_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o next_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o presbyter_n it_o be_v st._n cyprian_n usual_a custom_n to_o take_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n along_o with_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v inform_v we_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o his_o charge_n at_o carthage_n inscribe_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ordinandis_fw-la clericis_fw-la
fratres_fw-la charissimi_fw-la 5._o cypr._n ep._n 33._o seven_o l._n 2._o ep._n 5._o solemus_fw-la vos_fw-la ante_fw-la consulere_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la &_o merita_fw-la singulorum_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la ponderare_fw-la which_o be_v full_a and_o large_a whatever_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v in_o effect_n no_o more_o than_o what_o here_o be_v say_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v save_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o further_a search_n nor_o be_v this_o cyprian_n custom_n only_a it_o have_v prevail_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o be_v so_o universal_o receive_v that_o even_o the_o roman_a emperor_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o for_o alexander_n severus_n one_o of_o the_o hopeful_a young_a prince_n in_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n note_v this_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n siveri_fw-la lamprid._n in_o vita_fw-la alex._n siveri_fw-la be_v wont_a when_o he_o promote_v any_o unto_o the_o government_n of_o province_n to_o post_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n invite_v the_o people_n to_o come_v in_o against_o they_o if_o they_o can_v charge_v they_o on_o just_a proof_n with_o any_o crime_n and_o use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o observe_v that_o care_n in_o choose_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o province_n to_o who_o man_n life_n and_o fortune_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v cum_fw-la id_fw-la christiani_n &_o judaei_n facerent_fw-la in_o praedicandis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la when_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n do_v it_o in_o publish_v the_o merit_n of_o those_o priest_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o which_o kind_n of_o publication_n of_o the_o life_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v may_v possible_o relate_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o popular_a manner_n of_o elect_v bishop_n at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o general_a observation_n but_o do_v and_o must_v give_v way_n unto_o particular_a occasion_n so_o neither_o be_v this_o rule_n so_o general_o observe_v but_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v neglect_v even_o cyprian_a himself_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o people_n favour_n will_v many_o time_n make_v use_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o choose_v and_o ordain_v man_n to_o function_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o people_n or_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o his_o mind_n therein_o 33._o cypr._n ep._n 33._o for_o mind_v to_o advance_v aurelius_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o reader_n a_o office_n but_o no_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o tarry_v not_o the_o people_n like_n and_o consent_n but_o do_v it_o first_o and_o after_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o it_o not_o doubt_v of_o their_o take_n it_o in_o good_a part_n quod_fw-la vos_fw-la scio_fw-la &_o libenter_fw-la amplecti_fw-la and_o so_o commend_v he_o to_o their_o prayer_n 34._o id._n epi._n 34._o the_o like_a we_o find_v of_o celerinus_n a_o man_n high_o prize_v admit_v first_o into_o the_o clergy_n by_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n then_o present_a with_o he_o in_o his_o exile_n and_o then_o acquaint_v the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v non_fw-la humana_fw-la suffragatione_fw-la sed_fw-la divina_fw-la dignatione_fw-la not_o be_v guide_v in_o it_o by_o any_o humane_a suffrage_n but_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o although_o celerinus_n and_o aurelius_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o their_o former_a merit_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v take_v with_o the_o less_o resentment_n yet_o this_o no_o way_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o numidicus_n who_o be_v before_o a_o presbyter_n in_o some_o other_o church_n 35._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n anno_fw-la 253._o n._n 94._o cypr._n ep._n 35._o as_o baronius_n very_o well_o observe_v and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n utter_o unknown_a the_o fancy_n to_o those_o of_o carthage_n be_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n of_o his_o sole_a authority_n without_o consult_v either_o with_o presbyter_n or_o people_n for_o aught_o which_o do_v appear_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n ut_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sedeat_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o place_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n himself_o among_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v as_o yet_o in_o saint_n cyprian_n write_n that_o the_o people_n have_v any_o special_a power_n either_o in_o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o their_o presbyter_n more_o than_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o well_a deserve_n or_o to_o object_n against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v delinquent_a and_o more_o than_o that_o be_v still_o remain_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v require_v at_o all_o ordination_n ordination_n book_n of_o ordination_n that_o if_o they_o know_v any_o notable_a crime_n in_o any_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v for_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o on_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n must_v desist_v from_o proceed_v further_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v permit_v to_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o aught_o i_o perceive_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v they_o more_o than_o this_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o cure_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o they_o for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o st._n cyprian_a reckon_v of_o it_o as_o his_o own_o prerogative_n a_o point_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o which_o he_o neither_o do_v advise_v either_o with_o the_o presbyter_n or_o people_n when_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o felicissimus_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o faction_n raise_v against_o he_o be_v grow_v unto_o the_o height_n the_o father_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n denounce_v he_o excommunicant_a abstentum_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sciat_fw-la 1._o cypr._n ep._n 38._o vel_fw-la l._n 5._o ep._n 1._o as_o the_o phrase_n than_o be_v as_o he_o do_v also_o on_o augendus_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o that_o desperate_a party_n commit_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o sentence_n to_o herculanus_n and_o caldonius_n two_o of_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n and_o to_o rogatianus_n and_o numidicus_n two_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o charge_n who_o as_o for_o other_o matter_n so_o for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o substitute_n or_o commissary_n if_o you_o will_v cum_fw-la ego_fw-la vos_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o vicarios_fw-la miserim_fw-la as_o the_o word_n be_v and_o they_o according_o be_v thus_o authorize_v proceed_v in_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o a_o formality_n of_o word_n which_o be_v they_o present_v unto_o we_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o excommunication_n use_v of_o old_a 39_o apud_fw-la cypr._n epist_n 39_o i_o will_v here_o lay_v down_o abstinuimus_fw-la communicatione_n felicissimum_fw-la &_o augendum_fw-la item_n repostum_fw-la de_fw-la extorribus_fw-la &_o irenem_fw-la rutilorum_fw-la &_o paulam_fw-la sarcinatricem_n quod_fw-la ex_fw-la annotatione_n mea_fw-la scire_fw-la debuistis_fw-la in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o excommunication_n be_v so_o publish_v that_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o who_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o quod_fw-la ex_fw-la annotatione_n mea_fw-la or_o nostra_fw-la rather_o as_o pamelius_n very_o probable_o conjecture_v scire_fw-la debuistis_fw-la so_o that_o the_o process_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v this_o that_o those_o incendiary_n be_v denounce_v excommunicate_a by_o st._n cyprian_n himself_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o leave_v to_o those_o above_o remember_v who_o he_o have_v authorize_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o they_o according_o proceed_v make_v certificate_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n that_o publication_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o unto_o the_o people_n which_o differ_v very_o little_a in_o effect_n from_o what_o be_v now_o in_o use_n among_o we_o nor_o do_v st._n cyprian_n do_v thus_o only_o of_o himself_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o he_o advise_v rogatianus_n one_o of_o his_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o exercise_v the_o like_a authority_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o his_o place_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la rogatianus_n have_v complain_v as_o it_o seem_v 65._o cyp._n ep._n 65._o of_o some_o indignity_n and_o affront_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o his_o deacon_n which_o his_o respect_n in_o make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o he_o as_o cyprian_n take_v exceed_v kind_o so_o he_o inform_v he_o withal_o that_o he_o have_v the_o law_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o pro_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la vigore_fw-la &_o cathedrae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la haberet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la qua_fw-la
posset_n de_fw-la illo_fw-la statim_fw-la vindicari_fw-la by_o vigour_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o chair_n he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o be_v straightway_o avenge_v of_o he_o for_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v refer_v unto_o he_o he_o declare_v his_o thought_n that_o if_o the_o deacon_n who_o he_o write_v of_o will_v repent_v his_o folly_n and_o give_v some_o humble_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o offend_a bishop_n he_o may_v not_o do_v amiss_o to_o remit_v the_o fault_n but_o if_o he_o do_v provoke_v he_o further_o by_o his_o perverse_a and_o petulant_a behaviour_n fungeris_fw-la circa_fw-la eum_fw-la potestate_fw-la honoris_fw-la tui_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la vel_fw-la deponas_fw-la vel_fw-la abstineas_fw-la he_o shall_v exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n or_o honour_n and_o either_o degrade_v or_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n here_o be_v no_o send_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v their_o advice_n no_o offering_n of_o the_o matter_n unto_o their_o better_a consideration_n but_o all_o refer_v unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o do_v therein_o as_o unto_o he_o seem_v best_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n so_o that_o both_o cyprian_a and_o other_o bishop_n both_o might_n and_o do_v and_o dare_v do_v many_o thing_n without_o advise_v with_o the_o clergy_n contrary_a to_o what_o some_o have_v tell_v we_o and_o this_o they_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o dread_n or_o fear_n ibid._n smectymn_n sect_n 9_o p._n 38._o ibid._n that_o any_o of_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v make_v irrita_fw-la or_o void_a by_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v until_o 130_o year_n and_o upward_o after_o cyprian_n death_n and_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o public_a censure_n i_o find_v they_o not_o at_o all_o consider_v but_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v heinous_a and_o the_o church_n scandalize_v by_o the_o sin_n and_o lewdness_n of_o the_o party_n punish_v in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v such_o regard_n have_v of_o they_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v publish_v in_o fancy_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o full_a congregation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o as_o well_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o hearty_o detest_v such_o scandalous_a and_o sinful_a course_n as_o that_o they_o may_v eschew_v his_o company_n and_o conversation_n as_o they_o will_v do_v the_o company_n of_o a_o heathen_a or_o of_o a_o publican_n tunc_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la conjunctione_n salubriter_fw-la continet_fw-la 2._o aug._n count_v ep._n parmen_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o ut_fw-la nec_fw-la cibum_fw-la quisquam_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la sumat_fw-la not_o one_o of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o the_o man_n who_o be_v so_o accurse_a which_o as_o they_o be_v st._n augustine_n word_n so_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o place_n they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v st._n cyprian_n practice_n so_o that_o if_o excommunication_n have_v not_o pass_v in_o former_a time_n 40._o smectymn_n p._n 40._o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o delinquent_n do_v belong_v as_o some_o man_n suppose_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o reason_n only_o as_o themselves_o affirm_v because_o the_o people_n be_v to_o forbear_v communion_n with_o such_o and_o be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o excommunication_n of_o notorious_a sinner_n be_v public_o present_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o shall_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n i_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n differ_v from_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a practice_n and_o do_v our_o bishop_n keep_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v to_o themselves_o alone_o and_o not_o devolve_v it_o upon_o other_o they_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n herein_o but_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n for_o reconcile_a of_o the_o penitent_a which_o natural_o and_o of_o course_n be_v to_o come_v after_o excommunication_n i_o find_v indeed_o that_o many_o time_n st._n cyprian_n take_v along_o with_o he_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o people_n and_o certain_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o shall_v have_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o repentance_n many_o and_o several_a be_v the_o passage_n in_o this_o father_n write_n which_o do_v clear_o prove_v it_o none_o more_o exact_o than_o that_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n where_o wish_v that_o he_o be_v in_o presence_n when_o perverse_a person_n do_v return_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o folly_n videres_fw-la quis_fw-la mihi_fw-la labour_n sit_fw-la persuadere_fw-la patientiam_fw-la fratribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la 55._o cypr._n ep._n 55._o you_o will_v then_o see_v say_v he_o what_o pain_n i_o take_v to_o persuade_v our_o brethren_n that_o suppress_v their_o just_a grief_n of_o heart_n recipiendis_fw-la malis_fw-la curandisque_fw-la consentiant_fw-la they_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o receive_n and_o the_o cure_v consequent_o of_o such_o evil_a member_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o so_o tie_v himself_o to_o this_o observance_n but_o that_o sometime_o according_a as_o he_o see_v occasion_n unus_fw-la atque_fw-la alius_fw-la obnitente_fw-la plebe_fw-la &_o contradicente_fw-la mea_fw-la tamen_fw-la facilitute_n suscepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la some_o though_o not_o many_o have_v be_v reconcile_v and_o reimbosomed_a with_o the_o church_n not_o only_o without_o the_o people_n knowledge_n but_o against_o their_o will_n so_o that_o the_o interest_n which_o the_o people_n have_v in_o these_o relaxation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o in_o point_n of_o right_n but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o contentation_n the_o lead_a voice_n be_v always_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o the_o negative_a voice_n be_v also_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o fiat_fw-la first_o before_o the_o clergy_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v therein_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v of_o himself_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n quam_fw-la prompta_fw-la &_o plena_fw-la dilectione_n that_o he_o receive_v such_o penitent_n as_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o such_o affection_n and_o facility_n that_o by_o his_o overmuch_o indulgence_n to_o they_o pene_fw-la ipse_fw-la delinque_fw-la he_o be_v even_o culpable_a himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o in_o his_o time_n with_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o this_o case_n there_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o three_o council_n there_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_o the_o lead_a voice_n but_o the_o direct_n and_o dispose_v power_n 32._o council_n car._n iii_o cap._n 32._o a_o negative_a voice_n into_o the_o bargain_n for_o there_o it_o be_v ordain_v ut_fw-la presbyter_n episcopo_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la non_fw-la reconciliet_fw-la poenitentem_fw-la that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o reconcile_v a_o penitent_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n or_o in_o a_o case_n of_o urgent_a and_o extreme_a necessity_n as_o in_o point_n of_o death_n it_o be_v there_o declare_v withal_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n 31._o ibid._n c._n 31._o poenitentiae_fw-la tempora_fw-la designare_fw-la to_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o penance_n as_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o s._n cyprian_n time_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o displeasure_n he_o conceive_v against_o some_o presbyter_n who_o have_v admit_v man_n which_o before_o be_v lapse_v without_o leave_n from_o he_o to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n 10._o cypr._n ep._n 10._o a_o matter_n which_o he_o aggravate_v to_o the_o very_a height_n charge_v they_o that_o neither_o mindful_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o their_o own_o place_n and_o station_n nor_o of_o the_o future_a day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o their_o bishop_n they_o have_v admit_v such_o as_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o church_n sacrament_n not_o be_v by_o he_o authorize_v so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v sure_o a_o insolency_n quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la sub_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la factum_fw-la which_o never_o have_v be_v do_v in_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n time_n and_o be_v now_o do_v cum_fw-la contumelia_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la praepositi_fw-la be_v do_v in_o manifest_a contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o their_o bishop_n threaten_v withal_o that_o if_o they_o do_v persist_v in_o these_o wilful_a course_n he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o that_o authority_n qua_fw-la i_o uti_fw-la dominus_fw-la jubet_fw-la which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o that_o purpose_n viz._n suspend_v they_o from_o their_o ministry_n and_o bring_v they_o
to_o a_o public_a trial_n for_o their_o misdemeanour_n before_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o formality_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o clergy_n do_v impose_v hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v reconcile_v etc._n epist_n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n for_o we_o find_v often_o in_o st._n cyprian_n manus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la imposita_fw-la but_o this_o be_v only_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n the_o power_n of_o admit_v he_o unto_o that_o estate_n and_o give_v way_n to_o his_o desire_n in_o make_v of_o he_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o before_o appear_v thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o and_o in_o what_o particular_n as_o also_o upon_o what_o consideration_n saint_n cyprian_n communicate_v some_o part_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n either_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n or_o to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o both_o together_o we_o will_v next_o look_v on_o those_o particular_n which_o he_o reserve_v whole_o and_o sole_o to_o himself_o and_o they_o concern_v his_o clergy_n chief_o in_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o who_o in_o matter_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n he_o be_v as_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a as_o ever_o any_o bishop_n since_o his_o time_n and_o first_o in_o matter_n of_o reward_n the_o great_a honour_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o time_n be_v capable_a be_v their_o place_n of_o sit_v distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o people_n a_o place_n by_o sozomon_n 35._o sozom._n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o council_n laodi_fw-la can._n 55._o canon_n sacerdot_n distinct_a 2._o cypr._n ep._n 35._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v the_o sacrarie_a by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n it_o be_v high_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v it_o by_z other_o presbyterium_fw-la the_o place_n for_o presbyter_n but_o by_o what_o name_v soever_o call_v a_o place_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n only_o into_o this_o place_n st._n cyprian_n admit_v numidicus_n a_o stranger_n to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n as_o before_o be_v note_v from_o baronius_n but_o by_o he_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n there_o adscriptus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la carthaginiensium_fw-la numero_fw-la as_o his_o own_o phrase_n be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o place_n with_o the_o less_o distaste_n and_o so_o for_o point_n of_o maintenance_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o laborious_a and_o painful_a presbyter_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o same_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o bishop_n power_n so_o whole_o in_o his_o power_n that_o howsoever_o it_o belong_v unto_o none_o of_o right_n but_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n yet_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o celerinus_n and_o aurelius_n the_o place_n of_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n do_v also_o give_v unto_o they_o or_o assign_v the_o same_o full_a maintenance_n 34._o id._n epi._n 34._o which_o be_v allow_v to_o any_o of_o the_o presbyter_n presbyterii_fw-la honorem_fw-la designasse_n nos_fw-la illis_fw-la jam_fw-la sciatis_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o sportulis_fw-la iisdem_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la honorentur_fw-la &_o divisiones_fw-la menstruas_fw-la aequatis_fw-la portionibus_fw-la partiantur_fw-la know_v you_o say_v he_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o carthage_n that_o we_o have_v assign_v they_o to_o the_o full_a honour_n of_o presbyter_n appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o proportion_n of_o allowance_n and_o have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n in_o the_o monthly_a dividend_n as_o any_o of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v where_o by_o the_o way_n this_o portion_n or_o allowance_n have_v the_o name_n of_o sportula_fw-la from_o the_o reward_n or_o fee_n which_o ancient_o be_v allow_v to_o judge_n and_o by_o that_o name_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o presbyter_n pro_fw-la singulorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n to_o some_o more_o some_o less_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o fratres_n sportulantes_fw-la whereof_o we_o read_v in_o cyprian_a ep._n 66._o and_o they_o be_v call_v divisiones_fw-la mensurnae_fw-la the_o monthly_a dividend_n because_o that_o as_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o people_n be_v make_v once_o every_o month_n menstrua_fw-la quaque_fw-la die_fw-la as_o tertullian_n a_o presbyter_n of_o this_o church_n have_v tell_v we_o so_o as_o it_o seem_v 36._o tertul._n in_o apolog_n c._n 36._o the_o dividend_n be_v make_v according_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o money_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n hand_n so_o also_o in_o the_o way_n of_o punishment_n when_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v offend_v the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o withdraw_v his_o maintenance_n and_o withhold_v his_o stipend_n for_o when_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o cyprian_a of_o philumenus_n and_o fortunatus_n two_o of_o his_o subdeacons_a 28._o cypr._n ep._n 28._o and_o of_o favorinus_n a_o acolythite_n qui_fw-la medio_fw-la tempore_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la who_o former_o have_v forsake_v their_o call_n and_o now_o desire_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o unto_o it_o although_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v determine_v in_o it_o before_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o his_o colleague_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o people_n the_o matter_n be_v great_a and_o weighty_a yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o suspend_v they_o from_o their_o monthly_a pay_n interim_n se_fw-fr à _fw-fr divisione_n mensurna_fw-la tantum_fw-la contineant_fw-la as_o he_o there_o resolve_v it_o leave_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v determine_v of_o at_o better_a leisure_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a suspension_n à _fw-la beneficio_fw-la and_o can_v he_o not_o suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la also_o assure_o he_o both_o can_v and_o do_v as_o appear_v evident_o by_o his_o proceed_n with_o these_o presbyter_n who_o have_v entrench_v upon_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o before_o be_v say_v who_o great_a offence_n though_o he_o reserve_v unto_o the_o hear_n both_o of_o the_o confessor_n themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o final_a end_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prohibeantur_fw-la interim_n offer_n 10._o idem_fw-la ep._n 10._o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o suspend_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n from_o their_o attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n suspend_v they_o then_o he_o may_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o but_o may_v he_o not_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n deprive_v they_o also_o he_o may_v assure_o or_o otherwise_o he_o have_v never_o give_v that_o counsel_n to_o rogatianus_n that_o if_o the_o deacon_n former_o remember_v do_v not_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n eum_fw-la vel_fw-la deponat_fw-la vel_fw-la abstineat_fw-la 65._o idem_fw-la ep._n 65._o he_o either_o may_v deprive_v or_o excommunicate_v he_o which_o he_o will_v himself_o he_o be_v a_o very_a greedy_a bishop_n who_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o allowance_n of_o authority_n which_o s._n cyprian_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n he_o use_v towards_o the_o people_n also_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o church_n prayer_n if_o they_o have_v break_v or_o infringe_v the_o church_n canon_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o so_o celebrate_a case_n of_o geminius_n victor_n who_o at_o his_o death_n have_v make_v geminius_n faustinus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n tutorem_fw-la testamento_fw-la svo_fw-la 66._o idem_fw-la ep._n 66._o the_o executor_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o faustinus_n may_v be_v take_v off_o from_o his_o employment_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o displease_a bishop_n do_v declare_v ne_fw-la deprecatio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la frequentetur_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o offertory_n nor_o any_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o reason_n ne_fw-la quis_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la dei_fw-la altari_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la vacantes_fw-la ad_fw-la seculares_fw-la molestias_fw-la devocet_fw-la that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v presume_v to_o withdraw_v the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n from_o their_o attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n service_n unto_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n which_o passage_n as_o it_o show_v express_o the_o great_a tie_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n have_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o can_v punish_v thus_o after_o death_n itself_o so_o be_v it_o frequent_o allege_v 46._o smectym_n p._n 46._o to_o show_v that_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v molest_v
with_o handle_v of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o so_o far_o i_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o these_o worldly_a matter_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v a_o molestation_n to_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v disable_v from_o the_o execute_n of_o their_o holy_a function_n as_o this_o faustinus_n seem_v to_o be_v ab_fw-la altari_fw-la avocatus_fw-la 66._o cypr._n ep._n 66._o quite_o take_v off_o from_o the_o attendance_n of_o his_o place_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o ancient_a canon_n on_o the_o which_o cyprian_n ground_n himself_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v restrain_v 1._o v._o par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 1._o but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o many_o secular_a affair_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o canon_n as_o neither_o possible_o may_v this_o of_o faustinus_n have_v it_o happen_v at_o some_o other_o time_n be_v repute_v by_o he_o but_o at_o this_o time_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o partly_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o factious_a the_o church_n be_v almost_o destitute_a and_o unprovided_a this_o as_o he_o intimate_v in_o his_o 35_o epistle_n 24._o desolata_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la nostri_fw-la copia_fw-la ep_v 35._o cypr._n ep._n 24._o touch_v the_o admission_n of_o numidicus_n into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o presbyter_n so_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o declare_v plurimos_fw-la nostros_fw-la absentes_fw-la esse_fw-la paucos_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la illic_fw-la sunt_fw-la vix_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la quotidiani_fw-la operis_fw-la sufficere_fw-la that_o many_o of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v absent_v themselves_o and_o that_o those_o which_o do_v remain_v upon_o their_o charge_n can_v not_o suffice_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o daily_a office_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o that_o necessity_n and_o such_o a_o manifest_a need_n or_o want_v of_o presbyter_n as_o then_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n faustinus_n can_v the_o less_o be_v spare_v from_o the_o attendance_n on_o the_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o geminius_n victor_n the_o more_o unadvised_a in_o put_v he_o on_o such_o a_o business_n by_o which_o he_o be_v ab_fw-la administratione_fw-la divina_fw-la avocatus_fw-la 66._o cypr._n ep._n 66._o quite_o take_v off_o from_o the_o employment_n of_o his_o call_n in_o god_n holy_a service_n and_o this_o i_o rather_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a condition_n of_o the_o business_n and_o that_o which_o give_v s._n cyprian_n so_o great_a cause_n of_o anger_n than_o with_o saravia_n 16._o de_fw-fr honore_fw-la praesul_fw-la debito_fw-la c._n 16._o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o decree_n or_o canon_n whereof_o cyprian_n speak_v be_v but_o particular_a and_o provincial_a illi_fw-la tempori_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la serviens_fw-la calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o fit_v to_o the_o present_a time_n the_o canon_n be_v ancient_a and_o universal_a as_o before_o be_v show_v another_o point_n in_o which_o s._n cyprian_a exercise_v the_o height_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o a_o high_a point_n it_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v be_v in_o restrain_v of_o those_o indulgence_n which_o usual_o the_o martyr_n or_o such_o as_o be_v prepare_v for_o martyrdom_n do_v too_o promiscuous_o bestow_v on_o collapse_a christian_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o rigid_a and_o severe_a such_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n either_o by_o offer_v unto_o idol_n or_o by_o some_o formal_a abnegation_n under_o their_o hand-writing_n ritibus_fw-la albaspin_n de_fw-fr eccl._n ritibus_fw-la who_o they_o call_v libellatici_fw-la be_v doom_v unto_o perpetual_a penance_n no_o restitution_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o to_o the_o church_n favour_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o until_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o their_o last_o departure_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o regard_n which_o be_v bear_v to_o those_o who_o do_v already_o suffer_v duresse_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n that_o such_o to_o who_o they_o give_v their_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n 15._o cypr._n ep._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n readmit_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o church_n and_o this_o at_o first_o be_v do_v without_o any_o sensible_a inconvenience_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n rather_o be_v very_o wary_a on_o who_o they_o do_v bestow_v those_o favour_n and_o very_o spare_v of_o they_o also_o but_o when_o that_o it_o be_v grow_v so_o general_a that_o either_o they_o do_v pacem_fw-la lapsis_fw-la dare_v receive_v such_o man_n into_o their_o favour_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n promiscuous_o without_o care_n and_o difference_n 22._o id._n ep._n 17.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o or_o that_o the_o presbyter_n take_v their_o warrant_n for_o sufficient_a without_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o their_o bishop_n admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n then_o do_v the_o father_n manifest_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o whereof_o consult_v ep._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o for_o when_o it_o once_o be_v come_v to_o this_o he_o first_o address_v himself_o unto_o the_o confessor_n or_o martyr_n to_o be_v more_o spare_v of_o the_o like_a indulgence_n and_o after_o to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n several_o for_o the_o repress_v of_o this_o foul_a disorder_n and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n he_o resolve_v at_o last_o that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 15._o cypr._n ep._n 15._o quamvis_fw-la libello_fw-la à _fw-la martyribus_fw-la accepto_fw-la such_o bill_n or_o letter_n notwithstanding_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o martyr_n they_o shall_v stay_v his_o leisure_n and_o the_o whole_a business_n concern_v they_o be_v respite_v until_o his_o return_n which_o check_n thus_o give_v and_o certain_a of_o the_o presbyter_n rebuke_v and_o threaten_v by_o he_o for_o their_o officiousness_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o before_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n as_o well_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n revert_v to_o its_o former_a rigour_n especial_o after_o that_o on_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o inconvenience_n the_o lapsi_fw-la or_o collapse_a christian_n be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o holy_a church_n admit_v unto_o penance_n like_v to_o other_o sinner_n which_o as_o it_o happen_v chief_o by_o s._n cyprian_n mean_n so_o be_v it_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n but_o here_o take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n that_o though_o these_o indulgence_n have_v be_v grant_v by_o these_o confessor_n whilst_o they_o be_v martyr_n but_o in_o voto_fw-la they_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o take_v effect_n 2._o albaspinae_fw-la de_fw-fr rit_fw-fr eccl._n li._n 1._o obseru_fw-la 2._o as_o the_o late_a learned_a bishop_n of_o orleans_n very_o well_o observe_v till_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o he_o prove_v very_o evident_o out_o of_o certain_a place_n of_o s._n cyprian_a compare_v together_o for_o which_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o that_o author_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o first_o check_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o that_o promiscuous_a liberty_n which_o the_o martyr_n take_v of_o do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o the_o church_n key_n be_v give_v by_o cyprian_a who_o footstep_n one_o of_o his_o successor_n follow_v after_z brought_z to_o pass_v 126._o baro._n in_o annal._n eccl._n anno._n 302._o n._n 126._o that_o none_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v count_v martyr_n after_o their_o decease_n but_o such_o who_o life_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o suffering_n be_v first_o report_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o live_v to_o his_o metropolitan_a or_o primate_n and_o by_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o chief_a primate_n who_o be_v he_o of_o carthage_n who_o on_o deliberation_n be_v to_o decree_v cuinam_fw-la martyris_fw-la cultus_fw-la deberet_fw-la impendi_fw-la who_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o repute_v of_o martyr_n as_o baronius_n note_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o a_o passage_n in_o s._n austin_n 5._o brev._n coll._n die_v 3._o c._n 5._o wherein_o mensurius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n write_v unto_o secundus_fw-la primate_n of_o numidia_n for_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o africa_n be_v call_v primate_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v dislike_v of_o those_o which_o without_o cause_n or_o question_v expose_v themselves_o to_o open_a danger_n et_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la honorandis_fw-la prohibuisse_fw-la christianos_n and_o that_o he_o do_v prohibit_v the_o christian_a people_n to_o give_v they_o that_o regard_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o martyr_n and_o indeed_o optatus_n speak_v of_o one_o who_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o martyr_n 1._o optaâ—_n de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 1._o
sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la vindicatus_fw-la but_o not_o assert_v to_o that_o honour_n not_o establish_v in_o it_o so_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o that_o of_o martyr_n whether_o dead_a or_o live_a but_o to_o return_v unto_o s._n cyprian_n who_o we_o have_v find_v so_o stout_a a_o champion_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o comply_v as_o the_o world_n go_v with_o he_o both_o with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v how_o to_o resume_v his_o power_n and_o neither_o take_v their_o counsel_n nor_o consent_n but_o on_o some_o occasion_n have_v he_o do_v otherwise_o he_o have_v indeed_o betray_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o call_n which_o in_o the_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o he_o so_o often_o do_v extol_v both_o for_o divinity_n of_o institution_n and_o excellency_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o theory_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o his_o writing_n we_o shall_v soon_o find_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o he_o maintain_v in_o several_a place_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la no_o ecclesiastical_a device_n no_o humane_a ordinance_n for_o ground_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o call_n on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n 27._o cypr._n ep._n 27._o he_o show_v that_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v be_v constitute_v upon_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n thereof_o by_o they_o administer_v then_o add_v cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la divina_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o since_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o divine_a law_n which_o you_o will_v he_o marvele_v much_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v write_v such_o letter_n to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v former_o receive_v from_o some_o of_o the_o collapse_a christian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n 55._o id._n ep._n 55._o he_o call_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n sublimem_fw-la &_o divinam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o high_a and_o divine_a authority_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o same_o de_fw-fr divina_fw-la dignatione_fw-la firmatur_fw-la that_o it_o be_v found_v and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a providence_n or_o favour_n in_o that_o unto_o rogatianus_n 65._o idem_fw-la ep._n 65._o apostolos_n i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o if_o we_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o god_n qui_fw-la episcopos_fw-la facit_fw-la who_o make_v we_o bishop_n so_o neither_o aught_o the_o deacon_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o despite_n of_o we_o who_o make_v they_o deacon_n final_o in_o that_o unto_o florentius_n pupianus_n 69._o idem_fw-la ep._n 69._o who_o have_v charge_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v with_o some_o filthy_a crime_n he_o affirm_v often_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o sacerdotes_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la constitui_fw-la that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n deum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la facere_fw-la that_o god_n make_v bishop_n and_o in_o a_o word_n apostolis_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedere_fw-la they_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o their_o proper_a substitute_n as_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n take_v this_o once_o for_o all_o where_o he_o affirm_v to_o cornelius_n non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la abortas_fw-la esse_fw-la 55._o idem_fw-la ep._n 55._o that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n do_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o ancient_a stile_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n sacerdos_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o well_fw-mi unus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n only_o for_o the_o time_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n one_o for_o the_o time_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n 55._o pamel_n annot._n in_o cypr._n ep._n 55._o which_o word_n since_o many_o of_o the_o advocate_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n have_v draw_v against_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n from_o their_o proper_a purpose_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n s._n cyprian_n write_v this_o unto_o cornelius_n than_o the_o bishop_n there_o we_o may_v hear_v he_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n almost_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n ind_n enim_fw-la schismata_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o say_v he_o do_v schism_n and_o heresy_n arise_v 69._o cypr._n ep._n 69._o whilst_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o church_n be_v slight_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o some_o man_n and_o he_o by_o man_n be_v judge_v unworthy_a who_o god_n make_v worthy_a of_o his_o favour_n and_o because_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o cyprian_a may_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o heighten_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o back_v he_o with_o saint_n hierom_n word_n luciferian_n hieron_n adv_fw-la luciferian_n none_o of_o the_o great_a fautor_n of_o episcopacy_n who_o affirm_v as_o much_o who_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n cui_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la to_o who_o in_o case_n there_o be_v not_o give_v a_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a power_n there_o will_v be_v short_o as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v s._n cyprian_a who_o go_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n through_o the_o door_n of_o martyrdom_n anno_fw-la 261._o proceed_v from_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n the_o next_o neighbour_n to_o it_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o condition_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o two_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n 1._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o divinity-school_n in_o alexandria_n 2._o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o clemens_n one_o of_o those_o professor_n concern_v bishop_n 3._o origen_n the_o divinity-reader_n there_o permit_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 4._o contrary_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o western_a church_n 5._o origen_n ordain_v presbyter_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ad_fw-la caesarea_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 6._o what_o do_v occur_v touch_v the_o superiority_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n 7._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n alter_v in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n 8._o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o great_a care_n and_o travail_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n 9_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a time_n by_o letter_n of_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 10._o the_o same_o continue_v also_o in_o the_o present_a century_n 11._o the_o speedy_a course_n take_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la 12._o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n train_n and_o throne_n of_o bishop_n thing_n not_o unusual_a in_o this_o age._n 13._o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n make_v judge_n in_o a_o point_n of_o title_n and_o possession_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 14._o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n why_o reckon_v as_o distinct_a in_o that_o delegation_n and_o be_v come_v to_o alexandria_n the_o first_o thing_n present_v itself_o to_o our_o observation_n be_v the_o divinity-school_n there_o be_v which_o we_o must_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o we_o look_v into_o the_o church_n which_o in_o this_o age_n be_v furnish_v hence_o both_o with_o religious_a bishop_n and_o learned_a presbyter_n 10._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o a_o school_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n of_o no_o small_a antiquity_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o commodus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n there_o have_v be_v a_o school_n for_o teach_v of_o divinity_n and_o other_o part_n of_o literature_n which_o have_v be_v very_o much_o frequent_v in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o his_o day_n according_a to_o which_o platform_n first_o school_n and_o after_o university_n have_v their_o consideration_n in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o fruitful_a seminary_n she_o have_v be_v store_v ever_o since_o with_o the_o choice_a wit_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o her_o public_a service_n
but_o for_o this_o school_n of_o alexandria_n the_o first_o professor_n there_o which_o occur_v by_o name_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n be_v say_v to_o be_v pantaenus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n renown_v in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n first_o a_o philosopher_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o stoic_n and_o afterward_o a_o famous_a christian_a doctor_n a_o man_n so_o zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o same_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o indies_n and_o after_o his_o return_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o professorship_n in_o the_o school_n aforesaid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_v the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n 11._o id._n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o and_o i_o the_o rather_o instance_n in_o he_o because_o that_o under_o he_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n learn_v his_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o after_o he_o succeed_v in_o his_o chair_n or_o office_n who_o be_v by_o birth_n of_o athens_n and_o of_o the_o same_o family_n with_o the_o former_a clemens_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o his_o come_n and_o abode_n at_o alexandria_n gain_v the_o surname_n or_o additament_n of_o alexandrinus_n now_o that_o clemens_n be_v divinity-reader_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n 5._o id._n l._n 6._o c._n 5._o be_v say_v express_o by_o eusebius_n where_o he_o affirm_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o origen_n be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o after_o come_v to_o the_o place_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d id._n li._n 6._o cap._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v follow_v in_o the_o same_o by_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n successive_o both_o of_o they_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o origen_n both_o several_o and_o successive_o reader_n or_o doctor_n in_o the_o same_o and_o both_o first_o heraclas_n dionysius_n next_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n so_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hundred_o year_n this_o school_n thus_o found_v or_o at_o the_o least_o advance_v in_o reputation_n by_o pantaenus_n bring_v forth_o the_o say_v four_o famous_a doctor_n clemens_n and_o origen_n heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o time_n man_n of_o great_a renown_n and_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o age._n and_o though_o i_o may_v relate_v the_o name_n of_o many_o other_o man_n of_o fame_n and_o credit_n who_o have_v their_o breed_n in_o these_o school_n do_v it_o concern_v the_o business_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n yet_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o no_o more_o but_o these_o and_o these_o it_o do_v concern_v i_o to_o make_v instance_n of_o because_o their_o act_n and_o write_n be_v the_o special_a subject_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o this_o present_a chapter_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a business_n of_o that_o age._n and_o first_o for_o clemens_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o many_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o a_o catalogue_n whereof_o eusebius_n give_v we_o and_o from_o he_o st._n hierom_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o ecc._n l._n 6._o c._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o concern_v we_o most_o be_v his_o eight_o book_n inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v now_o not_o extant_a and_o those_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o first_o eight_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o story_n that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n after_o christ_n ascension_n 2._o id._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o how_o high_a soever_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n contend_v not_o among_o themselves_o for_o the_o place_n and_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o make_v choice_n of_o james_n surname_v the_o just_a to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o peter_n on_o perusal_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o id._n ib._n c._n 14._o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ibid._n cap._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o a_o cruel_a death_n that_o john_n the_o apostle_n after_o domitian_n death_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d return_v to_o ephesus_n from_o patmos_n and_o go_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o part_n he_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o other_o plant_v or_o establish_v church_n in_o other_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n elect_v fit_a man_n for_o the_o clergy_n tell_v withal_o the_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n to_o who_o the_o say_a apostle_n do_v commit_v a_o young_a man_n to_o be_v train_v up_o all_o which_o he_o may_v affirm_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n because_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 6._o cap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o live_v very_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o may_v have_v the_o better_a light_n to_o discern_v their_o action_n and_o for_o the_o other_o eight_o remain_v although_o there_o be_v but_o little_a in_o they_o which_o concern_v this_o subject_a the_o argument_n of_o which_o he_o write_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v therewith_o yet_o in_o that_o little_a we_o have_v mention_n of_o the_o several_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o churchof_n god_n and_o first_o for_o bishop_n speak_v of_o the_o domestic_a ministery_n that_o belong_v to_o marriage_n he_o show_v that_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_n 3._o clement_n alexand_n stroma_n lib._n 3._o such_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o the_o orderly_a government_n of_o their_o private_a family_n may_v be_v conceive_v most_o fit_a and_o likely_a to_o have_v a_o care_n unto_o the_o church_n where_o clear_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v not_o presbyter_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v conceive_v to_o mean_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n for_o howsoever_o the_o presbyter_n may_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n yet_o have_v they_o never_o the_o inspection_n the_o care_n or_o governance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o whole_a church_n or_o many_o church_n join_v together_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v that_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n so_o for_o the_o two_o inferior_a order_n we_o find_v they_o in_o another_o place_n 7._o id._n ibid._n li._n 7._o where_o he_o divide_v such_o thing_n as_o concern_v this_o life_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n of_o improvement_n and_o advantage_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subservient_fw-fr only_a thereunto_o then_o add_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o deacon_n exercise_v the_o subservient_fw-fr office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n attend_v those_o other_o which_o conduce_v to_o our_o amendment_n or_o improvement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n out_o of_o which_o word_n if_o any_o man_n can_v gather_v that_o judge_n of_o the_o conversation_n or_o crime_n of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o discipline_n which_o work_v emendation_n in_o man_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o elder_n 38._o smectymn_n p._n 38._o as_o i_o see_v some_o do_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o better_a faculty_n of_o extraction_n than_o the_o best_a chemist_n that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o all_o that_o place_n of_o clemens_n not_o a_o word_n of_o judge_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o syllable_n of_o discipline_n a_o power_n of_o better_v and_o amend_v our_o sinful_a life_n he_o give_v indeed_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n but_o that_o i_o hope_v both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v and_o have_v be_v trust_v this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o better_n and_o improve_n power_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o not_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n which_o have_v be_v always_o put_v into_o other_o hand_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n into_o they_o it_o have_v be_v only_o in_o a_o second_o and_o inferior_a place_n not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o judge_v in_o the_o course_n of_o discipline_n next_o let_v we_o look_v on_o origen_n a_o man_n of_o most_o prodigious_a part_n both_o for_o wit_n and_o learning_n who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n be_v make_v a_o
catechist_n in_o the_o church_n origine_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o origine_fw-la and_o afterward_o a_o public_a reader_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o ordinary_a either_o good_a or_o ill_n for_o when_o he_o do_v well_o none_o can_v do_v it_o better_o and_o when_o he_o err_v or_o do_v amiss_o none_o can_v do_v it_o worse_o the_o course_n and_o method_n of_o his_o study_n the_o many_o martyr_n which_o he_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o piety_n the_o several_a country_n which_o he_o travel_v either_o for_o inform_v of_o himself_o or_o other_o belong_v not_o unto_o this_o discourse_n suffice_v it_o that_o his_o eminence_n in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n and_o his_o great_a pain_n in_o his_o profession_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n bist_fw-ge eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n c._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o most_o grateful_a for_o a_o time_n unto_o demetrius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n though_o after_o upon_o envy_n at_o the_o man_n renown_n he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o diminish_v his_o reputation_n for_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n in_o egypt_n see_v he_o can_v not_o stay_v in_o safety_n there_o he_o go_v unto_o caesarea_n the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o palestine_n where_o though_o not_o yet_o in_o holy_a order_n he_o be_v request_v by_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o to_o dispute_v in_o public_a as_o his_o custom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o open_a church_n which_o when_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o demetrius_n he_o forthwith_o signify_v by_o letter_n his_o dislike_n thereof_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unaccustomed_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o any_o layman_n shall_v presume_v to_o preach_v or_o expound_v scripture_n in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n but_o hereunto_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v also_o there_o that_o he_o have_v quite_o mistake_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o man_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o eminent_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o be_v thereunto_o require_v by_o the_o bishop_n instance_v in_o euelpis_n paulinus_n and_o theodorus_n godly_a brethren_n all_o who_o on_o the_o like_a authority_n have_v so_o do_v before_o and_o they_o for_o their_o part_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o other_o beside_o they_o have_v do_v so_o too_o in_o agitation_n of_o which_o business_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n present_v to_o we_o first_o the_o regard_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v have_v in_o those_o pious_a time_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o then_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v vest_v in_o they_o for_o first_o it_o seem_v that_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o part_n though_o of_o great_a spirit_n and_o ability_n do_v notwithstanding_o think_v it_o a_o unfitting_a thing_n to_o meddle_v with_o expound_v scripture_n or_o edify_v of_o the_o people_n in_o case_n the_o bishop_n be_v in_o place_n and_o yet_o as_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a as_o it_o be_v or_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n make_v it_o lawful_a but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o preach_v in_o this_o place_n and_o story_n not_o as_o a_o ministerial_a office_n but_o only_o as_o a_o academical_a or_o scholastical_a exercise_n according_a as_o it_o be_v still_o use_v in_o our_o university_n where_o many_o not_o in_o holy_a order_n preach_v their_o turn_n and_o course_n and_o yet_o indeed_o demetrius_n be_v not_o so_o much_o out_o as_o they_o think_v he_o be_v but_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o though_o possible_o there_o be_v some_o intermixture_n of_o envy_n in_o it_o for_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o use_n be_v otherwise_o in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o far_o unusual_a for_o layman_n to_o expound_v or_o preach_v in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n for_o in_o the_o neighbour_n church_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v thus_o of_o old_a in_o these_o time_n at_o least_o for_o when_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n a_o diocese_n within_o that_o province_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o grecian_a and_o not_o so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n perceive_v his_o preach_a not_o to_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o the_o common_a people_n for_o remedy_n thereof_o have_v then_o late_o ordain_v augustin_n presbyter_n eidem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la coram_fw-la se_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la 5._o possidon_n in_o vit_fw-fr aug._n c._n 5._o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n though_o himself_o be_v present_a and_o this_o say_v possidonius_fw-la who_o relate_v the_o story_n be_v contra_fw-la usum_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la africanarum_fw-la against_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o african_a church_n and_o many_o bishop_n thereabouts_o do_v object_n as_o much_o but_o the_o old_a man_n bear_v himself_o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n where_o it_o be_v permit_v will_v not_o change_v his_o course_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o this_o example_n some_o presbyter_n in_o other_o place_n acceptâ_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la potestate_fw-la be_v thereto_o licence_v by_o the_o bishop_n do_v preach_v before_o they_o in_o the_o church_n without_o control_n for_o austin_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n in_o the_o place_n of_o valerius_n applaud_v aurelius_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o carthage_n 77._o aug._n ep._n 77._o for_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o same_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o great_a care_n he_o take_v in_o his_o ordination_n but_o special_o the_o sermone_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la praesente_fw-la populo_fw-la infunditur_fw-la for_o the_o good_a sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o presbyter_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o this_o permission_n or_o allowance_n be_v only_o in_o some_o place_n in_o some_o church_n only_o perhaps_o in_o none_o but_o those_o of_o africa_n for_o hierom_n write_v to_o nepotian_n be_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n complain_v thereof_o ut_fw-la turpissimae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la nepotianum_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la nepotianum_fw-la as_o of_o a_o very_a evil_a custom_n that_o in_o some_o church_n the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v if_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n with_o damasus_n and_o other_o his_o successor_n pope_n of_o rome_n yet_o get_v he_o little_a by_o complain_v the_o custom_n still_o continue_v as_o before_o it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n in_o which_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a to_o perform_v divers_a other_o sacred_a office_n in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n 88_o leon._n ep._n 88_o without_o his_o special_a precept_n and_o command_n so_o also_o be_v there_o a_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o this_o point_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v nec_fw-la populum_fw-la docere_fw-la ncc_fw-la plebem_fw-la exhortari_fw-la if_o the_o bishop_n be_v then_o present_a in_o the_o congregation_n so_o that_o this_o be_v then_o a_o ancient_a and_o receive_a custom_n must_v needs_o be_v now_o in_o force_n when_o demetrius_n live_v and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o expostulation_n in_o the_o case_n of_o origen_n have_v be_v no_o less_o observe_v in_o alexandria_n than_o in_o rome_n or_o africa_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o time_n and_o that_o short_o after_o in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n may_v not_o preach_v at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o socrates_n 21._o socrat._v hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o which_o general_a restraint_n as_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o faction_n raise_v by_o arius_n or_o other_o trouble_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o age_n next_o follow_v so_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n 19_o sozom._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o century_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o as_o it_o appear_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o austin_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n to_o licence_n so_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o arius_n that_o they_o also_o have_v a_o power_n to_o silence_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o origen_n the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o jerusalem_n find_v how_o profitable_a a_o servant_n
he_o may_v prove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v at_o another_o time_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o palestine_n to_o go_v towards_o greece_n ordain_v he_o presbyter_n and_o this_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eusebius_n by_o the_o bishop_n there_o 7._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 7._o by_o the_o two_o bishop_n former_o remember_v no_o presbyter_n concur_v in_o it_o for_o aught_o there_o we_o find_v yet_o when_o demetrius_n move_v with_o his_o wont_a envy_n do_v not_o only_o what_o he_o can_v to_o disgrace_v the_o man_n but_o also_o seek_v to_o frame_v a_o accusation_n against_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d n._n id._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o n._n which_o have_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n but_o only_o as_o unto_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o corporal_a defect_n of_o his_o own_o procure_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o as_o demetrius_n see_v his_o time_n and_o find_v that_o some_o few_o passage_n in_o his_o many_o writing_n either_o by_o he_o or_o in_o his_o name_n at_o least_o set_v forth_o and_o publish_v have_v make_v he_o liable_a unto_o danger_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v he_o which_o have_v be_v enough_o either_o to_o right_v the_o church_n or_o revenge_n himself_o but_o he_o prevail_v with_o many_o other_o church_n also_o ruffinum_fw-la hier._n in_o apo._n l_o cont_n ruffinum_fw-la to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la demetrio_n episcopo_fw-la alexandrino_n fuisse_fw-la excommunicatione_n damnatum_fw-la prolatamque_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la quoque_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ratam_fw-la habitam_fw-la as_o s._n hierom_n have_v it_o whereas_o before_o we_o have_v his_o ordination_n perform_v only_o by_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o jerusalem_n without_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o the_o ordination_n good_a and_o valid_a the_o whole_a church_n after_o reckon_v he_o for_o a_o presbyter_n without_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n so_o here_o we_o find_v he_o excommunicate_v by_o one_o bishop_n only_o without_o the_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o any_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n concur_v with_o that_o bishop_n though_o his_o ancient_a enemy_n in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o censure_n so_o full_o be_v the_o church_n persuade_v in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n that_o there_o be_v no_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o last_o though_o origen_n have_v many_o friend_n and_o those_o great_a one_o too_o nor_o nullity_n or_o invalidity_n in_o the_o first_o although_o demetrius_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a place_n and_o power_n have_v make_v he_o many_o enemy_n do_v except_v against_o it_o from_o that_o which_o do_v occur_v concern_v origen_n in_o the_o book_n and_o work_n of_o other_o writer_n proceed_v we_o unto_o that_o which_o do_v occur_v concern_v bishop_n in_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n and_o there_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o several_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o 15._o origen_n in_o mat._n cap._n 15._o talis_fw-la igitur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la desiderat_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la that_o such_o a_o bishop_n desire_v not_o a_o good_a work_n who_o desire_v the_o office_n either_o to_o get_v glory_n among_o man_n or_o be_v flatter_v and_o court_v by_o they_o or_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o gain_n from_o those_o which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o give_v large_a gift_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o piety_n then_o add_v idem_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o de_fw-la diaconis_fw-la dices_fw-la that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n also_o nor_o do_v he_o only_o show_v we_o though_o that_o be_v sufficient_a the_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n but_o also_o the_o ascent_n or_o degree_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 23._o orig._n tract_n 24._o in_o mat._n c._n 23._o say_v he_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v feast_n and_o they_o that_o make_v they_o but_o also_o love_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o labour_n much_o primùm_fw-la ut_fw-la diaconi_fw-la fiant_fw-la first_o to_o be_v make_v deacon_n not_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n describe_v but_o such_o as_o under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n and_o have_v thus_o be_v make_v deacon_n cathedras_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vocantur_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la praeripere_fw-la ambiunt_fw-la they_o very_o greedy_o aspire_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o some_o not_o therewithal_o content_a practise_v many_o way_n ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vocentur_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la to_o have_v the_o place_n or_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o rabbi_n and_o short_o after_o have_v endeavour_v to_o depress_v this_o ambitious_a humour_n he_o give_v this_o caveat_n that_o he_o who_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v which_o he_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o special_o the_o deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n which_o do_v not_o think_v those_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o here_o have_v we_o three_o degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o be_v a_o step_n unto_o the_o other_o whereof_o the_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o not_o in_o place_n only_o but_o in_o power_n also_o and_o authority_n as_o be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o hand_n the_o key_n be_v trust_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n id._n tract_n 1._o in_o matth._n for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o discourse_v thus_o quoniam_fw-la two_o qui_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la locum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicant_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o place_n of_o bishop_n do_v make_v the_o same_o confession_n that_o peter_n do_v and_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o saviour_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n teach_v that_o what_o they_o bound_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o they_o lose_v in_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a if_o withal_o they_o have_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v so_o say_v to_o peter_n for_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n frustra_fw-la vel_fw-la ligat_fw-la vel_fw-la solvit_fw-la in_o vain_a he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o the_o which_o word_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o error_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o minister_n we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o bishop_n office_n this_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v their_o power_n we_o may_v hear_v he_o in_o another_o place_n call_v they_o principes_fw-la populi_fw-la christiani_n 12._o id._n in_o mat._n 19_o tractat._n 12._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n blame_v they_o such_o especial_o as_o live_v in_o the_o great_a city_n in_o which_o he_o secret_o upbraid_v the_o proud_a behaviour_n of_o demetrius_n towards_o he_o for_o want_v of_o affability_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o their_o inferior_n and_o write_v on_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n 31._o id._n in_o mat._n 24._o tractat._n 31._o etc._n etc._n he_o apply_v they_o thus_o peccat_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la quicunque_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la conservis_fw-la servus_n ministrat_n sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la dominus_fw-la that_o bishop_n whosoever_o he_o be_v do_v offend_v against_o god_n which_o do_v not_o minister_v as_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o fellow-servant_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o lord_n among_o they_o yea_o and_o too_o often_o as_o a_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a master_n domineer_a over_o they_o by_o violence_n remember_v how_o demetrius_n use_v he_o like_o the_o taskmaster_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n afflict_v the_o poor_a israelite_n by_o force_n final_o as_o he_o do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o their_o power_n and_o eminency_n so_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o their_o care_n and_o service_n esaiam_n id._n homil._n 6._o in_o esaiam_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n non_fw-la
voco_fw-la ad_fw-la principatum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la servitutem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v not_o invite_v to_o a_o empire_n or_o a_o principality_n but_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o he_o keep_v himself_o to_o constant_o in_o that_o whole_a discourse_n be_v the_o six_o homily_n on_o the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o which_o although_o he_o afterward_o do_v call_v the_o bishop_n ecclesiae_fw-la princeps_fw-la yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la servitutem_fw-la to_o a_o place_n of_o service_n and_o that_o by_o look_v to_o his_o service_n well_o ad_fw-la solium_fw-la coeleste_fw-la ire_n posset_n he_o may_v attain_v a_o heavenly_a throne_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o origen_n a_o learned_a but_o unfortunate_a man_n with_o who_o the_o church_n have_v never_o peace_n either_o dead_a or_o live_a from_o he_o than_o we_o proceed_v unto_o his_o successor_n heraclas_n a_o auditor_n at_o first_o of_o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—sâ—b_fw-la hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o of_o origen_n who_o be_v marvellous_o affect_v with_o the_o great_a learning_n of_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o his_o partner_n in_o the_o chair_n which_o after_o origen_n be_v lay_v by_o 〈◊〉_d id._n c._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o manage_v whole_o by_o himself_o with_o great_a applause_n a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o succeed_v the_o two_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o world_n origen_n and_o demetrius_n the_o one_o in_o the_o school_n the_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n unto_o which_o honour_n he_o be_v call_v on_o demetrius_n death_n who_o have_v sit_v bishop_n there_o three_o and_o forty_o year_n on_o this_o preferment_n of_o heraclas_n unto_o the_o patriarchate_n the_o regency_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a school_n be_v forthwith_o give_v to_o dionysius_n another_o of_o origen_n disciple_n who_o after_o fourteen_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o succeed_v also_o in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o here_o begin_v that_o alteration_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n which_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o evagrium_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la the_o presbyter_n before_o this_o time_n use_v to_o elect_a their_o bishop_n from_o among_o themselves_o alexandria_n à _fw-fr marco_n evangelista_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_fw-la excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o but_o here_o we_o find_v that_o course_n be_v alter_v though_o what_o the_o alteration_n be_v in_o what_o it_o do_v consist_v whether_o in_o the_o elector_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v elect_v be_v not_o so_o clear_o evident_a in_o s._n hierom_n word_n for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v in_o both_o both_o in_o the_o unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la and_o the_o collocabant_fw-la for_o first_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n have_v use_v to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n from_o among_o themselves_o elect_v always_o one_o of_o their_o own_o body_n but_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n that_o course_n be_v alter_v these_o two_o not_o be_v presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o reader_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n and_o so_o not_o choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o second_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o course_n be_v alter_v as_o to_o the_o elector_n to_o the_o collocabant_fw-la for_o whereas_o heretofore_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o election_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o list_v and_o have_v choose_v to_o enthrone_v he_o without_o expect_v what_o the_o people_n be_v please_v to_o do_v the_o people_n see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o other_o church_n begin_v to_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n not_o only_o rule_v but_o final_o overrule_a the_o election_n what_o else_o shall_v further_a the_o election_n of_o these_o two_o i_o can_v hardly_o tell_v but_o that_o their_o diligence_n and_o assiduity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o employment_n they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a ability_n they_o show_v therein_o and_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n give_v thereby_o unto_o the_o people_n who_o careful_o frequent_v those_o public_a readins_n have_v so_o endear_v they_o to_o the_o multitude_n that_o no_o other_o bishop_n can_v content_v they_o have_v not_o these_o be_v choose_v and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o think_v because_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o interess_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v improve_v so_o high_a that_o the_o want_n of_o their_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n be_v think_v by_o athanasius_n a_o sufficient_a bar_n against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o elect_v orthodoxos_fw-la atha_n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la affirm_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o church_n canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o which_o of_o these_o soever_o it_o be_v a_o alteration_n here_o be_v make_v of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v intend_v by_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v how_o other_o have_v abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o imparity_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n but_o only_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o presbyter_n we_o have_v show_v before_o part_n i._n cha._n 3._o but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o dionysius_n for_o of_o heraclas_n and_o his_o act_n there_o be_v little_a mention_n we_o find_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v to_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o persecution_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n without_o and_o heresy_n which_o assault_v she_o within_o novatus_n have_v begin_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ground_v the_o same_o upon_o a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n the_o sum_n whereof_o we_o find_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o this_o dionysius_n 7._o eus_n hist_o ec._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o unto_o another_o dionysius_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o fautor_n of_o that_o schism_n he_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o also_o 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 6._o c._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 7._o c._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 7._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o when_o sabellius_n have_v begin_v to_o disperse_v his_o heresy_n he_o present_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o sixtus_n or_o xystus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o unto_o ammon_n bishop_n of_o bernice_n and_o basilides_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o cyrenaica_n or_o pentapolis_n and_o to_o divers_a other_o and_o when_o that_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la begin_v to_o broach_v strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o can_v not_o go_v in_o person_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o yet_o write_v he_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o as_o the_o persecutor_n make_v foul_a havoc_n in_o the_o church_n and_o threaten_v utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 6._o c._n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o by_o his_o letter_n certifi_v his_o neighbour_a bishop_n in_o what_o estate_n god_n church_n stand_v with_o he_o with_o what_o heroic_a resolution_n the_o christian_n in_o his_o charge_n do_v abide_v the_o fury_n and_o conquer_v their_o torment_n by_o their_o patient_a suffering_n so_o give_v hovour_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o breathe_a courage_n in_o the_o live_n indeed_o what_o bishop_n almost_o be_v there_o in_o those_o part_n of_o christendom_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v not_o correspondence_n with_o who_o he_o have_v not_o mutual_a and_o continual_a intercourse_n by_o the_o way_n of_o letter_n from_o who_o he_o do_v not_o careful_o receive_v in_o the_o selfsame_a way_n both_o advice_n and_o comfort_n witness_v his_o several_a epistle_n beside_o those_o former_o remember_v unto_o cornelius_n pope_n of_o rome_n 38._o id._n li._n 6._o c._n 38._o commend_v he_o for_o a_o epistle_n by_o he_o write_v against_o novatus_n and_o give_v notice_n to_o he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o fabius_n and_o how_o demetrianus_n do_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n and_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n discourse_v of_o the_o public_a ministery_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n witness_v that_o also_o unto_o stephanus_n the_o predecessor_n of_o cornelius_n 4._o id._n l._n 7._o c._n 2._o id._n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o entitle_v de_n baptismate_fw-la a_o second_o to_o the_o aforesaid_a stephanus_n about_o the_o faction_n of_o novatus_n
to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o before_o remember_v from_o eusebius_n a_o second_o extant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o athanasius_n and_o one_o to_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la ult_n athanas_n opera_fw-la graec_fw-la lat_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 558._o euse_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o nicephorus_n ecc._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 27._o biblio_fw-la patr._n t._n 3._o edit_n col._n bar._n an._n 265._o euseb_n bist_fw-ge l._n 6._o cap._n ult_n the_o wretched_a patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n of_o which_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o eusebius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o intimate_v in_o nicephorus_n who_o affirm_v the_o contrray_n and_o extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o annal_n of_o baronius_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o endless_a labour_n to_o recite_v all_o those_o which_o beside_o these_o inscribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a church_n he_o write_v and_o send_v to_o other_o of_o less_o note_n and_o quality_n as_o viz._n to_o conon_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n and_o armenia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o who_o not_o almost_o either_o priest_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o any_o merit_n and_o consideration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o demand_v to_o what_o end_n serve_v this_o general_a muster_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o prelate_n why_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o thus_o into_o the_o field_n in_o their_o rank_n and_o file_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o let_v you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v under_o christian_a prince_n and_o thereby_o opportunity_n of_o meeting_n in_o their_o general_n council_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n have_v it_o unitate_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la unitate_fw-la by_o consequence_n all_o bishop_n also_o be_v found_v in_o the_o like_a equality_n so_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o polity_n thereof_o be_v aristocratical_a and_o be_v so_o there_o be_v in_o manner_n a_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v mutual_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n betwixt_o one_o another_o by_o letter_n message_n and_o agent_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o their_o council_n and_o impart_v their_o advice_n as_o occasion_n be_v in_o all_o omergent_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n for_o howsoever_o that_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o each_o diocese_n thereof_o take_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a sense_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v a_o primate_n to_o who_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o all_o business_n do_v appertain_v that_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o diocese_n yet_o all_o these_o primate_fw-la be_v of_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n each_o of_o they_o absolute_a and_o independent_a with_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o compose_v such_o difference_n as_o be_v either_o indeterminable_a at_o home_n or_o otherwise_o concern_v the_o public_a but_o this_o of_o mutual_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n and_o this_o what_o ever_o be_v opine_v unto_o the_o contrary_a both_o by_o the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v advance_v the_o pope_n into_o the_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a direction_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doubt_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n till_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o worst_a and_o dark_a time_n of_o christianity_n come_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o rome_n for_o present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o questionless_a have_v the_o frequent_a resort_n the_o final_a end_n of_o all_o business_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n a_o full_a and_o plenary_a authority_n to_o direct_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d ruseb_n hist_o ec._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n c._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v that_o clemens_n one_o of_o their_o disciple_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o some_o schism_n which_o be_v raise_v among_o they_o and_o that_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n another_o of_o their_o scholar_n send_v the_o like_a to_o rome_n for_o their_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n beside_o which_o as_o he_o travel_v towards_o rome_n or_o rather_o be_v hale_v thither_o to_o his_o execution_n he_o dispatch_v other_o of_o his_o epistle_n unto_o other_o church_n and_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n unto_o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n commend_v unto_o he_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a we_o find_v of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n a_o right_a godly_a man_n of_o who_o epistle_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n athenian_n nicomedian_n and_o those_o of_o crete_n as_o also_o to_o the_o church_n in_o pontus_n nay_o to_o that_o of_o rome_n conduce_v either_o to_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o heresy_n or_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n or_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o rectify_v of_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n discipline_n there_o be_v full_a mention_n in_o eusebius_n thus_o when_o pope_n victor_n by_o his_o rash_a perverseness_n have_v almost_o plunge_v the_o church_n in_o a_o endless_a broil_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 5._o c._n 23.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o these_o time_n bestir_v themselves_o by_o public_a writing_n to_o compose_v the_o quarrel_n particular_o irenaeus_n and_o polyerates_n the_o one_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o gallic_a the_o other_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o when_o that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n several_o have_v convocate_v council_n and_o synodical_a meeting_n to_o make_v up_o this_o breach_n upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o same_o they_o send_v out_o their_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v what_o they_o have_v decree_v advise_v what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v by_o all_o christian_a people_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o though_o eusebius_n instance_v in_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o record_n of_o which_o in_o two_o church_n he_o have_v be_v most_o verse_v which_o send_v out_o these_o synodical_a epistle_n yet_o be_v so_o many_o other_o metropolitan_o have_v call_v synod_n also_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o take_v the_o same_o course_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o manifest_v their_o decree_n and_o counsel_n nay_o so_o exact_a and_o punctual_a they_o be_v in_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o mutual_a amity_n and_o correspondence_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o occurrence_n of_o any_o moment_n oâ—_n consideration_n 42._o id._n l._n 6._o c._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 6._o c._n 10.16_o &_o cyprian_n epist_n 42._o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o death_n of_o some_o eminent_a prelate_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o new_a but_o they_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o unto_o one_o another_o end_v their_o letter_n of_o congratulation_n unto_o the_o party_n so_o advance_v example_n of_o the_o which_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v both_o infinite_a and_o obvious_a by_o mean_n of_o which_o continual_a intercourse_n there_o be_v maintain_v not_o only_o a_o association_n of_o the_o several_a church_n for_o their_o great_a strength_n nor_o a_o communication_n only_o of_o their_o council_n for_o the_o public_a safety_n but_o a_o communion_n also_o with_o each_o other_o 2._o optat._n de_fw-fr schi_n donat._n l._n 2._o as_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o optatus_n speak_v of_o when_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n down_o unto_o siricius_n who_o then_o hold_v that_o place_n or_o as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v qui_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la socius_fw-la who_o be_v his_o partner_n or_o associate_n in_o the_o common_a government_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordant_a with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o one_o communion_n or_o society_n by_o letter_n of_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n for_o literae_fw-la
formatae_fw-la or_o communicatoriae_fw-la be_v these_o letter_n call_v as_o in_o the_o 163_o epistle_n of_o s._n austin_n where_o both_o name_n occur_v this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o former_a time_n so_o be_v there_o never_o more_o need_v to_o uphold_v the_o same_o than_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o present_a age._n so_o mighty_a a_o distemper_n have_v possess_v the_o church_n that_o no_o part_n almost_o of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o tolerable_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v quick_a and_o active_a before_o the_o malady_n thereof_o become_v incurable_a in_o that_o of_o carthage_n beside_o the_o faction_n raise_v by_o felicissimus_n which_o have_v no_o countenance_n from_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n public_o receive_v about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n beside_o the_o heat_n she_o fall_v into_o concern_v origen_n be_v much_o disquiet_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n broach_v within_o the_o same_o and_o that_o no_o soon_o be_v suppress_v or_o at_o lest_o quiet_v for_o the_o present_a but_o a_o great_a flame_n break_v out_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o beginning_n in_o the_o house_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la before_o remember_v have_v like_a to_o have_v put_v all_o the_o church_n into_o combustion_n rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v afflict_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o schism_n raise_v and_o the_o false_a doctrine_n preach_v therein_o by_o novatianus_n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o fit_a only_a and_o no_o more_o but_o so_o but_o in_o a_o constant_a kind_n of_o sickness_n which_o disturb_v she_o long_o in_o this_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n have_v no_o way_n to_o consult_v her_o health_n but_o by_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o old_a way_n of_o mutual_a commerce_n and_o conference_n which_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o person_n must_v be_v do_v by_o letter_n and_o so_o according_o it_o be_v witness_v those_o several_a letter_n write_v by_o st._n cyprian_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n viz._n from_o he_o to_o stephanus_n epist_n 71._o to_o lucius_n epist_n 58._o and_o to_o cornelius_n epist_n 42_o 43_o 47_o 54_o 55_o 57_o to_o the_o church_n there_o epist_n 23_o 29._o and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o unto_o he_o again_o epist_n 31_o 46_o 48_o 49._o in_o all_o of_o which_o they_o mutual_o both_o give_v and_o take_v advice_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n require_v nor_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o agitation_n between_o cyprian_a only_a and_o the_o roman_a prelate_n but_o take_v also_o into_o the_o care_n and_o consideration_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o euseb_n hist_o ecc._n l._n 7._o cap._n 2._o who_o write_v his_o judgement_n in_o it_o and_o advice_n about_o it_o to_o stephanus_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o hold_v against_o st._n cyprian_n or_o indeed_o rather_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o point_n in_o question_n what_o the_o same_o dionysius_n do_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o novatus_n raise_v in_o rome_n at_o first_o but_o after_o spread_v further_o over_o all_o the_o church_n we_o have_v in_o part_n behold_v already_o by_o his_o epistle_n unto_o fabius_n of_o antiochia_n who_o be_v suspect_v to_o incline_v that_o way_n and_o that_o inscribe_v unto_o cornelius_n write_v about_o that_o business_n also_o which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o may_v see_v what_o cyprian_n do_v in_o recompense_n of_o that_o advice_n and_o comfort_n which_o he_o have_v from_o rome_n in_o his_o own_o affliction_n by_o the_o great_a care_n he_o take_v for_o the_o compose_n of_o her_o schism_n and_o trouble_n when_o she_o fall_v into_o they_o by_o his_o epistle_n to_o that_o only_a purpose_n as_o viz._n those_o unto_o cornelius_n 49._o cypr._n ep._n 41._o id._n ep._n 42._o id._n ep._n 43._o id._n ep._n 50_o 51._o id._n ep._n 48_o 49._o entitle_v quod_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la novatiani_n non_fw-la receperit_fw-la de_fw-fr ordinatione_fw-la ejus_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la comprobata_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la confessores_fw-la à _fw-la novatiano_n seductos_fw-la literas_fw-la fecerit_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o those_o seduce_a confessor_n to_o he_o and_o his_o congratulation_n unto_o they_o upon_o their_o return_n to_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n cornelius_n write_v unto_o he_o touch_v the_o faction_n of_o novatian_n and_o their_o wicked_a practice_n with_o his_o reply_n unto_o cornelius_n thus_o also_o when_o sabellius_n begin_v to_o broach_v his_o heresy_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o alexandria_n he_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v use_v i_o know_v not_o how_o for_o a_o prime_a argument_n 62._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n eccl._n anno_fw-la 260._o n._n 62._o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o unto_o divers_a other_o bishop_n as_o before_o be_v show_v to_o who_o assure_o he_o owe_v no_o obedience_n this_o as_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o force_n so_o take_v he_o other_o course_n also_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o that_o heresy_n both_o by_o power_n and_o pen._n for_o find_v upon_o certain_a information_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n diony_n athan._n de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr diony_n be_v within_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o alexandria_n begin_v to_o countenance_n and_o embrace_v the_o say_v desperate_a doctrine_n and_o have_v so_o far_o prevail_v therein_o that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o mention_n in_o their_o church_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o know_v that_o the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o say_a church_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o first_o labour_v by_o his_o messenger_n and_o commissioner_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o those_o lewd_a opinion_n and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o write_v unto_o they_o a_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o thorough_o confute_v their_o erroneous_a tenet_n by_o which_o as_o we_o may_v see_v the_o care_n and_o piety_n of_o this_o famous_a prelate_n triumph_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o heresy_n so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o power_n and_o eminency_n of_o that_o famous_a see_v have_v the_o governance_n and_o superintendency_n of_o so_o many_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a business_n of_o his_o time_n and_o which_o the_o church_n be_v most_o concern_v in_o be_v that_o of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o sixteenth_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n great_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o three_o prime_a bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o great_a inference_n to_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v when_o one_o of_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o a_o church_n be_v founder_v the_o whole_a edifice_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o present_a ruin_n and_o therefore_o present_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mischief_n likely_a to_o ensue_v in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o speedy_a course_n take_v to_o prevent_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o part_n repair_v to_o antioch_n not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o patriarchate_n but_o such_o as_o live_v far_o off_o and_o in_o all_o possibility_n may_v have_v keep_v their_o church_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o heresy_n be_v so_o remote_a for_o thither_o come_v firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n in_o cappadocia_n gregory_n surname_v thaumaturgus_n bishop_n of_o neo-caesarea_n in_o pontus_n and_o athenodorus_n his_o brother_n another_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n helenus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n nicomas_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n hymenaeus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n theoctecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o palestine_n and_o so_o many_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v innumerable_a dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v require_v also_o to_o be_v there_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n and_o weakness_n and_o well_o indeed_o he_o may_v do_v so_o be_v then_o very_o ill_o at_o ease_n and_o die_v whilst_o the_o synod_n be_v in_o preparation_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n but_o what_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o person_n he_o perform_v by_o his_o pen_n write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v there_o assemble_v which_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o but_o to_o the_o heretic_n himself_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v both_o in_o baronius_n and_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v as_o
for_o the_o other_o dionysius_n the_o then_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v to_o quench_v the_o flame_n 18._o baron_fw-fr annal._n eccl._n anno_fw-la 1272._o 18._o for_o though_o baronius_n be_v sensible_a how_o much_o it_o may_v redound_v to_o this_o pope_n disgrace_n that_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v a_o looker_n on_o in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v have_v feign_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o intent_n and_o purpose_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o athanasius_n who_o he_o cite_v to_o prove_v it_o neither_o do_v binius_fw-la though_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o take_v up_o much_o of_o his_o commodity_n on_o the_o cardinal_n word_n speak_v the_o least_o word_n of_o such_o a_o council_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v have_v so_o much_o work_v cut_v out_o at_o home_n by_o the_o novatian_a faction_n there_o that_o they_o have_v little_a leisure_n to_o attend_v a_o business_n so_o remote_a and_o distant_a which_o be_v the_o best_a excuse_n i_o can_v see_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o welfare_n the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o binius_fw-la too_o for_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o there_o nor_o have_v so_o much_o as_o send_v his_o letter_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v and_o that_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n write_v by_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o ecc._n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v inscribe_v to_o this_o dionysius_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o all_o other_o their_o colleague_n the_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 272.17_o bin._n annot._n in_o council_n tom._n 1._o p._n 161._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n an._n 272.17_o as_o the_o title_n run_v yet_o they_o will_v needs_o inscribe_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n none_o else_o ad_fw-la dionysium_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la so_o say_v binius_fw-la synodicam_fw-la ad_fw-la dionysium_fw-la papam_fw-la scriptam_fw-la so_o baronius_n have_v it_o and_o both_o ridiculous_o false_a but_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o council_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v this_o that_o paulus_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n domnus_n succeed_v in_o the_o seat_n and_o whereas_o paulus_n notwithstanding_o his_o abdication_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o ecc._n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o keep_v possession_n of_o his_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n belong_v to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o the_o story_n have_v it_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o do_v determine_v thus_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n shall_v adjudge_v the_o same_o now_o in_o this_o business_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o man_n thus_o sentence_v and_o those_o to_o who_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n both_o of_o they_o yield_v matter_n worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n for_o the_o present_a business_n for_o paulus_n first_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n lay_v down_o the_o course_n and_o passage_n of_o his_o behaviour_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n do_v describe_v he_o thus_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a parentage_n he_o have_v amass_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o full_a heap_n of_o treasure_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o bribery_n and_o corruption_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o suit_n and_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v repair_v to_o he_o to_o be_v right_v in_o their_o several_a cause_n next_o that_o he_o never_o go_v abroad_o in_o public_a but_o that_o he_o be_v attend_v by_o a_o cuard_n some_o of_o they_o go_v before_o he_o other_o following_z after_z to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v a_o throne_n of_o state_n to_o be_v erect_v for_o he_o not_o such_o as_o do_v become_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n but_o high_a and_o lofty_a such_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o secular_a prince_n do_v use_v to_o sit_v in_o which_o passage_n for_o i_o omit_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v as_o not_o conduce_v to_o the_o story_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o they_o do_v manifest_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o extreme_a pride_n and_o base_a corruption_n of_o the_o man_n so_o do_v they_o also_o give_v we_o no_o obscure_a light_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o particular_n for_o first_o i_o find_v it_o not_o object_v against_o paulus_n that_o he_o do_v deal_v sometime_o in_o such_o suit_n and_o difference_n matter_n of_o secular_a business_n out_o of_o question_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o nbid_a id._n nbid_a but_o that_o he_o take_v bribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o receive_v money_n of_o such_o man_n as_o come_v for_o justice_n and_o yet_o abuse_v they_o too_o and_o do_v nothing_o for_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fault_v by_o the_o father_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o judge_n among_o his_o brethren_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o compose_v such_o difference_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o which_o certain_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n in_o these_o time_n but_o that_o he_o be_v corrupt_a and_o base_a not_o minister_a but_o sell_v justice_n to_o the_o people_n perhaps_o not_o sell_v justice_n neither_o but_o make_v they_o pay_v dear_o for_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o paulus_n be_v not_o charge_v by_o the_o synod_n for_o be_v well_o attend_v for_o have_v many_o follower_n wait_v on_o he_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o place_n and_o quality_n their_o word_n as_o in_o eusebius_n they_o be_v lay_v before_o i_o will_v bear_v no_o such_o meaning_n though_o some_o indeed_o to_o raise_v a_o odium_n on_o the_o prelacy_n 55._o smectymn_n p._n 55._o do_v expound_v it_o so_o as_o if_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o insolency_n consist_v in_o that_o numerous_a train_n which_o attend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o street_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n id._n ibid._n he_o do_v not_o stir_v abroad_o without_o a_o guard_n say_v the_o original_a magna_fw-la satellitum_fw-la stipatus_fw-la turba_fw-la say_v the_o translator_n of_o eusebius_n cum_fw-la satellitio_fw-la publicitus_fw-la ingredient_n 30._o niceph._n eccl._n hiss_v l._n 6._o c_o 30._o as_o the_o translator_n of_o nicephorus_n have_v it_o now_o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o greek_a as_o give_v we_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o latin_a satellitium_fw-la or_o satellitum_fw-la turba_fw-la i_o must_v profess_v my_o ignorance_n to_o be_v such_o in_o both_o the_o language_n that_o though_o i_o find_v it_o charge_v on_o paulus_n that_o he_o be_v guard_v when_o he_o go_v abroad_o with_o a_o band_n of_o spear-man_n i_o find_v it_o not_o object_v that_o he_o be_v attend_v by_o a_o train_n of_o servant_n last_o of_o all_o for_o his_o throne_n the_o charge_n consist_v not_o as_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o bishop_n be_v allow_v their_o throne_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o it_o to_o a_o great_a height_n than_o have_v be_v accustom_v cassiodore_n 7._o cassiodor_n hist_o tripart_v l._n 7._o i_o be_o sure_a do_v expound_v it_o so_o intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vero_fw-la tribunal_n in_o alto_fw-mi altius_fw-la quam_fw-la fuerat_fw-la extrui_fw-la &_o thronum_fw-la in_o excelsioribus_fw-la collocari_fw-la jubet_fw-la secretarium_fw-la quoque_fw-la sterni_fw-la &_o parari_fw-la sicut_fw-la judicibus_fw-la seculi_fw-la solet_fw-la he_o cause_v his_o tribunal_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v much_o high_a than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o and_o his_o throne_n to_o be_v place_v more_o aloft_o than_o before_o it_o be_v and_o a_o closet_n also_o to_o be_v trim_v and_o furnish_v as_o secular_a judge_n use_v to_o have_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v take_v the_o author_n word_n as_o they_o lie_v together_o 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o ecc._n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o throne_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o state_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o give_v the_o scandal_n a_o throne_n he_o may_v have_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o other_o bishop_n christ_n disciple_n use_v to_o have_v before_o but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o throne_n exalt_v adorn_v and_o furnish_v like_o a_o
closet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o if_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o tribunal_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o cassiodore_n we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o consistory_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o ordinary_a like_a to_o other_o bishop_n but_o all_o thing_n suit_v and_o adorn_v like_o the_o bench_n or_o judgment-seat_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o for_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v commit_v which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n and_o possible_o the_o emperor_n may_v commit_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o they_o because_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o place_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o absence_n not_o engage_v in_o the_o business_n or_o know_v to_o either_o of_o the_o two_o pretender_n they_o may_v with_o great_a equity_n and_o indifference_n determine_v in_o it_o this_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v the_o reason_n than_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v take_v such_o notice_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o to_o conceive_v the_o judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v no_o further_o good_a and_o valid_a quam_fw-la eas_fw-la authoritas_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la confirmasset_fw-la 18._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n anno_fw-la 272._o n._n 18._o than_o as_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o fain_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v it_o if_o so_o what_o need_v the_o italian_a bishop_n to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o without_o their_o advice_n indeed_o without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n this_o be_v not_o then_o the_o matter_n whatsoever_o be_v and_o what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o have_v say_v already_o and_o more_o than_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o reference_n why_o the_o emperor_n make_v choice_n rather_o of_o the_o western_a than_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o cognisance_n the_o cause_n and_o give_v possession_n on_o the_o same_o according_o but_o there_o be_v something_o else_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n refer_v as_o also_o to_o the_o person_n who_o by_o this_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v enable_v to_o determine_v in_o the_o cause_n propose_v and_o first_o as_o for_o the_o point_n refer_v whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o whole_a proceed_n against_o paulus_n viz._n his_o dangerous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o next_o his_o violent_a and_o unjust_a possession_n the_o first_o have_v be_v adjudge_v before_o in_o the_o council_n and_o he_o depose_v for_o the_o same_o with_o that_o the_o bishop_n either_o of_o rome_n or_o italy_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o be_v be_v a_o matter_n mere_o of_o spiritual_a cognizance_n may_v in_o a_o like_o synodical_a meeting_n without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n as_o their_o case_n then_o stand_v have_v censure_v and_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n though_o with_o his_o person_n possible_o they_o can_v not_o meddle_v as_o be_v of_o another_o patriarchat_n but_o that_o which_o here_o i_o find_v refer_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a lay-fee_n a_o point_n of_o title_n and_o possession_n and_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o to_o determine_v in_o it_o whether_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o defendant_n have_v the_o better_a right_n to_o the_o house_n in_o question_n this_o be_v the_o point_n in_o issue_n between_o the_o party_n and_o they_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n give_v sentence_n in_o behalf_n of_o domnus_n who_o present_o upon_o the_o say_a award_n or_o sentence_n be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o force_n remove_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n also_o that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o employment_n be_v a_o matter_n mere_o of_o a_o secular_a nature_n so_o when_o the_o emperor_n require_v their_o advice_n therein_o or_o if_o you_o will_v make_v they_o his_o delegate_n and_o high_a commissioner_n they_o neither_o do_v delay_n or_o dispute_v the_o matter_n nor_o plead_v any_o ancient_a canon_n by_o which_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v disable_v from_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o same_o a_o thing_n which_o questionless_a some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o will_v have_v do_v there_o be_v so_o many_o godly_a and_o religious_a prelate_n interest_v therein_o have_v they_o conceive_v that_o the_o employment_n have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o holy_a call_n a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o delegation_n concern_v the_o party_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o examine_v brief_o why_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n 29._o niceph._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 29._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n shall_v be_v here_o reckon_v as_o distinct_a since_o both_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v within_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o italy_n and_o italy_n subordinate_a or_o rather_o subject_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o queen_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n for_o resolution_n of_o which_o quaere_fw-la we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o continent_n of_o italy_n together_o with_o the_o isle_n adjoin_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n viz._n the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n contain_v latium_n tuscia_n and_o picenum_n the_o realm_n of_o naples_n part._n vide_fw-la chap._n 3._o of_o this_o 2._o part._n and_o the_o three_o island_n of_o sicily_n corsica_n and_o sardinia_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o head_n city_n or_o metropolis_n of_o the_o which_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o second_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n contain_v all_o the_o western_a and_o broad_a part_n thereof_o from_o the_o river_n magra_n to_o the_o alps_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v seven_o other_o province_n and_o of_o the_o which_o the_o metropolis_n or_o prime_a city_n be_v that_o of_o milan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o athanasius_n 2._o athanas_n in_o epist_n jad_z solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la optat._n de_fw-fr schis_fw-la dona._n l._n 2._o so_o that_o that_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o optatus_n and_o follow_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o proportion_n and_o fabric_n of_o her_o public_a government_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n be_v no_o way_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o their_o own_o primate_n only_o which_o be_v he_o of_o milan_n and_o this_o division_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o because_o that_o in_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1._o conc._n tom._n 1._o be_v about_o 40_o year_n after_o that_o of_o antioch_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n stand_v divide_v into_o two_o rank_n or_o province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v provincia_n italiae_n and_o provincia_n romana_n the_o province_n of_o italy_n of_o which_o orosius_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o milan_n subscribe_v only_o and_o then_o the_o province_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o porto_n subscribe_v first_o in_o after_o age_n the_o distinction_n be_v both_o clear_a and_o frequent_a as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n extant_a in_o athanasius_n agentes_fw-la in_o athanas_n apolog._n 2._o atha_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la and_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_v athanasius_n write_v unto_o other_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o other_o primate_fw-la no_o not_o in_o italy_n itself_o more_o than_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o milan_n as_o may_v appear_v shall_v all_o proof_n else_o be_v want_v by_o this_o place_n and_o passage_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n take_v the_o word_n diocese_n in_o its_o civil_a sense_n be_v put_v into_o a_o joint_a commission_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o tend_v so_o express_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o well_o christopherson_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n as_o
the_o great_a cardinal_n baronius_n in_o his_o application_n of_o the_o place_n be_v fain_o to_o falsify_v their_o author_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v that_o he_o of_o the_o petender_n be_v to_o have_v possession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n 18._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baron_n in_o annal_n an._n 272._o n._n 18._o and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v adjudge_v the_o same_o christopherson_n translate_v it_o thus_o quibus_fw-la christiani_n italiae_fw-la &_o vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tribuenda_fw-la praescriberent_fw-la baronius_n with_o less_o ambiguity_n cui_fw-la italiae_fw-la christiani_n &_o vrbis_fw-la romanae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la dandam_fw-la praescriberent_fw-la to_o who_o the_o christian_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o give_v it_o and_o for_o a_o further_a testimony_n of_o this_o equality_n betwixt_o rome_n and_o milan_n we_o may_v note_v also_o on_o the_o by_o that_o each_o church_n have_v its_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a custom_n rome_n neither_o give_v law_n to_o milan_n nor_o she_o to_o rome_n witness_v that_o signal_n difference_n betwixt_o they_o in_o the_o saturday_n fast_o which_o in_o those_o time_n be_v keep_v at_o rome_n but_o not_o at_o milan_n according_a to_o that_o memorable_a say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n quando_fw-la romae_fw-la sum_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la quando_fw-la hic_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la fine_a in_o aug._n ep._n 86._o in_o fine_a indeed_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n may_v well_o stand_v on_o she_o own_o prerogative_n as_o be_v little_a inferior_a unto_o that_o of_o rome_n either_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o founder_n or_o the_o antiquity_n of_o her_o foundation_n s._n barnabas_n the_o apostle_n be_v general_o report_v for_o the_o first_o bishop_n here_o to_o who_o anathalon_n succeed_v gaius_n after_o he_o 25.27_o baron_fw-fr annet_fw-la in_o martyr_n rom._n junii_fw-la 11._o martyr_n rom._n sept._n 25.27_o and_o so_o successive_o bishop_n after_o bishop_n till_o these_o very_a time_n thus_o have_v prosecute_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o second_o century_n from_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n unto_o that_o of_o alexandria_n from_o thence_o to_o antioch_n and_o on_o occasion_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o this_o last_o be_v force_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n over_o unto_o rome_n and_o italy_n we_o will_v next_o look_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o western_a church_n and_o the_o estate_n wherein_o episcopacy_n stand_v among_o they_o for_o this_o present_a age._n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o state_n wherein_o episcopacy_n stand_v in_o the_o western_a church_n during_o the_o whole_a three_o century_n 1._o of_o zephyrinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o decree_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o concern_v bishop_n 2._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o church_n when_o cornelius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n thereof_o 3._o the_o schism_n raise_v in_o rome_n by_o novatianus_n with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o 4._o considerable_a observation_n on_o the_o former_a story_n 5._o parish_n set_v forth_o in_o country_n village_n by_o pope_n dionysius_n 6._o what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v fignifie_v most_o proper_o in_o ancient_a writer_n 7._o the_o great_a authority_n which_o do_v accrue_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o parish_n 8._o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n reserve_v by_o bishop_n to_o themselves_o as_o their_o own_o prerogative_n 9_o touch_v the_o ancient_a chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o the_o authority_n to_o they_o entrust_v 10._o the_o rise_n of_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n with_o the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o crush_a of_o it_o 11._o the_o lapse_n of_o marcellinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o condemnation_n 12._o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n what_o it_o decree_v in_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n 13._o constantine_n come_v unto_o the_o empire_n with_o a_o brief_a prospect_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o bishop_n in_o the_o follow_a age._n 14._o a_o brief_a chronologie_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o these_o two_o last_o century_n be_v thus_o return_v at_o last_o to_o the_o western_a church_n the_o first_o we_o meet_v withal_o be_v victor_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o to_o who_o succeed_v zephyrinus_n zephyrini_n optat._n de_fw-fr schism_n donat._n l._n 2._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la zephyrini_n who_o by_o optatus_n be_v entitle_v vrbicus_n or_o the_o city-bishop_n the_o stile_n of_o oecumenicaal_n or_o universal_a be_v then_o unknown_a of_o he_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o platina_n mandasse_fw-la ne_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la patriarcha_fw-la vel_fw-la primate_n vel_fw-la à _fw-la metropolitano_fw-it svo_fw-la in_o judicium_fw-la vocatus_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la damnaretur_fw-la how_o he_o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v call_v in_o question_n either_o by_o patriarch_n primate_n or_o metropolitan_a shall_v be_v condemn_v without_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o author_n mean_v it_o a_o matter_n fit_a enough_o indeed_o for_o a_o ecumenical_a but_o of_o too_o high_a a_o nature_n for_o a_o city-bishop_n to_o attempt_v or_o think_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v of_o platina_n if_o i_o believe_v neither_o his_o report_n nor_o the_o epistle_n decretal_a ascribe_v unto_o zephyrinus_n on_o which_o the_o say_a report_n be_v found_v sure_o i_o be_o damasus_n in_o the_o pontifical_a tell_v we_o no_o such_o matter_n 6._o council_n tom._n 1._o à _fw-la binio_fw-la edit_fw-la apud_fw-la binium_fw-la in_o council_n tom._n 1._o sozom._n eccl._n hist_o l._n 8._o c._n 6._o and_o no_o less_o sure_a i_o be_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o saint_n chrysostom_n be_v then_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v thirteen_o bishop_n in_o one_o visitation_n who_o he_o have_v find_v unworthy_a of_o so_o high_a a_o call_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o fear_v that_o his_o act_n may_v have_v be_v repeal_v by_o the_o pope_n thereof_o nor_o can_v that_o strange_a report_n of_o platina_n consist_v if_o look_v on_o with_o indifferent_a eye_n either_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n of_o which_o he_o write_v in_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v hardly_o meditate_a on_o their_o future_a greatness_n or_o with_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o primate_n in_o each_o diocese_n have_v the_o dernier_fw-fr resort_n as_o the_o lawyer_n phrase_n it_o there_o be_v regular_o no_o appeal_n from_o he_o but_o only_o to_o a_o general_a council_n which_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 9_o con._n chalcedon_n can._n 9_o so_o be_v it_o final_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n imperial_a whereof_o consult_v novel_a constitut_n 123._o c._n 22._o more_o likely_a be_v that_o other_o ordinance_n or_o decree_n ascribe_v to_o zepherinus_n by_o this_o author_n zepherino_n platina_n in_o zepherino_n ut_fw-la astantibus_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o laicis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la &_o levita_fw-la &_o sacerdos_fw-la ordinaretur_fw-la that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o of_o god_n faithful_a people_n in_o which_o as_o he_o be_v back_v by_o damasus_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o so_o be_v the_o truth_n or_o probability_n thereof_o at_o least_o confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a practice_n where_o note_n that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o these_o priest_n and_o deacon_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n require_v but_o the_o people_n presence_n adstantibus_fw-la laicis_fw-la as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o oblige_v unto_o the_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v fit_a minister_n without_o require_v their_o consent_n though_o on_o the_o reason_n former_o deliver_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o public_a as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_a at_o they_o the_o seven_o from_o zepherinus_n be_v cornelius_n by_o birth_n a_o roman_a elect_v to_o that_o place_n and_o ministry_n 52._o cypr._n epist_n 52._o coepiscoporum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la by_o the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o his_o come_v provincial_n as_o also_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o plebis_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la adfuit_fw-la suffragio_fw-la and_o with_o the_o like_n of_o the_o people_n or_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v attend_v at_o the_o election_n the_o number_n of_o the_o
bishop_n there_o assemble_v be_v sixteen_o in_o all_o ibid._n ib._n ibid._n as_o by_o s._n cyprian_n be_v record_v which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o elect_v not_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o most_o bishop_n else_o 89._o leo._n epist_n 89._o in_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o so_o it_o continue_v long_o in_o use_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o point_n and_o substance_n the_o presence_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n electio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la and_o testimonia_fw-la populorum_fw-la be_v join_v together_o by_o pope_n leo._n now_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o this_o cornelius_n beside_o the_o schism_n raise_v in_o it_o by_o novatianus_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o be_v to_o be_v see_v most_o full_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o fabius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n 〈◊〉_d extat_fw-la ap_fw-mi ruseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 35._o p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o he_o certifi_v he_o that_o beside_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o church_n and_o can_v not_o be_v more_o there_o be_v forty-six_a presbyter_n seven_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n seven_o forty-two_a acolythite_n exorcist_n reader_n sexton_n ostiarij_fw-la fifty-two_a in_o all_o widow_n and_o other_o poor_a people_n press_v with_o want_n and_o sickness_n fifteen_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o say_v he_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o public_a charge_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o which_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o my_o author_n there_o be_v these_o several_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o present_a business_n first_o the_o exceed_a large_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o early_a day_n so_o great_a as_o to_o maintain_v the_o number_n before_o specify_v according_a to_o the_o rank_n and_o quality_n of_o each_o particular_a the_o distribution_n of_o the_o which_o do_v ordinary_o and_o of_o common_a course_n belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n only_o or_o such_o to_o who_o he_o please_v to_o entrust_v the_o same_o and_o second_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o singularity_n of_o succession_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o clergy_n he_o be_v but_o one_o they_o many_o in_o their_o rank_n and_o station_n sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o serve_v and_o the_o emergent_a necessity_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o here_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o one_o only_a bishop_n we_o find_v a_o clergy_n of_o inferior_a minister_n consist_v of_o 154_o person_n which_o doubtless_o be_v exceed_o increase_v in_o the_o follow_a time_n evagr._fw-la hierom._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la hierom_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n presbyteros_fw-la turbam_fw-la contemptibiles_fw-la facere_fw-la that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o make_v they_o be_v the_o less_o regard_v and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o cornelius_n mention_v acolythites_n reader_n subdeacon_n exorcist_n and_o sexton_n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o distinct_a order_n in_o the_o church_n although_o now_o so_o account_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o several_a service_n and_o employment_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o same_o concern_v which_o take_v here_o the_o learned_a resolution_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n 78._o hooker_n eccl._n polit._n l._n 5._o n._n 78._o there_o be_v a_o error_n say_v he_o which_o beguile_v many_o who_o much_o entangle_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o not_o distinguish_v service_n office_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o of_o which_o three_o and_o in_o part_n the_o second_o may_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o laity_n whereas_o none_o have_v or_o can_v have_v the_o three_o but_o the_o clergy_n catechist_n exorcist_n reader_n singer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o like_a sort_n if_o the_o nature_n only_o of_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n be_v consider_v may_v in_o that_o respect_n seem_v clergyman_n even_o as_o the_o father_n for_o that_o cause_n term_v they_o usual_o clerk_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v train_v up_o which_o be_v to_o be_v order_v or_o ordain_v when_o year_n and_o experience_n shall_v make_v they_o able_a notwithstanding_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o no_o way_n differ_v from_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n long_o than_o during_o that_o work_n of_o service_n which_o at_o any_o time_n they_o may_v give_v over_o be_v thereunto_o but_o admit_v not_o tie_v by_o irrevocable_a ordination_n we_o find_v they_o always_o exact_o sever_v from_o that_o body_n whereof_o those_o three_o before_o rehearse_v order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n only_o be_v the_o natural_a part_n so_o the_o judicious_a divine_a indeed_o as_o one_o true_o call_v he_o i_o add_v this_o further_a of_o cornelius_n table_n holy_a table_n have_v thus_o fall_v upon_o the_o order_n in_o the_o state_n ecclesiastic_a that_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o inferior_a office_n per_fw-la omne_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la officia_fw-la promotus_fw-la as_o saint_n cyprian_n have_v it_o 52._o cypr._n ep._n 52._o and_o exercise_v each_o several_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o he_o mount_v to_o this_o height_n ad_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la sublime_a fastigium_fw-la be_v the_o father_n word_n which_o show_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v as_o a_o different_a office_n so_o a_o high_a dignity_n than_o any_o other_o in_o the_o church_n now_o as_o the_o speech_n of_o heaven_n do_v many_o time_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o hell_n so_o this_o relation_n of_o cornelius_n a_o holy_a bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n occasion_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o novatianus_n in_o who_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v whether_o the_o heretic_n or_o the_o schismatic_a have_v the_o most_o predominancy_n certain_a it_o be_v he_o prove_v in_o both_o respect_v one_o of_o the_o cunning_a instrument_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n who_o suffer_v most_o extreme_o by_o he_o both_o in_o peace_n and_o truth_n the_o schism_n or_o heresy_n by_o he_o raise_v at_o this_o very_a time_n be_v both_o more_o sudden_a in_o the_o growth_n and_o permanent_a in_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o than_o ever_o have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o novatianus_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v much_o offend_v as_o well_o at_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n as_o that_o himself_o be_v pretermit_v in_o the_o choice_n associate_n himself_o with_o one_o novatus_n a_o african_a bishop_n as_o near_o unto_o he_o in_o condition_n as_o he_o be_v in_o name_n who_o cyprian_n omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la voce_fw-la 49._o cypr._n epist_n 49._o by_o the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o all_o his_o comprovincial_a bishop_n have_v before_o condemn_v by_o they_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o novatianus_n shall_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o show_n nor_o colour_n for_o it_o do_v he_o not_o first_o receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n from_o some_o hand_n or_o other_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o obscure_a part_n of_o italy_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 6._o c._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o to_o find_v out_o three_o poor_a country_n bishop_n that_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o like_a affair_n who_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o circumvent_v by_o the_o art_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o partly_o also_o force_v by_o their_o threat_n and_o menace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n if_o at_o the_o least_o a_o act_n so_o void_a and_o null_a from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v call_v a_o ordination_n and_o this_o be_v do_v because_o they_o find_v that_o people_n natural_o be_v incline_v to_o embrace_v new_a fancy_n especial_o where_o pretence_n of_o piety_n seem_v to_o bear_v a_o stroke_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v very_o strict_a in_o their_o conversation_n precise_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o wonderful_o devout_a in_o all_o their_o carriage_n raise_v withal_o this_o doctrine_n suitable_a thereto_o that_o such_o as_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n though_o they_o repent_v never_o so_o true_o and_o do_v what_o ever_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o testify_v their_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o great_a offence_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n no_o mercy_n to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o draw_v unto_o their_o side_n some_o confessor_n as_o they_o call_v
they_o then_o who_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o their_o own_o safe-standing_a and_o perhaps_o have_v suffer_v much_o in_o testimony_n of_o their_o perseverance_n become_v the_o worse_a opinionate_a of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o equal_a constancy_n so_o that_o upon_o a_o sudden_a unaware_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a distemper_n the_o neighbour_a church_n also_o suffer_v with_o it_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o peace_n which_o present_o begin_v to_o be_v endanger_v by_o this_o plausible_a and_o popular_a faction_n or_o out_o of_o commiseration_n unto_o the_o distress_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n in_o the_o body_n mystical_a nor_o be_v cornelius_n want_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n to_o he_o for_o present_o upon_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o flame_n he_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o his_o dear_a brother_n and_o colleague_n s._n cyprian_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o carthage_n to_o fabius_n 〈◊〉_d inter._n epistolas_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 46.48_o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o n._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o business_n assemble_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a and_o famous_a synod_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o sixty_o bishop_n and_o as_o many_o presbyter_n or_o more_o beside_o deacon_n for_o be_v a_o provincial_a council_n and_o not_o general_n the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v their_o vote_n therein_o according_a as_o they_o still_o enjoy_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n bishop_n make_v the_o cause_n their_o own_o neither_o repel_v of_o his_o agent_n who_o come_v to_o justify_v his_o ordination_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v 〈◊〉_d cypr._n epist_n 41._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 6._o c._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n c._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o as_o do_v dionysius_n the_o learned_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o like_v no_o doubt_n do_v other_o bishop_n and_o more_o than_o so_o they_o cause_v several_a council_n to_o be_v call_v about_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o several_a province_n and_o charge_n as_o well_o in_o italy_n as_o africa_n in_o each_o of_o which_o the_o faction_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o arch-schismatick_a with_o all_o his_o fautor_n deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v the_o rather_o be_v more_o copious_a in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o schism_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o than_o otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o that_o great_a power_n and_o influence_n which_o it_o have_v after_o in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v hereafter_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o present_a story_n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v i_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o but_o also_o for_o those_o many_o observation_n which_o any_o one_o that_o will_v be_v curious_a in_o collect_v they_o may_v raise_v or_o gather_v from_o the_o same_o for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o though_o novatianus_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v it_o by_o a_o fair_a orderly_a election_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v yet_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o entrance_n thereunto_o than_o by_o the_o door_n of_o ordination_n and_o therein_o he_o will_v be_v canonical_a though_o in_o nothing_o else_o for_o be_v a_o presbyter_n before_o as_o cornelius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o fabius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o holy_a prelate_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n he_o think_v that_o do_v not_o qualify_v he_o enough_o for_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o may_v receive_v episcopal_a ordination_n also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v on_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o procure_v three_o bishop_n to_o be_v draw_v together_o for_o the_o purpose_n and_o be_v thus_o ordain_v he_o send_v abroad_o his_o agent_n into_o foreign_a church_n 41._o cypr._n e._n 41._o as_o viz._n maximus_n a_o presbyter_n and_o augendus_n a_o deacon_n macheus_n and_o longinus_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o to_o the_o see_v of_o carthage_n to_o have_v his_o ordination_n ratify_v and_o himself_o acknwledge_v for_o a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o commendable_a usage_n of_o those_o watchful_a time_n in_o which_o who_o will_v not_o but_o observe_v that_o bishop_n have_v a_o different_a ordination_n from_o the_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o degree_n or_o potestate_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n also_o and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o order_n can_v be_v confer_v regular_o i_o mean_v and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o urgent_a and_o unavoidable_a necessity_n unto_o the_o contrary_a but_o by_o the_o joint_a assistance_n of_o three_o bishop_n for_o how_o can_v any_o give_v that_o power_n of_o order_n unto_o other_o with_o which_o they_o never_o be_v endue_v themselves_o second_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o seek_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o neighbour_a prelate_n that_o the_o first_o schism_n which_o do_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o these_o western_a church_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o by_o the_o rigidness_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v in_o that_o very_a instant_n term_v catharist_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o and_o that_o not_o to_o be_v english_v in_o a_o full_a word_n than_o that_o of_o puritan_n and_o three_o that_o however_o in_o these_o late_a time_n the_o scene_n be_v change_v and_o that_o the_o great_a stir_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v for_o pull_v down_o bishop_n yet_o in_o the_o former_a time_n the_o course_n be_v otherwise_o most_o of_o their_o trouble_n and_o commotion_n be_v for_o set_v up_o of_o bishop_n when_o certain_a factious_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n not_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o chuch_v government_n will_v have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o novatian_o who_o though_o they_o stand_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o long_a time_n together_o yet_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o account_v maintain_v a_o episcopal_a succession_n from_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o their_o sect_n 21._o socrat._v bist_fw-ge eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o their_o bishop_n agellius_n sisinnius_n marcianus_n other_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o good_a record_n but_o from_o these_o counterfeit_n and_o schismatical_a bishop_n proceed_v we_o forward_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n for_o true_a and_o real_a and_o among_o those_o keep_v myself_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o four_o in_o order_n from_o cornelius_n 1._o baron_fw-fr annal._n eccl._n an._n 261._o ap._n binium_n council_n tom._n 1._o be_v dionysius_n who_o enter_v on_o that_o weighty_a charge_n anno_fw-la 261._o of_o he_o we_o find_v in_o the_o pontifical_a presbyteris_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la divisisse_fw-la &_o coemeteria_fw-la parochiasque_fw-la &_o dioeceses_fw-la constituisse_fw-la that_o he_o divide_v to_o the_o presbyter_n their_o several_a church_n and_o churchyard_n and_o that_o he_o first_o do_v set_v out_o parish_n and_o apportion_v diocese_n which_o as_o they_o be_v two_o several_a action_n so_o platina_n diony_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la diony_n assign_v each_o action_n to_o its_o proper_a place_n make_v the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o distribute_v of_o the_o presbyter_n into_o their_o several_a church_n and_o churchyard_n then_o common_a place_n of_o assembly_n to_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la statim_fw-la divisit_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v which_o be_v it_o have_v be_v do_v before_o by_o pope_n euaristus_n as_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v we_o must_v resolve_v it_o with_o baronius_n ult_n baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n an._n 270._o n._n ult_n that_o this_o be_v a_o reviver_n only_o of_o the_o former_a act_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v ravish_v from_o their_o church_n and_o the_o churchyard_n take_v from_o the_o presbyter_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n be_v afterward_o restore_v again_o to_o their_o former_a
state_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o dionysius_n in_o other_o place_n and_o perhaps_o here_o also_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n the_o order_n or_o authority_n proceed_v from_o a_o high_a hand_n 12._o nicephorus_n callist_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 12._o even_o from_o the_o emperor_n gallienus_n who_o do_v not_o only_o prohibit_v the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o his_o father_n valerianus_n but_o also_o do_v permit_v by_o his_o public_a edict_n ut_fw-la christiani_n loca_fw-la coemeteriorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la recigerent_n as_o by_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v relate_v and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o relation_n viz._n the_o set_v out_o of_o parish_n and_o the_o apportion_v of_o diocese_n that_o platina_n refer_v unto_o the_o country_n unto_o the_o part_n and_o province_n abroad_o parochias_fw-la &_o dioeceses_fw-la foris_fw-la distribuit_fw-la diony_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la diony_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o add_v withal_o quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la limitibusque_fw-la contentus_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o this_o be_v do_v that_o every_o bishop_n may_v contain_v himself_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o every_o presbyter_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o proper_a parish_n and_o this_o as_o dionysius_n do_v within_o the_o limit_n and_o precinct_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n viz._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v do_v the_o like_a over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o activity_n so_o other_o primate_fw-la see_v the_o conveniency_n and_o ease_n which_o redound_v by_o it_o to_o the_o church_n might_n and_o do_v also_o do_v the_o like_a within_o their_o command_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o as_o the_o roman_n in_o each_o city_n have_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n call_v a_o defensor_fw-la civitatis_fw-la who_o be_v to_o do_v justice_n for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n itself_o but_o also_o unto_o all_o the_o town_n and_o village_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o same_o so_o in_o each_o city_n there_o have_v be_v place_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o former_a time_n who_o be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o the_o wall_n and_o circuit_n of_o that_o city_n but_o also_o of_o the_o part_n adjoin_v according_o as_o they_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n will_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o when_o the_o faith_n have_v spread_v itself_o in_o the_o country_n village_n and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o cumbersome_a a_o work_n for_o the_o city-presbyter_n to_o repair_v thither_o upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o dionysius_n and_o afterward_o by_o other_o primate_fw-la follow_v the_o example_n that_o every_o country_n town_n and_o village_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o its_o proper_a presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n so_o settle_v and_o disperse_v in_o the_o country_n village_n shall_v be_v responsible_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o which_o the_o say_a village_n stand_v which_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n into_o those_o small_a portion_n and_o particular_a congregation_n as_o we_o now_o call_v parish_n so_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o parish_n into_o one_o unite_a body_n under_o one_o pastor_n or_o chief_a governor_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n we_o do_v call_v a_o diocese_n borrow_v the_o name_n of_o both_o from_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o who_o the_o same_o be_v very_o frequent_a and_o frequent_a also_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o now_o we_o use_v they_o special_o in_o those_o author_n and_o synodical_a act_n which_o do_v succeed_v the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n be_v use_v otherwise_o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n such_o of_o they_o chief_o as_o relate_v unto_o we_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o former_a time_n have_v give_v some_o man_n occasion_n to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o a_o parish-bishop_n viz._n the_o rector_n of_o each_o several_a congregation_n to_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v trust_v because_o they_o find_v that_o in_o eusebius_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v call_v paroeciae_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o diocese_n nor_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n because_o they_o find_v they_o not_o so_o call_v in_o those_o ancient_a writer_n for_o satisfy_v of_o which_o doubt_n it_o be_v first_o confess_v that_o by_o eusebius_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n as_o also_o of_o corinth_n ephesus_n lion_n carthage_n etc._n vide_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o l._n 4._o c._n 1_o 4_o 5_o 11_o 15_o 19_o 23_o 31_o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 5_o 22_o 23_o 27._o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o famous_a city_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o paroeciae_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o of_o that_o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o author_n be_v never_o use_v to_o signify_v a_o countrey-parish_n or_o a_o sole_a congregation_n only_o which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a city_n with_o the_o suburb_n and_o adjoin_a village_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o which_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o material_a church_n the_o very_a composition_n of_o the_o word_n do_v import_v no_o less_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o city_n contain_v not_o alone_o the_o citizen_n but_o all_o such_o borderer_n and_o stranger_n as_o dwell_v near_o or_o repair_v to_o any_o chief_a church_n or_o city_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o our_o learned_a bilson_n do_v observe_v 11._o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n ch._n cap._n 11._o comprise_v not_o the_o city_n only_o but_o the_o town_n and_o village_n near_o the_o city_n as_o master_n brerewood_n also_o note_v and_o this_o may_v be_v make_v good_a even_o from_o eusebius_n himself_o so_o often_o cite_v to_o the_o contrary_a who_o have_v say_v that_o laetus_n be_v precedent_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n add_v next_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o inspection_n government_n m.s._n discourse_v of_o the_o ancient_a government_n or_o superintendency_n of_o the_o paroeciae_fw-la or_o church_n there_o demetrius_z have_v of_o late_o receive_v so_o that_o demetrius_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o after_o call_v he_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o parish_n only_o 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o ecc._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o city_n only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o alexandria_n and_o those_o part_n of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 6._o c._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o laetus_n for_o their_o civil_a government_n and_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n may_v bear_v a_o different_a construction_n from_o what_o it_o do_v be_v use_v in_o the_o singular_a the_o same_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o same_o demetrius_n 7.11_o id._n l._n 6._o c._n 7.11_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o paroecia_fw-la or_o church_n of_o alexandria_n whereas_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v many_o parish-church_n as_o we_o now_o call_v parish_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o that_o city_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o epiphanius_n 69._o epiphan_n adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la 69._o who_o do_v not_o only_o show_v the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o they_o but_o tell_v we_o also_o who_o officiate_v in_o the_o same_o as_o presbyter_n so_o that_o the_o word_n paroecia_fw-la in_o its_o first_o and_o primitive_a acception_n signify_v not_o a_o parish_n but_o a_o diocese_n nor_o only_o the_o cathedral_n but_o all_o other_o church_n how_o near_o or_o far_o soever_o situate_v within_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o use_v it_o in_o our_o age_n it_o gain_v it_o not_o but_o by_o degree_n after_o this_o division_n make_v by_o dionysius_n and_o that_o the_o country_n church_n grow_v to_o be_v considerable_a for_o their_o mean_n and_o number_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n 102._o council_n carthag_n iu_o can._n 102._o we_o find_v it_o use_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o these_o presbyter_n which_o do_v paroeciis_fw-la praeesse_fw-la and_o be_v
the_o rector_n as_o we_o call_v they_o of_o particular_a church_n 26._o council_n tole_n can._n iu._n can._n 25_o 26._o and_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n where_o we_o read_v of_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o paroeciis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la paroecias_fw-la for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o particular_a parish_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o special_o indeed_o for_o a_o country_n parish_n the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n 5._o innocent_n lib._n ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la c._n 5._o in_o which_o ecclesiae_fw-la intra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la constitutae_fw-la the_o church_n situate_v in_o the_o city_n be_v distinguish_v plain_o from_o paroecias_fw-la the_o church_n scatter_v in_o the_o country_n other_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o late_a age_n be_v almost_o infinite_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n i_o forbear_v to_o add_v so_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o english_a diocese_n it_o signify_v at_o first_o that_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v thirteen_o of_o they_o in_o all_o beside_o the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o be_v note_v which_o be_v immediate_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o vicarius_fw-la or_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o those_o part_n and_o be_v so_o call_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o govern_v or_o administer_v nicoclen_n isocrat_n ad_fw-la nicoclen_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o isocrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o demosthenes_n a_o diocese_n be_v that_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o some_o principal_a officer_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dioecesis_fw-la when_o it_o be_v first_o borrow_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v that_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o primate_n contain_v all_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o civil_a diocese_n as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o primate_n be_v style_v ordinary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 22._o council_n chalcedon_n car._n 9.17_o novel_a con_v 123._o c._n 22._o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o law_n imperial_a but_o after_o as_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v to_o lose_v its_o former_a latitude_n in_o which_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a command_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o we_o call_v a_o diocese_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o poor_a limit_n of_o a_o parish_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grow_v less_o also_o than_o at_o first_o it_o be_v and_o from_o a_o patriarchal_a diocese_n arte._n horat._n de_fw-fr arte._n fall_v by_o degree_n custom_n and_o use_n prevail_v in_o it_o quem_fw-la penes_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ju_fw-la &_o norma_fw-la loquendi_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o paroecia_fw-la have_v do_v former_o a_o diocese_n as_o now_o we_o call_v it_o whereof_o see_v council_n antioch_n cap._n 9_o con._n sardicens_fw-la cap._n 18._o constantinop_n ca._n 2._o chalcedon_n ca._n 17._o carthag_n iii_o can_n 20._o &_o iv_o can_n 36._o so_o then_o the_o just_a result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n though_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n as_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v enlarge_v its_o border_n so_o do_v the_o country_n village_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o parish_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o presbyter_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o instruction_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o piety_n who_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n or_o parish_n and_o with_o this_o presbyter_n or_o rector_n call_v he_o as_o you_o will_v must_v we_o now_o proceed_v who_o by_o this_o institution_n i_o mean_v the_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n village_n do_v grow_v exceed_o both_o in_o authority_n and_o reputation_n for_o whereas_o upon_o the_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n 13._o council_n neo-caesar_n ca._n 13._o the_o presbyter_n become_v divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n presbyter_n each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o several_a privilege_n the_o city_n presbyter_n continue_v as_o before_o the_o great_a council_n of_o estate_n unto_o the_o bishop_n 13._o council_n neo._n ca._n 13._o and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o country_n presbyter_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o country_n presbyter_n be_v more_o remote_a do_v many_o ministerial_a act_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o resolution_n of_o bishop_n downham_n in_o this_o case_n 2._o defence_n of_o the_o sermon_n l._n 1._o cap._n 2._o to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a who_o tell_v we_o that_o since_o the_o first_o distinguish_v of_o parisher_n and_o allot_v of_o several_a presbyter_n to_o they_o there_o have_v be_v ever_o grant_v to_o they_o both_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o they_o be_v minister_n et_fw-la potestas_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la seu_fw-la internae_fw-la a_o power_n of_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a jurisdiction_n to_o rule_v their_o flock_n after_o a_o private_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o that_o flock_n but_o because_o this_o allowance_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o some_o who_o reckon_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la 9_o vindication_n of_o the_o answ_n §._o 9_o &_o in_o foro_fw-la interno_fw-la to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o reflexius_n and_o archipodialiter_fw-la they_o do_v in_o this_o not_o only_o put_v the_o schoolman_n unto_o school_n again_o in_o who_o the_o like_a distinction_n frequent_o occur_v but_o across_o the_o best_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o do_v adhere_v unto_o and_o approve_v the_o say_v distinction_n and_o because_o many_o of_o both_o sort_n may_v be_v find_v in_o one_o and_o that_o one_o publick'_v declare_v to_o be_v both_o orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n and_o consonant_n in_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o great_a authority_n i_o will_v use_v his_o word_n 3._o holy_a table_n ch._n 3._o a_o single_a priest_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la in_o that_o formality_n and_o capacity_n only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n have_v no_o key_n give_v he_o by_o god_n or_o man_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o any_o external_a jurisdiction_n he_o have_v a_o consistory_n within_o in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o parishioner_n and_o a_o key_n give_v he_o upon_o his_o institution_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o he_o have_v no_o consistory_n without_o in_o foro_fw-la causae_fw-la in_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n unless_o he_o borrow_v a_o key_n from_o his_o ordinary_n for_o although_o they_o be_v the_o same_o key_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o will_v not_o open_v all_o these_o ward_n the_o consistory_n of_o outward_a jurisdiction_n not_o be_v to_o be_v open_v by_o a_o key_n alone_o but_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o some_o great_a man_n gate_n by_o a_o key_n and_o a_o staff_n which_o they_o usual_o call_v a_o crosier_n this_o say_v he_o i_o have_v ever_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n in_o this_o kind_n oppose_v by_o none_o but_o profess_a puritan_n affirm_v further_o that_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v adhere_v unto_o it_o allow_v the_o schoolmen_n double_a power_n that_o of_o order_n and_o that_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o subdivision_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n into_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a appropriate_v this_o last_o to_o the_o bishop_n only_o so_o he_o judicious_o indeed_o and_o for_o the_o author_n by_o he_o cite_v both_o protestant_n and_o school-divines_a i_o refer_v you_o to_o he_o so_o then_o upon_o this_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n the_o presbyter_n which_o attend_v in_o the_o same_o have_v potestatem_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n grant_v to_o they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n which_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v grant_v before_o
this_o time_n when_o as_o god_n people_n which_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n do_v either_o come_v unto_o the_o city_n there_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o attend_v all_o business_n or_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n send_v into_o the_o country_n with_o more_o or_o less_o authority_n entrust_v to_o they_o as_o the_o business_n be_v and_o for_o the_o other_o power_n the_o power_n of_o order_n although_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o before_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n confer_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n in_o their_o ordination_n yet_o do_v they_o find_v a_o great_a enlargement_n and_o extension_n of_o it_o in_o the_o free_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o for_o whereas_o former_o as_o be_v observe_v both_o from_o ignatius_n and_o tertullian_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n part_n vide_fw-la chap._n 1._o &_o chap._n 3._o of_o this_o 2d_o part_n the_o presbyter_n can_v not_o baptize_v nor_o celebrate_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la without_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o then_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n after_o this_o time_n the_o presbyter_n become_v more_o absolute_a in_o their_o ministration_n baptise_v celebrate_v preach_v and_o indeed_o what_o not_o which_z potestate_fw-la ordinis_fw-la do_v belong_v unto_o he_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o general_a faculty_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o his_o institution_n i_o mean_v his_o special_a designation_n to_o that_o place_n or_o cure_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o so_o absolute_o invest_v the_o presbyter_n with_o a_o power_n of_o order_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o not_o to_o keep_v unto_o themselves_o a_o superior_a power_n whereby_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n of_o order_n together_o with_o a_o confirmation_n of_o such_o act_n as_o have_v be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o may_v general_o be_v observe_v to_o proceed_v from_o they_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n especial_o be_v that_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n which_o now_o we_o call_v by_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o confirmation_n be_v call_v ancient_o impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o howsoever_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o it_o be_v far_o more_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a as_o most_o think_v yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o neither_o be_v so_o frequent_a nor_o so_o necessary_a in_o the_o former_a time_n as_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v for_o when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n either_o be_v administer_v to_o man_n grow_v in_o year_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o person_n or_o in_o his_o presence_n at_o the_o least_o he_o give_v his_o fatherly_a and_o episcopal_a blessing_n to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n the_o subsequent_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o we_o call_v confirmation_n may_v not_o seem_v so_o necessary_a or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o common_o it_o be_v administer_v with_o baptism_n as_o a_o concomitant_a thereof_o 7._o hooker_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 5._o n._n 66._o tertul._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la c._n 7._o to_o confirm_v and_o perfect_v that_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v already_o begin_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v tertullian_n where_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o baptism_n he_o add_v next_o dehinc_fw-la manus_fw-la imponitur_fw-la per_fw-la benediciionem_fw-la advocans_fw-la &_o invitans_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o say_v he_o follow_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o invocation_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o willing_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o purify_a and_o bless_a body_n acknowledge_v as_o it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n for_o a_o fit_a seat_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o go_v together_o and_o be_v both_o common_o perform_v by_o the_o same_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n there_o be_v the_o less_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o and_o possible_o the_o less_o efficacy_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o but_o when_o they_o come_v once_o to_o be_v sever_v as_o in_o the_o necessary_a absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o have_v be_v before_o and_o on_o this_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n be_v likely_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v after_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o abundant_a care_n of_o the_o church_n welfare_n permit_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o the_o common_a presbyter_n reserve_v that_o which_o be_v more_o honorary_a to_o themselves_o alone_o thus_o be_v it_o in_o the_o first_o case_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n who_o live_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v part_n vid._n ch._n 4._o of_o this_o 2d_o part_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a exile_n as_o do_v also_o divers_a other_o bishop_n in_o the_o heat_n and_o violence_n of_o persecution_n during_o who_o absence_n from_o their_o city_n and_o their_o much_o distance_n from_o the_o country_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n perform_v their_o office_n in_o administration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o after_o which_o there_o be_v little_a question_n but_o that_o the_o child_n so_o baptize_v be_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o bring_v for_o confirmation_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o to_o he_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o that_o he_o ground_n the_o institution_n of_o that_o right_n on_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n 73._o cypr._n epist_n 73._o in_o the_o eight_o chap._n of_o the_o acts._n illi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o samaria_n crediderant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o faithful_a in_o samaria_n say_v he_o have_v already_o receive_v baptism_n only_o that_o which_o be_v want_v peter_n and_o john_n supply_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v pour_v on_o they_o then_o add_v quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la geritur_fw-la which_o also_o be_v do_v among_o ourselves_o when_o they_o which_o be_v already_o baptize_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n praepositis_fw-la â—cclesiae_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la that_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o second_o case_n luciferianos_fw-la hier._n advers._fw-la luciferianos_fw-la it_o be_v whereof_o hierom_n speak_v where_o he_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la longè_fw-la in_fw-la minoribus_fw-la urbibus_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ad_fw-la invocationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la manum_fw-la impositurus_fw-la excurrat_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v abroad_o as_o in_o visitation_n and_o impose_v hand_n pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o who_o far_o off_o in_o the_o lesser_a city_n as_o also_o in_o viculis_fw-la &_o castellis_fw-la in_o small_a town_n and_o village_n have_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v baptize_v but_o note_v withal_o that_o hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v reserve_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la potius_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a without_o it_o but_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a congruity_n and_o fitness_n to_o honour_n prelacy_n with_o such_o preeminency_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v st._n hieroms_n opinion_n 66._o hooker_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 5._o n._n 66._o as_o hooker_n excellent_o collect_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v in_o baptism_n that_o confirmation_n be_v only_o a_o sacramental_a compliment_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o bishop_n alone_o do_v ordinary_o confirm_v be_v not_o because_o the_o benefit_n grace_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o be_v great_a than_o of_o baptism_n but_o rather_o for_o that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n man_n be_v admit_v into_o god_n church_n it_o be_v both_o reasonable_a and_o convenient_a that_o if_o he_o baptize_v they_o not_o unto_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n belong_v yet_o for_o honour_n sake_n and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o spiritual_a superiority_n over_o they_o because_o to_o bless_v be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n the_o performance_n of_o this_o annex_v ceremony_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n what_o other_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v the_o same_o i_o forbear_v to_o specify_v as_o not_o conduce_v to_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o which_o estate_n
the_o honour_n of_o give_v confirmation_n have_v always_o be_v reserve_v to_o this_o very_a day_n another_o thing_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o set_n forth_o of_o parish_n by_o dionysius_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o new_a order_n in_o the_o church_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o but_o both_o those_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rural_a bishop_n of_o which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o age_n when_o they_o be_v employ_v we_o must_v distinguish_v they_o according_o now_o of_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o country_n bishop_n some_o in_o the_o point_n and_o power_n of_o order_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n have_v receive_v no_o high_a ordination_n than_o to_o that_o function_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o they_o serve_v to_o exercise_v some_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o much_o as_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o better_a reiglement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o i_o take_v it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o present_a time_n appoint_v as_o the_o bishop_n visitor_n to_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o country_n to_o part_n more_o remote_a to_o oversee_v such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o small_a town_n and_o village_n and_o to_o perform_v such_o further_a office_n which_o the_o ordinary_a presbyter_n for_o want_v of_o the_o like_a latitude_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v defective_a in_o 13._o con._n neo-caesaviens_a can._n 13._o these_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o our_o rural_a dean_n in_o some_o part_n of_o england_n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o neo-caesarea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o seventy_o and_o if_o no_o more_o than_o so_o then_o but_o simple_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n though_o rank_v above_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o pope_n damasus_n agree_v also_o affirm_v quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la iidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la 17._o damas_n ep._n 5._o ap_fw-mi bin._n council_n t._n 1._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 17._o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o presbyter_n be_v first_o ordain_v ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seventy_o other_o there_o be_v who_o we_o find_v furnish_v with_o a_o further_a power_n qui_fw-la verè_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la acceperant_fw-la which_o real_o and_o true_o have_v receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n and_o yet_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la because_o they_o have_v no_o church_n nor_o diocese_n of_o their_o own_o say_v in_o aliena_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ministrabant_fw-la but_o execute_v their_o authority_n in_o another_o charge_n and_o these_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v titular_a or_o suffragan_n bishop_n such_o as_o those_o heretofore_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o consult_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 26_o h._n 8._o cap._n 14._o now_o that_o they_o have_v episcopal_a consecration_n appear_v evident_o by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n 10._o conc._n anti._n cap._n 10._o and_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n may_v execute_v all_o manner_n of_o episcopal_a act_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n may_v perform_v and_o to_o this_o power_n they_o be_v admit_v on_o two_o special_a reason_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o business_n of_o the_o city_n where_o his_o charge_n be_v great_a can_v not_o so_o well_o attend_v the_o business_n of_o the_o country_n or_o see_v how_o well_o the_o presbyter_n behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n to_o which_o upon_o the_o late_a division_n they_o be_v send_v abroad_o and_o this_o be_v call_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o look_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o authority_n the_o other_o be_v to_o content_v such_o of_o the_o novatian_a bishop_n who_o rather_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o schism_n and_o faction_n than_o return_n unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o call_v which_o they_o have_v before_o who_o they_o think_v fit_a if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n again_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o chorepiscopus_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o prudent_o resolve_v on_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o fifteen_o of_o those_o which_o assemble_v there_o be_v of_o this_o order_n or_o estate_n viz._n 8._o conc._n nicen._n can_v 8._o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n either_o in_o city_n or_o village_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n before_o provide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o place_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o if_o that_o please_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v fit_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o chorepiscopus_n which_o be_v the_o true_a condition_n of_o those_o chorepiscopi_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o plain_a and_o evident_a mistake_n that_o the_o chorepiscopus_n who_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n 36._o smectymn_n pag._n 36._o shall_v be_v affirm_v to_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v hand_n and_o to_o ordain_v within_o his_o precinct_n with_o the_o bishop_n licence_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la which_o have_v power_n of_o confer_v order_n have_v to_o that_o end_n receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o but_o be_v more_o than_o presbyter_n though_o at_o the_o first_o indeed_o they_o meddle_v not_o therewith_o without_o the_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o suffragans_fw-la and_o substitute_n they_o be_v but_o when_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o ancient_a modesty_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n appoint_v to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o diocese_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o church_n think_v fit_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o first_o condition_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o conc._n ancyran_n can_v 13._o that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o ordain_v either_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v afterward_o explain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o conc._n antio_n can_v 10._o without_o the_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o he_o serve_v howsoever_o that_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o they_o they_o be_v permit_v by_o that_o canon_n to_o ordain_v subdeacon_n exorcist_n and_o reader_n with_o which_o they_o be_v require_v to_o rest_v content_v as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o send_v abroad_o their_o letter_n unto_o other_o bishop_n 8._o ibid._n can_v 8._o which_o they_o call_v literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la &_o communicatorias_fw-la as_o before_o be_v note_v as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o full_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n do_v use_v of_o old_a to_o do_v at_o their_o ordination_n a_o point_n of_o honour_n deny_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a presbyter_n in_o that_o very_a canon_n now_o to_o proceed_v the_o next_o successor_n unto_o dionysius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 18._o ibid._n sept._n 18._o be_v call_v felix_n but_o no_o more_o happy_a in_o some_o thing_n than_o his_o predecessor_n the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la take_v beginning_n in_o the_o time_n or_o government_n in_o the_o one_o that_o of_o the_o manichee_n commence_v almost_o with_o the_o other_o huius_fw-la tempore_fw-la manes_fw-la quidam_fw-la gente_fw-la persa_n vita_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la barbarus_fw-la etc._n etc._n during_o his_o time_n say_v platina_n arise_v one_o mane_n felicis_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la felicis_fw-la by_o birth_n a_o persian_a in_o life_n and_o manner_n a_o barbarian_a who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v christ_n gather_v unto_o he_o twelve_o disciple_n for_o the_o disperse_v of_o his_o frenzy_n in_o this_o he_o differ_v among_o many_o thing_n from_o samosatenus_fw-la he_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o man_n and_o manes_n make_v a_o vile_a sinful_a man_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n i_o know_v baronius_n do_v place_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o manicbean_n heresy_n
under_o eutychianus_n 277._o baron_fw-fr ann._n eccl._n in_o an._n 277._o his_o next_o successor_n and_o let_v they_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n that_o listen_v for_o i_o suffice_v it_o that_o the_o heresy_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a both_o to_o faith_n and_o piety_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n bestir_v themselves_o both_o then_o and_o after_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a care_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o safety_n not_o as_o before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la by_o synodical_a meeting_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n can_v be_v take_v by_o they_o for_o the_o depose_n of_o he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n which_o follow_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o condemnation_n but_o by_o discourse_n and_o argument_n in_o public_a write_n which_o may_v effectual_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n although_o the_o person_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v out_o of_o distance_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n 12._o epiph._n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la 66._o n._n 12._o beyond_o their_o reach_n the_o persian_a king_n have_v ease_v they_o of_o that_o labour_n who_o seize_v on_o that_o wretched_a miscreant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_v he_o to_o be_v flay_v alive_a and_o thereby_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o full_a of_o ignominy_n as_o of_o pain_n but_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o survive_v the_o author_n that_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o as_o epiphanius_n note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21._o id._n ibid._n n._n 21._o many_o most_o admirable_a disputation_n have_v be_v make_v in_o confutation_n of_o his_o error_n particular_o he_o instance_v in_o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o the_o caschari_n a_o nation_n of_o mesopotamia_n titus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n diodorus_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n serapion_n bishop_n of_o thmua_n eusebius_n the_o historian_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n eusebius_n emisenus_n georgius_n and_o apollinaris_n bishop_n successive_o of_o laodicea_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n with_o many_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n not_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n do_v nothing_o in_o it_o though_o not_o here_o name_v by_o epiphanius_n who_o be_v of_o another_o language_n can_v not_o so_o well_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o work_n and_o write_n for_o after_o this_o st._n austin_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n write_v so_o much_o against_o they_o and_o do_v so_o full_o satisfy_v and_o confute_v they_o both_o that_o he_o may_v just_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o so_o careful_a be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n that_o never_o any_o heretic_n do_v arise_v but_o present_o they_o set_v a_o watch_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v find_v what_o heresy_n or_o dangerous_a doctrine_n he_o disperse_v abroad_o endeavour_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n this_o as_o they_o do_v in_o other_o case_n so_o be_v their_o care_n the_o more_o remarkable_a by_o how_o much_o great_a be_v the_o person_n who_o they_o be_v to_o censure_v which_o as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o like_a in_o their_o proceed_n against_o marcellinus_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o from_o felix_n who_o though_o he_o broach_v no_o heresy_n as_o the_o other_o do_v yet_o give_v as_o great_a a_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o if_o not_o great_a far_a the_o time_n be_v hot_a and_o fiery_a in_o the_o which_o he_o sit_v so_o fierce_a a_o persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n by_o dioclesian_n and_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o never_o have_v be_v before_o a_o persecution_n which_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o demolish_n of_o church_n marcellini_fw-la theod._n eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 28._o arnob._n count_v gent._n l._n 4._o in_o fine_a damas_n in_o vita_fw-la marcellini_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o for_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n some_o of_o which_o be_v live_v library_n and_o all_o lively_a temple_n even_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o rage_v so_o terrible_o among_o they_o that_o within_o thirty_o day_n seventeen_o thousand_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o romam_fw-la empire_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n the_o tyrant_n so_o extreme_o rage_v marcellinus_n come_v at_o last_o unto_o his_o trial_n where_o be_v wrought_v upon_o either_o by_o flattery_n or_o fear_v or_o both_o he_o yield_v unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n he_o betray_v his_o master_n ad_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ductus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la thurificaret_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o fecit_fw-la say_v damasus_n in_o the_o pontifical_a he_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o roman_a idol_n which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o this_o i_o urge_v not_o to_o the_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o it_o be_v no_o reproach_n unto_o she_o that_o one_o among_o so_o many_o godly_a bishop_n most_o of_o they_o be_v martyr_n also_o shall_v waver_v in_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o resolution_n and_o for_o a_o season_n yield_v unto_o those_o persuasion_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o life_n do_v suggest_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o i_o urge_v it_o for_o be_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o course_n which_o be_v take_v against_o he_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o which_o so_o great_a a_o person_n be_v concern_v for_o though_o the_o crime_n be_v great_a and_o scandalous_a tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v much_o guide_v by_o the_o example_n of_o so_o prime_a a_o pastor_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v seduce_v to_o the_o like_a idolatry_n and_o that_o great_a number_n of_o they_o run_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v spectator_n of_o that_o horrid_a action_n yet_o find_v we_o not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v revile_v he_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o pronounce_v hasty_a judgement_n on_o he_o but_o leave_v the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o they_o to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v who_o these_o judge_n be_v layman_n they_o can_v not_o be_v 32._o amb._n epist_n l._n 5._o ep._n 32._o that_o be_v sure_a quando_fw-la audisti_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la laicos_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la judicasse_fw-la when_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v say_v ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o he_o that_o layman_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v judge_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n they_o be_v not_o neither_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o judge_v the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o censure_v and_o depose_v their_o presbyter_n we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o ever_o any_o presbyter_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v their_o bishop_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o in_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n for_o be_v neither_o munere_fw-la pares_fw-la ibid._n id._n ibid._n nor_o jure_v suniles_n equal_a in_o function_n nor_o alike_o in_o law_n they_o be_v disable_v now_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n from_o such_o bold_a attempt_n as_o afterward_o disable_v by_o imperial_a edict_n a_o simple_a biship_n may_v as_o little_o intermeddle_v in_o it_o as_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n for_o bishop_n several_o and_o apart_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v their_o metropolitan_a no_o nor_o one_o another_o be_v of_o equal_a order_n and_o authority_n and_o see_v that_o par_n in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la that_o man_n of_o equal_a rank_n qua_fw-la tale_n be_v of_o equal_a power_n one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o other_o judge_n for_o want_v of_o some_o transcendent_a power_n to_o pass_v sentence_n on_o he_o which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o force_n in_o all_o other_o case_n wherein_o a_o bishop_n be_v concern_v so_o most_o especial_o in_o this_o wherein_o the_o party_n criminal_a be_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o that_o all_o circumstance_n lay_v together_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n conceivable_a in_o these_o ancient_a time_n than_o to_o call_v a_o council_n the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n there_o to_o debate_v the_o business_n and_o upon_o proof_n of_o the_o offence_n to_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n this_o have_v be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n and_o this_o be_v
now_o resolve_v on_o in_o the_o present_a too_o according_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o as_o many_o other_o as_o can_v be_v draw_v together_o in_o that_o dangerous_a time_n marcel_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la marcel_n assemble_v at_o sinuessa_n now_o call_v suessa_n a_o city_n of_o campania_n 180._o in_o the_o total_a as_o it_o be_v in_o platina_n where_o though_o they_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o that_o foul_a offence_n yet_o because_o marcellinus_n stand_v upon_o the_o negative_a negabat_fw-la se_fw-la thurifieâsse_fw-la as_o the_o act_n declare_v 1._o acta_fw-la conc._n sinuessani_fw-la ap_fw-mi bin._n to._n 1._o they_o think_v it_o fit_v not_o to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o sentence_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o confession_n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la justificaberis_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la condemnaberis_fw-la as_o petrus_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n then_o assemble_v do_v press_v it_o on_o he_o not_o that_o be_v meet_v synodical_o they_o do_v want_v authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o the_o pontifician_n doctor_n vain_o say_v sinuessani_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o act._n council_n sinuessani_fw-la but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n that_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v add_v also_o which_o when_o they_o have_v procure_v from_o he_o subscripserunt_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la damnationem_fw-la &_o damnaverunt_fw-la eum_fw-la extra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la they_o all_o condemn_v he_o say_v the_o act_n and_o all_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n helchiade_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v be_v the_o first_o that_o lead_v the_o way_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la non_fw-la judicabitur_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v shall_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o which_o bellarmin_n so_o much_o insist_o on_o be_v either_o foist_v in_o by_o some_o late_a hand_n supra_fw-la bellar._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o better_a to_o advance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o else_o must_v be_v interpret_v as_o it_o fair_o may_v non_fw-la judicabitur_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la that_o no_o particular_a person_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o have_v any_o power_n to_o judge_v his_o primate_n so_o great_a a_o person_n as_o marcellinus_n be_v fall_v so_o foul_o though_o after_o he_o recover_v foot_v and_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v admire_v alij_fw-la damas_n platina_n alij_fw-la if_o many_o of_o inferior_a quality_n do_v betray_v the_o cause_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a idolatry_n the_o persecution_n be_v both_o fierce_a and_o long_o though_o never_o at_o the_o height_n till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o more_o than_o ever_o be_v the_o lapsi_fw-la who_o have_v for_o save_v of_o their_o life_n deny_v their_o saviour_n who_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o themselves_o and_o have_v make_v their_o way_n unto_o it_o by_o some_o appearance_n of_o contrition_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o bishop_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o their_o importunity_n those_o godly_a prelate_n be_v as_o well_o careful_a of_o the_o church_n discipline_n as_o the_o unfortunate_a estate_n of_o those_o wretched_a man_n beside_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n appear_v in_o some_o great_a in_o some_o less_o than_o other_o it_o put_v they_o unto_o no_o small_a trouble_n how_o to_o proportion_v the_o intend_a penance_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o petrus_n the_o godly_a patriarch_n of_o alexandris_n diversa_fw-la adhibens_fw-la pro_fw-la conditione_n cujusque_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la vulneribus_fw-la 20._o id._n ibid._n n._n 20._o fit_v each_o several_a wound_n with_o a_o proper_a plaster_n as_o baronius_n have_v it_o publish_v certain_a canon_n and_o instruction_n for_o their_o direction_n in_o the_o same_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v both_o in_o baronius_n and_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la this_o as_o it_o give_v great_a ease_n unto_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n be_v great_a and_o prevalent_a so_o in_o the_o west_n the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o labour_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o that_o discipline_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o predecessor_n in_o spain_n particular_o where_o both_o the_o number_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o lapsi_fw-la seem_v more_o considerable_a 39_o id._n ibid._n n._n 39_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o betica_n call_v a_o council_n at_o eliberis_n than_o a_o prime_a city_n of_o those_o part_n near_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o which_o the_o city_n of_o granada_n stand_v osius_n that_o famous_a confessor_n be_v there_o among_o they_o where_o they_o establish_v divers_a canon_n 81._o in_o all_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o public_a discipline_n and_o hold_v up_o of_o that_o severity_n by_o which_o the_o same_o have_v be_v maintain_v of_o all_o which_o number_n those_o which_o concern_v our_o business_n be_v these_o five_o especial_o 19_o conc._n eliberit_n can._n 19_o first_o it_o be_v order_v that_o neither_o bishop_n presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n shall_v leave_v the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o serve_v to_o follow_v merchandise_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la suis_fw-la negociandi_fw-la causa_fw-la non_fw-la discedant_fw-la nor_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n after_o gainful_a market_n in_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v notwithstanding_o that_o ad_fw-la victum_fw-la sibi_fw-la conquirendum_fw-la that_o for_o their_o necessary_a maintenance_n they_o may_v send_v abroad_o on_o those_o employment_n their_o son_n or_o freedman_n or_o servant_n or_o any_o other_o and_o for_o their_o own_o part_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o take_v that_o course_n intra_fw-la provinciam_fw-la negotientur_fw-la they_o be_v require_v to_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o which_o they_o minister_v it_o seem_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o so_o severe_a though_o otherwise_o tenacious_a enough_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n as_o to_o conceive_v that_o merchandize_v a_o secular_a employment_n doubtless_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o holy_a order_n especial_o if_o either_o it_o conduce_v unto_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their selve_o and_o family_n or_o that_o it_o do_v not_o take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o attendance_n on_o those_o place_n in_o which_o their_o ministry_n be_v require_v this_o for_o the_o maintenance_n the_o next_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o in_o the_o 32._o it_o be_v ordain_v 32._o ibid._n can_v 32._o that_o those_o who_o in_o some_o grievous_a lapse_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n apud_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agere_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la apud_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ought_v not_o to_o make_v confession_n to_o or_o be_v enjoin_v penance_n by_o a_o presbyter_n but_o to_o or_o by_o the_o bishop_n only_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o urgent_a and_o extreme_a necessity_n in_o the_o which_o case_n a_o presbyter_n may_v admit_v he_o unto_o the_o communion_n as_o may_v a_o deacon_n also_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o this_o sort_n also_o this_o that_o follow_v 53._o ibid._n can_v 53._o by_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la quis_fw-la accipiat_fw-la communionem_fw-la that_o sinner_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o that_o bishop_n only_o by_o who_o for_o their_o offence_n they_o have_v be_v former_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o if_o any_o other_o bishop_n presume_v to_o admit_v he_o thereto_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o neither_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o nor_o consent_v to_o it_o he_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o colleague_n cum_fw-la status_fw-la svi_fw-la periculo_fw-la even_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o place_n 77._o ibid._n can_v 77._o of_o the_o same_o temper_n be_v a_o four_o wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o deacon_n have_v a_o cure_n or_o charge_v commit_v to_o he_o shall_v baptise_v any_o of_o that_o cure_n without_o a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n episcopus_fw-la eos_fw-la per_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la perficere_fw-la debebit_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o confirm_v the_o party_n by_o his_o episcopal_a benediction_n with_o this_o proviso_n notwithstanding_o that_o if_o the_o party_n do_v decease_n before_o confirmation_n sub_fw-la fide_fw-la qua_fw-la quis_fw-la credidit_fw-la poterit_fw-la esse_fw-la iustùs_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o do_v the_o father_n in_o this_o council_n take_v order_n only_o for_o the_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n but_o they_o provide_v also_o for_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o point_n of_o safety_n 75._o ibid._n 75._o decree_a by_o a_o full_a consent_n
that_o if_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v accuse_v either_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n false_o and_o can_v not_o make_v just_a proof_n of_o the_o accusation_n nec_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la dandam_fw-la ei_fw-la communionem_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n no_o not_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n in_o his_o last_o extremity_n so_o tender_a be_v they_o in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o good_a name_n and_o reputation_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o now_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o bless_a sunshine_n a_o time_n of_o rest_n and_o quiet_a after_o all_o these_o trouble_n a_o gentle_a gale_n breathe_v upon_o the_o church_n after_o so_o many_o tedious_a storm_n of_o persecution_n for_o dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n his_o colleague_n either_o afflict_a with_o the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n or_o tire_v with_o the_o effusion_n of_o so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n as_o have_v by_o they_o be_v shed_v in_o this_o persecution_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n resign_v the_o empire_n anno_fw-la 304._o as_o baronius_n calculate_v it_o leave_v the_o same_o unto_o constantius_n and_o galerius_n who_o they_o have_v long_o before_o create_v caesar_n 1._o baron_fw-fr annal._n eccl._n an._n 304._o n._n 1._o of_o these_o constantius_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o western_a part_n live_v not_o full_a two_o year_n leave_v his_o own_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o a_o fair_a ground_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o constantine_n his_o son_n not_o only_o bear_v of_o helena_n a_o british_a woman_n but_o bear_v at_o york_n the_o mother-city_n or_o metropolis_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n a_o prince_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o of_o purpose_n not_o only_o to_o give_v end_n to_o the_o persecution_n wherewith_o the_o innocent_a spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o torture_v and_o torment_v but_o to_o become_v the_o great_a nurse_n father_n thereunto_o that_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n or_o since_o he_o in_o the_o israel_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o heretofore_o you_o find_v the_o clergy_n reckon_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o man_n neglect_v slight_v or_o disgrace_v esteem_v unworthy_a either_o of_o public_a trust_n or_o favour_n in_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o this_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v a_o dangerous_a and_o suspect_a party_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n maintain_v a_o religion_n contrary_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o empire_n hereafter_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o edict_n make_v by_o constantine_n enable_v such_o as_o will_v decline_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n 9_o sozom_o hist_o eccl._n l._n c._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lawful_o to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o bishop_n who_o judgement_n he_o command_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o all_o his_o officer_n with_o as_o much_o punctuality_n and_o effect_n as_o if_o himself_o in_o person_n have_v pronounce_v the_o same_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v find_v saint_n ambrose_n a_o right_a godly_a bishop_n 3._o aug._n confess_v l._n 6._o c._n 3._o so_o take_v up_o with_o hear_v and_o determine_v man_n suit_n and_o cause_n that_o he_o have_v very_o little_a leisure_n either_o for_o corporal_a repast_n or_o private_a study_n saint_n austin_n who_o relate_v the_o former_a say_v also_o this_o that_o he_o have_v long_o wait_v a_o opportunity_n to_o have_v conference_n with_o he_o and_o have_v as_o long_o be_v hinder_v from_o access_n unto_o he_o secludentibus_fw-la i_o ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la aure_fw-la atque_fw-la ore_fw-la catervis_fw-la negotiosorum_fw-mi hominum_fw-la quorum_fw-la infirmitatibus_fw-la serviebat_fw-la his_o access_n to_o he_o be_v bar_v by_o multitude_n of_o suitor_n who_o business_n he_o be_v please_v to_o undertake_v hereafter_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o saint_n austin_n no_o such_o lazy_a prelate_n but_o that_o he_o have_v transmit_v to_o we_o as_o many_o monument_n both_o of_o his_o piety_n and_o learning_n as_o any_o other_o whosoever_o so_o busy_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o save_v the_o morning_n for_o his_o meditation_n 210_o aug._n epist_n 210_o post_fw-la meridiem_fw-la occupationibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la teneri_fw-la the_o afternoon_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o the_o dispatch_n or_o hear_n of_o man_n private_a connoversy_n nay_o when_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o numidia_n have_v impose_v a_o certain_a task_n upon_o he_o propter_fw-la curam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la in_o some_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o ask_v but_o five_o day_n respite_n from_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o the_o people_n will_v not_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o forbear_v so_o long_o say_v violent_a irruptum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o violent_o break_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o this_o lest_o the_o good_a father_n may_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v it_o in_o commendation_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n we_o find_v relate_v also_o by_o possidonius_fw-la in_o the_o narration_n of_o his_o life_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v aliquando_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la horam_fw-la refectionis_fw-la 19_o possidon_n in_o vita_fw-la aug._n c._n 19_o aliquando_fw-la tota_fw-la die_fw-la jejunans_fw-la that_o sometime_o he_o give_v hear_v to_o man_n cause_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o repast_n and_o sometime_o fast_v all_o the_o day_n for_o dispatch_v thereof_o but_o always_o bring_v they_o unto_o some_o end_n or_o other_o pro_fw-la arbitrata_fw-la aequitate_fw-la according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o a_o well-grounded_n conscience_n hereafter_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o prelate_n honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o honourable_a lord_n and_o that_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o 5._o athanas_n in_o apol_n 2._o nazianz_n epist_n ad_fw-la nyssen_n theod._n l._n 1._o c._n 4_o 5._o &_o other_o passim_fw-la ambros_n epist_n 33._o l._n 5._o but_o of_o common_a course_n hereafter_o not_o to_o wander_v through_o more_o particular_n we_o shall_v find_v saint_n ambrose_n employ_v in_o the_o most_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o send_v ambassador_n from_o the_o young_a emperor_n valentinian_n to_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n who_o have_v usurp_v on_o his_o dominion_n and_o much_o endanger_v the_o whole_a empire_n which_o he_o perform_v to_o so_o good_a purpose_n that_o he_o preserve_v italy_n from_o a_o imminent_a ruin_n the_o tyrant_n afterward_o confess_v se_fw-la legationis_fw-la ejus_fw-la objectu_fw-la ad_fw-la italiam_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la transire_fw-la that_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o same_o from_o pass_v forward_o into_o italy_n with_o his_o conquer_a army_n so_o little_o be_v it_o either_o thought_n or_o find_v in_o those_o bless_a time_n that_o holy_a order_n do_v superinduce_v a_o disability_n for_o civil_a prudence_n but_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v here_o behold_v but_o at_o a_o distance_n as_o moses_n from_o mount_n nebo_n see_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o appertain_v of_o right_a to_o the_o follow_a age_n ult_n deuter._n ult_n and_o they_o which_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v till_o then_o can_v not_o but_o easy_o discern_v the_o great_a alteration_n which_o be_v between_o a_o church_n under_o persecution_n and_o a_o church_n in_o peace_n between_o a_o church_n oppress_v by_o tyrant_n and_o a_o church_n cherish_v and_o support_v by_o a_o christian_a prince_n and_o in_o this_o flourish_a estate_n i_o shall_v glad_o show_v she_o but_o that_o my_o weary_a pen_n do_v desire_v some_o rest_n and_o that_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v with_o what_o acceptation_n my_o present_a pain_n will_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o world_n before_o i_o give_v the_o second_o onset_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o a_o brief_a chronology_n of_o such_o of_o the_o remarkable_a occurrence_n which_o have_v be_v represent_v in_o these_o two_o last_o century_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o upright_a judge_n and_o only_o such_o i_o do_v desire_n shall_v peruse_v these_o paper_n ut_fw-la res_fw-la ita_fw-la tempora_fw-la rerum_fw-la noscere_fw-la to_o know_v as_o well_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o business_n as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o a_o brief_a chronology_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o these_o two_o last_o century_n an._n christ_n 102._o clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o suppose_a author_n of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n depart_v this_o life_n 103._o evaristus_n succee_v clemens_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o which_o church_n he_o afterward_o ordain_v parish_n 109._o simeon_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n martyr_a justus_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n ignatius_n lead_v a_o prisoner_n towards_o rome_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n 110._o ignatius_n martyr_a design_v hero_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o
antioch_n onesimus_n b._n of_o ephesus_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a century_n be_v make_v a_o martyr_n 118._o papias_n b._n of_o hierapolis_n in_o phrygia_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v 128._o quadratus_n b._n of_o athens_n publish_v a_o apology_n in_o behalf_n of_o christian_n 138._o marcus_n make_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o have_v that_o place_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n 150._o justin_n martyr_n write_v his_o apology_n 160._o hegesippus_n begin_v his_o travel_n towards_o rome_n confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n as_o he_o pass_v along_o 169._o polycarpus_n the_o famous_a b._n of_o smyrna_n martyr_a 172._o melito_n b._n of_o sardis_n publish_v a_o apology_n 175._o dionysius_n b._n of_o corinth_n flourish_v and_o write_v many_o of_o his_o epistle_n theophilus_n b._n of_o antioch_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n 177._o eleutherius_fw-la succee_v soter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lucius_z a_o british_a king_n send_v a_o ambassage_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la desire_v to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_n 178._o several_a episcopal_n see_v erect_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n 180._o the_o holy_a father_n irenaeus_n make_v b._n of_o lion_n 190._o demetrius_n succee_v julianus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n 191._o serapion_n succee_v maximinus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n 198._o victor_n the_o successor_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n about_o their_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n irenaeus_n b_o of_o lyon_n and_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n write_v against_o he_o for_o it_o several_a council_n call_v about_o it_o by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o time_n 199._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v as_o do_v narcissus_n also_o the_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 200._o tertullian_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o estimation_n anno_fw-la 196._o do_v this_o year_n publish_v his_o apology_n 203._o zepherinus_n succee_v victor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 204._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n flourish_v in_o the_o public_a school_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n 205._o origen_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n begin_v at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v of_o credit_n irenaeus_n b._n of_o lion_n crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 217._o agrippinus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n live_v about_o this_o time_n origen_n preach_v in_o caesarea_n demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o theoctistus_n of_o caesarea_n disagree_v about_o it_o 230._o origen_n make_v a_o presbyter_n by_o theoctistus_n b._n of_o caesarea_n and_o alexander_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n 232._o origen_n excommunicate_v by_o demetrius_n 233._o heraclas_n origen_n successor_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 240._o donatus_n successor_n of_o agrippinus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o carthage_n 248._o dionysius_n who_o before_o succeed_v heraclas_n in_o the_o professorship_n of_o alexandria_n do_v now_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o see_n 250._o cyprian_a a_o right_a godly_a man_n succeed_v donatus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n 253._o cyprian_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n retire_v awhile_o fabius_n succee_v babilas_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n 254._o a_o faction_n raise_v against_o saint_n cyprian_n by_o felicissimus_n and_o his_o associate_n cornelius_n choose_a pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o place_n of_o fabian_n novatianus_n make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v b._n of_o the_o same_o cyprian_a return_n again_o to_o carthage_n 255._o several_a council_n hold_v against_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_o 256._o the_o death_n of_o origen_n 257._o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o geminius_n faustinus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n 261._o cyprian_a and_o divers_a other_o bishop_n martyr_a lucian_n succeed_v cyprian_n in_o the_o see_v of_o carthage_n dyonisius_n choose_v pope_n of_o rome_n who_o cause_v parish_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o country_n village_n 266._o the_o first_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o samosatenus_fw-la 272._o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o sixteenth_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n depose_v for_o his_o heresy_n by_o the_o council_n there_o and_o doninus_fw-la choose_v in_o his_o place_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n die_v and_o maximus_n succee_v in_o that_o see_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n make_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n by_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n 277._o the_o manichean_a heresy_n now_o first_o make_v know_v and_o the_o impiety_n thereof_o confute_v by_o several_a bishop_n felix_n succee_v dionysius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n doninus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v and_o timaeus_n succee_v in_o that_o charge_n 283._o cyrillus_n successor_n unto_o timaeus_n 285._o theonus_n succee_v maximus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 296._o zamdas_n succee_v hymenaeus_n in_o jerusalem_n marcellinus_n the_o three_o from_o felix_n succeed_v eutychianus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 298._o tyrannus_n succee_v cyril_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v and_o the_o last_o of_o this_o age._n 299._o hermon_n succee_v zamdas_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o thirty-ninth_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o last_o of_o this_o century_n 300._o petrus_n succeed_v theonus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n the_o seventeen_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n 302._o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o dioclesian_n grow_v unto_o the_o height_n the_o grievous_a lapse_n of_o marcellinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n 303._o the_o council_n hold_v at_o sinuessa_n by_o the_o western_a bishop_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o marcellinus_n mensurius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o successor_n of_o lucianus_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v 304._o marcellinus_n honour_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n leave_v marcellus_n his_o successor_n who_o be_v the_o twenty-ninth_a bishop_n of_o this_o church_n reckon_v from_o s._n peter_n 305._o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n assemble_v by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n 306._o constantine_n most_o worthy_o surname_v the_o great_a attain_v the_o empire_n settle_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o peace_n safety_n and_o honour_n on_o the_o clergy_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n finis_fw-la the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o two_o book_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n deut._n xxxii_o 7._o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a consider_v the_o year_n of_o many_o generation_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o c._n harper_n 1681._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o dread_a sovereign_n your_o majesty_n most_o christian_n care_n to_o suppress_v those_o rigour_n which_o some_o in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o sabbath-doctrine_n have_v press_v upon_o this_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n just_o deserve_v to_o be_v record_v among_o the_o principal_a monument_n of_o your_o zeal_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o two_o great_a and_o public_a enemy_n of_o god_n holy_a worship_n although_o profaneness_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o more_o offensive_a yet_o superstition_n be_v more_o spread_a and_o more_o quick_a of_o growth_n in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o so_o settle_v in_o a_o constant_a practice_n of_o religious_a office_n and_o so_o confirm_v by_o godly_a canon_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n appoint_v by_o god_n church_n for_o his_o public_a service_n will_v have_v be_v overrun_v by_o the_o profane_a neglect_n of_o any_o pious_a duty_n on_o that_o day_n require_v rather_o the_o danger_n be_v lest_o by_o the_o violent_a torrent_n of_o some_o man_n affection_n it_o may_v have_v be_v o'reflown_a by_o those_o superstition_n wherewith_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o begin_v to_o charge_v it_o and_o thereby_o make_v it_o far_o more_o burdensome_a to_o their_o christian_a brethren_n than_o be_v the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o know_v we_o where_o they_o will_v have_v stay_v have_v not_o your_o majesty_n be_v please_v out_o of_o a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o their_o proceed_n in_o licens_v on_o that_o day_n those_o lawful_a pastime_n which_o some_o without_o authority_n from_o god_n word_n or_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n have_v of_o late_o restrain_v yet_o so_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n most_o pious_a and_o most_o christian_a purpose_n have_v not_o find_v answerable_a entertainment_n especial_o among_o those_o man_n who_o have_v so_o long_o dream_v of_o a_o sabbath_n
those_o of_o corinth_n in_o that_o they_o join_v not_o with_o the_o assembly_n but_o have_v their_o psalm_n unto_o themselves_o whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o true_a use_n of_o psalm_n which_o be_v so_o many_o acclamation_n exultation_n and_o holy_a provocation_n to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v together_o by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n their_o sing_n at_o that_o time_n be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o melodious_a kind_n of_o pronunciation_n such_o as_o be_v common_o now_o use_v in_o sing_v of_o the_o ordinary_a psalm_n and_o prayer_n in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v till_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o age_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n one_o who_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o sing_v alternatim_fw-la course_n by_o course_n according_a as_o it_o still_o continue_v in_o our_o public_a quire_n where_o one_o side_n answer_n to_o another_o some_o show_n whereof_o be_v leave_v in_o parochial_a church_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n answer_v one_o another_o in_o their_o several_a turn_n 8._o hist_o li._n 6._o c._n 8._o to_o he_o do_v socrates_n refer_v it_o and_o withal_o affirm_v that_o he_o first_o learn_v it_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o have_v hear_v to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o 24._o hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 24._o and_o where_o theodoret_n do_v refer_v it_o to_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n priest_n of_o antiochia_n during_o the_o busiling_n of_o the_o arian_n heretic_n damaso_n in_o damaso_n and_o platina_n unto_o damasus_n pope_n of_o rome_n theodoret_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o this_o custom_n have_v be_v leave_v off_o and_o platina_n of_o the_o bring_n of_o it_o into_o the_o western_a church_n for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o ignatius_n time_n who_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n and_o therefore_o probable_o begin_v by_o he_o as_o be_v say_v by_o socrates_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o pliny_n signify_v to_o the_o self_n same_o trajan_n where_o he_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o christian_n quod_fw-la soliti_fw-la essent_fw-la stato_fw-la die_fw-la ante_fw-la lucem_fw-la convenire_fw-la carmenque_fw-la christo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la etc._n etc._n their_o great_a crime_n say_v he_o be_v this_o that_o at_o a_o certain_a day_n but_o what_o that_o day_n be_v that_o he_o tell_v not_o they_o do_v meet_v together_o before_o daylight_n and_o there_o sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o unto_o a_o god_n one_o with_o another_o in_o their_o course_n and_o after_o bind_v themselves_o together_o by_o a_o common_a sacrament_n not_o unto_o any_o wicked_a or_o unjust_a attempt_n but_o to_o live_v orderly_o without_o commit_v robbery_n theft_n adultery_n or_o the_o like_a offence_n now_o for_o the_o day_n there_o mean_v by_o pliny_n it_o must_v be_v saturday_n or_o sunday_n if_o it_o be_v not_o both_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o those_o time_n and_o in_o those_o part_n where_o pliny_n live_v in_o especial_a honour_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o ignatius_n who_o at_o that_o time_n flourish_v for_o demonstration_n of_o the_o which_o we_o must_v first_o take_v notice_n how_o that_o the_o world_n as_o then_o be_v very_o full_a of_o dangerous_a fancy_n and_o heretical_a dotage_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v much_o disquiet_v and_o god_n worship_v hinder_v the_o ebionite_n they_o stand_v hard_o for_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v it_o celebrate_v as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v yet_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o eusebius_n tell_v 3._o hist_o l._n 3._o c.x._n 3._o the_o like_a say_v epiphanius_n of_o they_o l._n 1._o haeres_fw-la 30._o n._n 2._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n whereof_o see_v irenaeus_n li._n 1._o ca._n 20.21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o &_o 25._o who_o think_v that_o this_o world_n be_v corruptible_a can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o by_o a_o very_a evil_a author_n therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v by_o the_o festival_n solemnity_n of_o their_o sabbath_n rejoice_v in_o god_n that_o create_v the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n so_o they_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n sorrow_v and_o weep_v and_o fast_v on_o that_o day_n as_o be_v the_o birthday_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o whereas_o christian_a man_n of_o sound_a belief_n do_v solemnize_v the_o sunday_n in_o a_o joyful_a memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o likewise_o at_o that_o self_n same_o time_n such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n do_v contrary_a to_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o and_o fast_v when_o the_o rest_n rejoice_v for_o the_o express_n of_o which_o two_o last_a heresy_n ignat._n ignat._n it_o be_v that_o he_o affirm_v with_o such_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o do_v fast_o either_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o sabbath_n except_o one_o sabbath_n in_o the_o year_n which_o be_v easter_n eve_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la philippense_n 65._o cax_n 65._o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o misdemeanour_n though_o they_o condemn_v it_o not_o with_o so_o high_a a_o censure_n it_o be_v in_o they_o only_o order_v that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n offend_v in_o that_o kind_n he_o shall_v be_v degrade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v which_o make_v i_o marvel_v by_o the_o way_n that_o those_o which_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o justify_v ignatius_n as_o baronius_n do_v in_o ann._n 57_o of_o his_o grand_a annal_n shall_v yet_o condemn_v this_o canon_n of_o imposture_n which_o be_v not_o so_o severe_a as_o ignatius_n be_v only_o because_o it_o speak_v against_o the_o saturday_n fast_o whereof_o consult_v the_o annal_n ann._n 102._o now_o as_o ignatius_n labour_v here_o to_o advance_v the_o sabbath_n in_o opposition_n of_o those_o heretic_n before_o remember_v make_v it_o equal_o a_o festival_n with_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o which_o too_o much_o magnify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o think_v the_o christian_n bind_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v he_o bend_v himself_o another_o way_n and_o resolve_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o a_o jewish_a manner_n in_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_n shall_v not_o eat_v and_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n but_o let_v we_o keep_v it_o after_o a_o spiritual_a fashion_n not_o in_o bodily_a ease_n but_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n not_o eat_v meat_n dress_v yesterday_o or_o drink_v lukewarm_a drink_n or_o walk_v out_o a_o limit_a space_n or_o settle_v our_o delight_n as_o they_o do_v on_o dance_v but_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o after_o we_o have_v so_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n let_v every_o one_o that_o love_v christ_n keep_v the_o lord_n day_n festival_n the_o resurrection_n day_n the_o queen_n and_o empress_n of_o all_o day_n in_o which_o our_o life_n be_v raise_v again_o and_o death_n be_v overcome_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o he_o will_v have_v both_o day_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n first_o though_o not_o as_o will_v the_o ebionite_n in_o a_o jewish_a sort_n and_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o he_o so_o much_o magnify_v the_o better_a to_o abate_v that_o high_a esteem_n which_o some_o have_v cast_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n agreeable_a unto_o this_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o by_o that_o name_n they_o pass_v though_o not_o make_v by_o they_o both_o day_n be_v order_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a one_o in_o memorial_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o other_o of_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o like_a l._n 8._o c._n 33._o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o so_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n where_o those_o of_o the_o dispension_n have_v take_v up_o their_o seat_n and_o have_v long_a time_n have_v their_o meeting_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v persuade_v from_o it_o but_o in_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a and_o where_o those_o
heretic_n before_o remember_v have_v be_v hardly_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v plain_o otherwise_o that_o day_n not_o only_o not_o be_v honour_v with_o their_o public_a meeting_n but_o destinate_a to_o a_o settle_a or_o a_o constant_a fast_o some_o which_o have_v look_v more_o near_o into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n conceive_v that_o they_o appoint_v this_o day_n for_o fast_v in_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n conflict_n with_o simon_n magus_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o a_o sunday_n follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ordain_v a_o solemn_a fast_o on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o better_a to_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n which_o fall_v out_o as_o they_o desire_v they_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o fast_a day_n for_o ever_o after_o saint_n austin_n so_o relate_v it_o as_o a_o general_a and_o receive_a opinion_n but_o then_o he_o add_v quod_fw-la eam_fw-la esse_fw-la falsam_fw-la perhibeant_fw-la plerique_fw-la romani_fw-la that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o roman_n do_v take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o fable_n as_o for_o st._n austin_n he_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o several_a use_n which_o man_n make_v of_o our_o saviour_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o whole_a sabbath_n day_n for_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o some_o especial_o the_o eastern_a people_n ad_fw-la requiem_n significandam_fw-la mallent_fw-la relaxare_fw-la jejunium_fw-la to_o signify_v and_o denote_v that_o rest_n do_v not_o use_v to_o fast_o where_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o western_a church_n keep_v it_o always_o fast_v propter_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la mortis_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o reason_n that_o our_o lord_n that_o day_n lay_v bury_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n but_o as_o the_o father_n come_v not_o home_n unto_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o usage_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n so_o in_o my_o mind_n pope_n innocent_n give_v a_o likely_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_a custom_n in_o the_o western_a 1._o council_n tom._n 1._o for_o in_o a_o decretal_a by_o he_o make_v touch_v the_o keep_n of_o this_o fast_a he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o unto_o decentius_n eugubinus_n who_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o because_o that_o day_n and_o the_o day_n before_o be_v spend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n nam_fw-la constat_fw-la apostolos_fw-la biduo_fw-la isto_fw-la &_o in_fw-la moerore_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la metum_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la se_fw-la occuluisse_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v the_o like_a say_v platina_n that_o innocentius_n do_v ordain_v the_o saturday_n or_o sabbath_n to_o be_v always_o fast_v quod_fw-la tali_fw-la die_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la jacuisset_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la discipuli_fw-la ejus_fw-la jejunassent_fw-la innocent_a in_o innocent_a because_o our_o saviour_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a that_o day_n and_o it_o be_v fast_v by_o his_o disciple_n not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fast_v before_o innocent_n time_n as_o some_o vain_o think_v but_o that_o be_v former_o a_o arbitrary_a practice_n only_o it_o be_v by_o he_o intend_v for_o a_o bind_v law_n now_o as_o the_o african_a and_o the_o western_a church_n be_v several_o devote_v either_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o other_o church_n in_o the_o east_n so_o do_v they_o follow_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sabbath_n fast_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o part_n to_o which_o they_o do_v most_o adhere_v milan_n though_o near_o to_o rome_n follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o east_n which_o show_v how_o little_a power_n the_o pope_n than_o have_v even_o within_o italy_n itself_o paulinus_n tell_v we_o also_o of_o st._n ambrose_n that_o he_o do_v never_o use_v to_o dine_v nisi_fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la &_o dominico_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n day_n ambros_n in_o vita_fw-la ambros_n and_o on_o the_o anniverssary_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n yet_o so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o use_v to_o do_v as_o they_o there_o do_v submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v whence_o that_o so_o celebrate_a speeeh_n of_o he_o cum_fw-la hic_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la cum_fw-la romae_fw-la sum_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la at_o rome_n he_o do_v at_o milan_n he_o do_v not_o fast_o the_o sabbath_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o â—6_n epist_n â—6_n saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o time_n in_o africa_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a church_n at_o least_o the_o several_a church_n in_o the_o selfsame_a province_n have_v some_o that_o dine_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o some_o that_o fast_v and_o in_o this_o difference_n it_o stand_v a_o long_a time_n together_o till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o roman_a church_n obtain_v the_o cause_n and_o saturday_n become_v a_o fast_a almost_o through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o western_a world_n i_o say_v the_o western_a world_n and_o of_o that_o alone_a the_o eastern_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o alter_v their_o ancient_a custom_n that_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 692_o they_o do_v admonish_v those_o of_o rome_n to_o forbear_v fast_v on_o that_o day_n upon_o pain_n of_o censure_n which_o i_o have_v note_v here_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o better_a how_o the_o matter_n stand_v between_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o one_o to_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o the_o other_o both_o day_n be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a for_o sacred_a use_n and_o hold_v by_o no_o other_o tenure_n than_o by_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o church_n much_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o great_a conflict_n between_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n about_o keep_v easter_n and_o much_o like_v conduce_v as_o it_o be_v maintain_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o neglect_v thereof_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v change_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o anniversary_n memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o not_o change_v only_o in_o their_o time_n but_o by_o their_o authority_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o observe_v it_o for_o polycarpus_n keep_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o with_o saint_n john_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o in_o eusebius_n history_n 26._o lib._n 5._o c._n 26._o the_o like_a polycarpus_n affirm_v of_o saint_n philip_n also_o whereof_o see_v euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o nor_o be_v the_o difference_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o time_n succeed_v about_o the_o festival_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o eastern_a church_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o jerusalem_n keep_v it_o direct_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jew_n do_v their_o passeover_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o so_o keep_v it_o the_o bishop_n there_o for_o fifteen_o several_a succession_n be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o better_a to_o content_v the_o jew_n their_o brethren_n and_o to_o win_v upon_o they_o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v this_o feast_n decima_fw-la quarta_fw-la lunae_fw-la upon_o what_o day_n soever_o it_o be_v as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o on_o some_o sunday_n follow_v after_o partly_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o partly_o to_o express_v some_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n a_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n reflect_v not_o upon_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o annual_a return_n of_o so_o great_a a_o feast_n but_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v it_o may_v be_v very_o strong_o gather_v that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o high_o which_o be_v the_o weekly_a memory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o to_o prefer_v that_o day_n before_o any_o other_o in_o their_o public_a meeting_n and_o thereupon_o baronius_n plead_v it_o very_o well_o that_o certain_o saint_n john_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o contrary_a practice_n 9_o annal._n an._n 15_o 9_o as_o some_o give_v it_o out_o nam_fw-la quaenam_fw-la potuit_fw-la esse_fw-la ratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o what_o say_v he_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o a_o day_n of_o note_n and_o of_o good_a credit_n in_o the_o church_n have_v it_o not_o get_v that_o name_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o if_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o apostle_n to_o celebrate_v the_o weekly_a memory_n thereof_o upon_o the_o sunday_n then_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o keep_v the_o anniversary_n on_o another_o day_n and_o so_o far_o questionless_a we_o may_v join_v issue_n with_o
the_o cardinal_n that_o either_o sunday_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n or_o else_o saint_n john_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o keep_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n on_o what_o day_n soever_o rather_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o saint_n john_n give_v way_n unto_o the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n which_o in_o those_o place_n as_o be_v say_v be_v much_o intent_n upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o part_n be_v jew_n original_o for_o the_o compose_n of_o this_o difference_n and_o bring_v of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o uniformity_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n bestir_v themselves_o and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o also_o and_o first_o pope_n pius_n publish_v a_o declaration_n 1._o com._n tom._n 1._o pascha_fw-la domini_fw-la die_fw-la dominica_fw-la annuis_fw-la solennitatibus_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la esse_fw-la chronic._n in_o chronic._n that_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v solemnize_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o and_o here_o although_o i_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n decretory_n yet_o i_o rely_v rather_o upon_o eusebius_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o fact_n than_o on_o the_o decretal_a itself_o which_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o substance_n probable_a and_o the_o date_n stark_o false_a not_o to_o be_v trust_v there_o be_v no_o such_o consul_n it_o be_v crab_n own_o note_n as_o be_v there_o set_v down_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n pius_n do_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o produce_v a_o effect_n according_o this_o be_v 159._o and_o seven_o year_n after_o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n a_o reverend_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n 13._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 13._o make_v away_o to_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o to_o confer_v with_o anicetus_n than_o the_o roman_a prelate_n about_o this_o business_n and_o though_o one_o can_v not_o woo_v the_o other_o to_o desert_n the_o cause_n yet_o they_o communicate_v together_o and_o so_o part_v friend_n but_o when_o that_o blastus_n afterward_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a which_o before_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v this_o feast_n at_o any_o other_o time_n than_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n become_v so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_a as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v they_o then_o do_v both_o eleutherius_fw-la publish_v a_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o irenaeus_n though_o otherwise_o a_o peaceable_a man_n write_v a_o discourse_n entitle_v de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la contra_fw-la blastum_fw-la now_o not_o extant_a a_o little_a before_o this_o time_n this_o happen_v anno_fw-la 180._o the_o controversy_n have_v take_v place_n in_o laodicea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25._o l._n 4._o c._n 25._o as_o eusebius_n have_v it_o which_o move_v melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n a_o man_n of_o special_a eminence_n to_o write_v two_o book_n the_o pascbate_n and_o one_o the_o die_v dominico_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o what_o side_n he_o take_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v be_v those_o discourse_n extant_a as_o they_o both_o be_v lose_v we_o may_v no_o doubt_n find_v much_o that_o will_v conduce_v to_o our_o present_a business_n two_o year_n before_o the_o close_a of_o this_o second_o century_n pope_n victor_n 23.24_o euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 23.24_o presume_v probable_o on_o his_o name_n send_v abroad_o his_o mandate_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o this_o feast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o against_o the_o which_o when_o as_o polycrates_n and_o other_o asian_a prelate_n have_v set_v out_o their_o manifest_v he_o present_o without_o more_o ado_n declare_v they_o all_o for_o excommunicate_v but_o when_o this_o rather_o hinder_v than_o advance_v the_o cause_n the_o asian_a bishop_n care_v little_a for_o those_o bruta_n fulmina_fw-la and_o irenaeus_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o side_n with_o he_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o mild_a course_n he_o go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v by_o practise_v with_o the_o prelate_n of_o several_a church_n to_o end_v the_o matter_n in_o particular_a council_n of_o these_o there_o be_v one_o hold_v at_o osroena_n another_o by_o bachyllus_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n a_o three_o in_o gaul_n by_o irenaeus_n a_o four_o in_o pontus_n a_o five_o in_o rome_n a_o six_o in_o palestine_n by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n the_o canon_n of_o all_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n time_n and_o in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v for_o the_o sunday_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o syndical_a determination_n the_o asian_a prelate_n by_o degree_n let_v fall_v their_o rigour_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o sure_a side_n yet_o waver_o and_o with_o some_o relapse_n till_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o as_o great_a a_o emperor_n settle_v it_o better_o than_o before_o none_o but_o some_o scatter_a schismatic_n now_o and_o then_o appear_v that_o dare_v oppose_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o that_o famous_a synod_n so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o whether_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n or_o on_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o jewish_a passover_n the_o lord_n day_n find_v it_o no_o small_a matter_n to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o when_o it_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o that_o both_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v restrain_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o i_o mean_v this_o last_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o day_n the_o former_a sabbath_n the_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n have_v some_o share_n therein_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o follow_a century_n but_o first_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o this_o century_n afford_v we_o three_o particular_a writer_n that_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o day_n first_o justin_n martyr_n who_o then_o live_v in_o rome_n do_v thus_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o apolog._n 2._o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o sunday_n all_o of_o we_o assemble_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o be_v that_o first_o day_n wherein_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n and_o darkness_n do_v create_v the_o world_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o for_o the_o day_n then_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o day_n he_o describe_v it_o thus_o upon_o the_o day_n call_v sunday_n all_o that_o abide_v within_o the_o city_n or_o about_o the_o field_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o some_o place_n where_o the_o record_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o write_v of_o the_o prophet_n as_o much_o as_o be_v appoint_v be_v read_v unto_o we_o the_o reader_n have_v do_v the_o priest_n or_o prelate_n minister_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n that_o we_o do_v imitate_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v there_o repeat_v then_o stand_v up_o together_o we_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o end_v there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o water_n after_o all_o this_o the_o priest_n or_o prelate_n offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o those_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v himself_o contribute_v something_o towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a brethren_n which_o after_o the_o priest_n or_o prelate_n be_v dispose_v among_o they_o a_o form_n of_o service_n not_o much_o different_a from_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n save_v that_o we_o make_v the_o entrance_n unto_o our_o liturgy_n with_o some_o preparatory_a prayer_n the_o rest_n consist_v as_o we_o know_v of_o psalm_n and_o several_a readins_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a the_o epistle_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o do_v the_o homily_n or_o sermon_n follow_v they_o offer_v twice_o next_o than_o prayer_n and_o after_o that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o prayer_n again_o the_o people_n be_v final_o dismiss_v with_o a_o benediction_n the_o second_o testimony_n of_o these_o time_n be_v that_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o live_v about_o 175_o some_o nine_o year_n after_o justin_n martyr_n write_v his_o last_o apology_n who_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o soter_n pope_n of_o rome_n do_v relate_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o etc._n etc._n to_o day_n say_v he_o we_o keep_v holy_a the_o lord_n day_n wherein_o we_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o you_o write_v unto_o we_o which_o we_o do_v always_o read_v for_o our_o instruction_n as_o also_o the_o first_o epistle_n write_v by_o clemens_n where_o note_n that_o not_o
to_o cry_v down_o the_o manichee_n nor_o on_o the_o thursday_n as_o a_o day_n of_o special_a credit_n among_o the_o gentile_n 319._o anno_fw-la 319._o the_o better_a to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o those_o perilous_a time_n after_o arise_v up_o one_o eutactus_fw-la for_o so_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o call_v he_o with_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n than_o yield_v to_o socrates_n who_o false_o do_v impute_v these_o folly_n unto_o eustathius_n and_o he_o will_v fast_v the_o sunday_n too_o 18._o conc._n tom._n 1._o can._n 18._o but_o on_o another_o ground_n on_o pretence_n of_o abstinence_n a_o folly_n present_o condemn_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v at_o gangra_n of_o paphlagonia_n wherein_o it_o be_v determine_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o fast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o pretence_n of_o abstinence_n he_o shall_v be_v anathema_n next_o spring_v up_o one_o aerius_n no_o good_a sunday_n man_n but_o one_o that_o go_v not_o on_o so_o good_a a_o ground_n as_o eutactus_fw-la do_v he_o stand_v good_a man_n upon_o his_o christian_a liberty_n and_o needs_o must_v fast_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o because_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v otherwise_o of_o he_o st._n 53._o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 53._o austin_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o general_n that_o he_o cry_v down_o all_o settle_a and_o appoint_v fast_n and_o teach_v his_o follower_n this_o that_o every_o man_n may_v fast_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n ne_fw-la videatur_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la lest_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n more_o punctual_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o 3._o haeres_fw-la 75._o n._n 3._o that_o to_o express_v this_o liberty_n they_o use_v to_o fast_v upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o feast_v it_o as_o some_o do_v if_o late_o upon_o the_o wednesday_n and_o the_o friday_n ancient_a fast_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o author_n have_v it_o add_v that_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o aerius_n that_o among_o other_o of_o his_o heresy_n he_o teach_v this_o for_o one_o presbyterum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nulla_fw-la differentia_fw-la discerni_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o bishop_n a_o pregnant_a evidence_n that_o those_o who_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o likely_a man_n of_o all_o to_o overthrow_v all_o order_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n now_o as_o the_o manichee_n do_v use_v to_o fast_v the_o sunday_n so_o we_o they_o therein_o imitate_v by_o the_o priscillianist_n manichaeorum_fw-la simillimos_fw-la the_o very_a picture_n of_o the_o manichee_n as_o st._n 86._o epl._n 86._o austin_n call_v they_o save_v that_o these_o last_o do_v use_v to_o fast_o on_o the_o christmas_n also_o and_o therein_o go_v beyond_o their_o pattern_n and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o pope_n leo_n tell_v we_o quia_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la hominis_fw-la natura_fw-la natum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la 4._o epl._n 93._o c._n 4._o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n to_o meet_v with_o these_o proud_a sectary_n for_o such_o they_o be_v there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o saragosa_n caesarea_n augusta_n the_o latin_n call_v it_o wherein_o the_o father_n censure_v and_o anathematise_v all_o such_o as_o fast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n causa_fw-la temporis_fw-la aut_fw-la persuasionis_fw-la aut_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n unto_o any_o time_n 2._o con._n tom._n 1._o can._n 2._o or_o mispersuasion_n or_o superstition_n in_o reference_n unto_o any_o time_n this_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o sunday_n fast_o unlawful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v account_v without_o all_o question_n for_o this_o look_n epiphanius_n expos_n fid_fw-we cathol_n num._n 22._o s._n ambr._n de_fw-fr elia_n &_o jejunio_fw-la cap._n 10._o s._n hierom_n epl_n ad_fw-la lucinum_n s._n chrysostom_n hom._n 11._o in_o gen._n 2._o in_o two_o of_o which_o fourfather_n chrysostom_n and_o ambrose_n the_o saturday_n be_v except_v also_o s._n austin_n epl._n 86._o council_n agathen_o can._n 12._o aurelianens_fw-la 4._o can._n 2._o humberti_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la libellum_fw-la nicetae_n and_o last_o of_o all_o rupertus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o 9_o de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la offic._n l._n 4._o c._n 9_o century_n to_o descend_v no_o low_o who_o withal_o tell_v we_o that_o from_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n unto_o easter_n day_n be_v 42_o day_n just_a whereof_o the_o church_n fa_v only_o the_o 36._o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o fast_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ut_fw-la igitur_fw-la nostri_fw-la solennitas_fw-la jejunii_fw-la dominico_fw-la magis_fw-la coaptetur_fw-la exemplo_fw-la quatuor_fw-la dies_fw-la qui_fw-la hanc_fw-la dominicam_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la superadditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la therefore_o say_v he_o that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o fast_n may_v come_v more_o near_o the_o lord_n example_n the_o four_o day_n which_o occur_v between_o shrove-tuesday_n and_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n be_v add_v to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n but_o to_o come_v back_o unto_o the_o time_n where_o before_o we_o leave_v partly_o in_o detestation_n of_o the_o heretic_n before_o remember_v but_o principal_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 398._o 64._o can._n 64._o do_v decree_v it_o thus_o qui_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la studiose_fw-la jejunat_fw-la non_fw-la credatur_fw-la catholicus_n that_o he_o which_o of_o set_a purpose_n do_v fast_o the_o sunday_n shall_v be_v hold_v no_o catholic_n for_o honest_a recreation_n next_o i_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_a since_o those_o which_o in_o themselves_o be_v of_o no_o good_a name_n no_o otherwise_o be_v prohibit_v in_o this_o present_a age_n than_o as_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n 88_o can._n 88_o for_o so_o it_o be_v adjudge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n before_o remember_v qui_fw-la die_fw-la solenni_fw-la praetermisse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la solenni_fw-la conventu_fw-la ad_fw-la spectacula_fw-la vadit_fw-la exconnnunicetur_fw-la he_o that_o upon_o a_o solemn_a day_n shall_v leave_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o common_a show_n be_v he_o excommunicate_a where_o by_o the_o way_n this_o canon_n reach_v unto_o those_o also_o who_o be_v offender_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o well_o on_o any_o of_o the_o other_o festival_n and_o solemn_a day_n as_o upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o therefore_o both_o alike_o considerable_a in_o the_o present_a business_n but_o hereof_o and_o the_o spectacula_fw-la here_o prohibit_v we_o shall_v have_v better_a opportunity_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o follow_a age._n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n before_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v unto_o his_o worldly_a business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o congregation_n be_v dismiss_v so_o here_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o dispense_v who_o go_v unto_o the_o common_a show_n be_v worldly_a pleasure_n though_o otherwise_o of_o no_o good_a name_n as_o before_o we_o say_v in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o pretermit_v god_n public_a service_n there_o fore_o we_o safe_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o conceive_v it_o not_o unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o follow_v his_o honest_a pleasure_n such_o as_o be_v harmless_a in_o themselves_o and_o of_o good_a report_n after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o this_o sort_n questionless_a be_v shoot_v and_o all_o manly_a exercise_n walk_v abroad_o or_o ride_v forth_o to_o take_v the_o air_n civil_a discourse_n good_a company_n and_o ingenuous_a mirth_n by_o any_o of_o which_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quicken_v and_o the_o body_n strengthen_v whether_o that_o dance_a be_v allow_v be_v a_o thing_n more_o questionable_a and_o probable_o as_o the_o dance_n be_v in_o the_o former_a time_n it_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v nay_o which_o be_v more_o it_o have_v be_v infinite_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v permit_v it_o for_o we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o dance_n use_v of_o old_a throughout_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v much_o impurity_n and_o immodesty_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v behold_v by_o a_o christian_a eye_n sometime_o they_o dance_v stark_o naked_a verrem_fw-la orat._n in_o pis_n art_n 3._o in_o verrem_fw-la and_o that_o not_o private_o alone_a but_o in_o public_a feast_n this_o cicero_n object_n against_o lucius_n piso_n quoth_v in_o convivie_a saltaret_fw-la nudus_fw-la the_o same_o he_o also_o cast_v in_o the_o tooth_n of_o verres_n and_o dejotarus_n be_v accuse_v of_o the_o like_a immodesty_n whereof_o perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a as_o for_o
the_o woman_n they_o have_v arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o like_a strange_a impudence_n and_o though_o they_o dance_v not_o naked_a in_o the_o open_a street_n yet_o will_v be_v hire_v to_o attend_v naked_a at_o public_a feast_n and_o after_o prostitute_v themselves_o unto_o those_o guest_n for_o entertainment_n of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v thither_o bring_v whereof_o see_v athenaeus_n dipnos_n l._n 12._o &_o sueton_n in_o tiberio_n cap._n 42.43_o and_o for_o their_o dance_n in_o the_o public_a they_o study_v all_o those_o cunning_a and_o provoke_v art_n by_o which_o they_o may_v entice_v young_a man_n to_o wantonness_n and_o inflame_v their_o lust_n use_v lascivious_a gesture_n and_o mingle_v with_o their_o dance_n most_o immodest_a song_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o than_o this_o sometime_o of_o purpose_n lay_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o view_v of_o the_o spectator_n those_o part_n which_o womanhood_n and_o common_a honesty_n will_v not_o have_v uncover_v saint_n ambrose_n so_o describe_v they_o and_o from_o he_o we_o take_v it_o an_fw-mi quicquam_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la pronum_fw-la ad_fw-la libidines_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr virginib_fw-la lib._n 3._o quam_fw-la inconditis_fw-la motibus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la natura_fw-la abscondit_fw-la vel_fw-la disciplina_fw-la nudavit_fw-la membrorum_fw-la operta_fw-la nudare_fw-la ludere_fw-la oculis_fw-la rotare_fw-la cervicem_fw-la comam_fw-la spargere_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o be_v more_o particular_a mulieres_fw-la in_o plateis_fw-la inverecundos_fw-la sub_fw-la conspectu_fw-la adolescentulorum_fw-la intemperantium_fw-la choros_fw-la ducunt_fw-la jactantes_fw-la comam_fw-la trahentes_fw-la tunicas_fw-la scissae_fw-la amictus_fw-la nudae_fw-la lacertos_fw-la plaudentes_fw-la manibus_fw-la 18._o de_fw-fr elia_n &_o jtjunio_fw-la c._n 18._o personantes_fw-la vocibus_fw-la saltantes_fw-la pedibus_fw-la irritantes_fw-la in_o se_fw-la juvenum_fw-la libidines_fw-la motu_fw-la histrionico_fw-la petulanti_fw-la oculo_fw-la dedecoroso_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la the_o woman_n say_v the_o father_n even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o wanton_a and_o lascivious_a youth_n dance_v immodest_a dance_n toss_v about_o their_o hair_n draw_v aside_o their_o coat_n that_o so_o they_o may_v lay_v open_a what_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v their_o garment_n open_a in_o many_o place_n for_o that_o purpose_n also_o their_o arm_n quite_o bare_a clap_v their_o hand_n caper_v with_o their_o foot_n chant_v obscene_a and_o filthy_a song_n for_o afterward_o he_o speak_v de_fw-fr obscoenis_fw-la cantibus_fw-la final_o stir_v up_o the_o lust_n of_o ungoverned_a man_n by_o those_o uncomely_a motion_n wanton_a look_n and_o shameful_a spectacle_n saint_n basil_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-la luxu_fw-la &_o ebrietate_fw-la describe_v they_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n whereof_o see_v that_o father_n yet_o think_v not_o that_o all_o woman_n be_v so_o lewd_o give_v or_o so_o immodest_a in_o their_o dance_n but_o only_o common_a woman_n which_o most_o use_v those_o art_n to_o increase_v their_o custom_n 11._o athen._n dipnos_n l._n 12._o c._n 13._o juvenal_n sat._n 6._o &_o 11._o such_o as_o be_v muster_v up_o by_o strato_n king_n of_o the_o sidonian_n to_o attend_v his_o banquet_n or_o such_o loose_a trull_n as_o messalina_n and_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o poet_n who_o practise_v those_o lascivious_a dance_n to_o inflame_v their_o paramour_n now_o to_o these_o common_a public_a dance_n the_o people_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v much_o accustom_v especial_o in_o their_o height_n of_o fortune_n wherein_o they_o be_v extreme_o riotous_a and_o luxurious_a and_o unto_o these_o too_o many_o innocent_a soul_n both_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n use_v to_o repair_v sometime_o for_o their_o recreation_n only_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o sport_n and_o see_v those_o uncomely_a gesture_n and_o uncivil_a sight_n go_v back_o sometime_o possess_v with_o unchaste_a desire_n and_o loose_a affection_n which_o may_v perhaps_o break_v out_o at_o last_o in_o dishonest_a action_n this_o make_v the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n and_o of_o some_o that_o follow_v inveigh_v as_o general_o against_o all_o dance_n as_o most_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o so_o more_o particular_o against_o the_o sport_n itself_o and_o behold_v of_o the_o same_o upon_o those_o day_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o these_o kind_n of_o dance_n and_o to_o none_o but_o these_o must_v we_o refer_v those_o declamation_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o their_o writing_n whether_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n or_o unto_o the_o time_n two_o only_o in_o this_o century_n have_v speak_v of_o dance_v as_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o day_n st._n chrysostom_n and_o ephrem_fw-la syrus_n st._n chrysostom_n though_o last_o in_o time_n shall_v be_v first_o in_o place_n 6._o de_fw-fr eleemos_n orat._n 2._o t._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v to_o solemnize_v this_o day_n with_o spiritual_a honour_n not_o make_v riotous_a feast_n thereon_o swim_v in_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drink_v to_o drunkenness_n or_o in_o wanton_a dance_n but_o in_o relieve_v of_o our_o poor_a and_o distress_a brethren_n where_o note_n that_o i_o have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o simple_o dance_v but_o wanton_a dance_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v such_o dance_n as_o be_v mix_v with_o song_n 〈◊〉_d stephan_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o fashion_n at_o this_o time_n in_o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choros_fw-la agito_fw-la salto_fw-la tripudio_fw-la proprie_fw-la cum_fw-la canty_a as_o in_o the_o lexicon_n and_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o song_n which_o in_o those_o time_n they_o use_v in_o dance_v that_o be_v show_v before_o so_o that_o not_o dance_v simple_o but_o immodest_a dance_n such_o as_o be_v then_o in_o use_n be_v by_o he_o prohibit_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n ephrem_fw-mi syrus_n festis_fw-la serm._n de_fw-fr dieb_v festis_fw-la if_o the_o work_n be_v he_o festivitates_fw-la dominicas_fw-la honorare_fw-la contendite_fw-la etc._n etc._n endeavour_v carnest_o say_v he_o to_o honour_v the_o lord_n day_n not_o in_o a_o worldly_a sort_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n not_o as_o the_o gentile_n keep_v their_o feast_n but_o as_o christian_n shall_v among_o which_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v there_o forbid_v one_o and_o the_o principal_n be_v this_o non_fw-la choreas_fw-la ducamus_fw-la that_o we_o use_v no_o dance_n that_o be_v no_o such_o immodest_a and_o unseemly_a dance_n as_o be_v most_o practise_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o that_o discreet_a behaviour_n which_o pertain_v to_o christian_n this_o evident_a by_o that_o which_o saint_n ambrase_v tell_v we_o 18._o de_fw-fr elia_n &_o jejunio_n c._n 18._o notum_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nugace_n &_o turpes_fw-la saltariones_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la solere_fw-la compesci_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v sa_o the_o he_o how_o careful_o the_o bishop_n do_v restrain_v all_o toy_n light_n and_o beastly_a kind_n of_o dance_n so_o that_o in_o case_n the_o dance_n be_v not_o toy_v light_n nor_o beastly_a as_o be_v the_o dance_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o reprehend_v neither_o the_o father_n do_v intend_v they_o nor_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n restrain_v they_o for_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n of_o this_o present_a age_n they_o strike_v all_o of_o they_o upon_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a string_n with_o that_o of_o constantine_n before_o remember_v save_v that_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n theod._n cod._n theod._n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n who_o be_v all_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n set_v out_o a_o edict_n to_o prohibit_v all_o public_a show_v upon_o the_o sunday_n nullus_fw-la die_fw-la solis_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la praebeat_fw-la nec_fw-la divinam_fw-la venerationem_fw-la confecta_fw-la solennitate_fw-la confundat_fw-la such_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o century_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o there_o the_o other_o edict_n which_o concern_v the_o business_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n be_v only_a explanation_n and_o addition_n unto_o that_o of_o constantine_n one_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o matter_n the_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n theodos_fw-la cod._n theodos_fw-la first_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o matter_n whereas_o all_o judge_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n from_o sit_v on_o that_o day_n in_o the_o open_a court_n there_o be_v a_o clause_n now_o add_v touch_v arbitrator_n that_o none_o shall_v arbitrate_v any_o litigious_a cause_n or_o take_v cognizance_n of_o any_o pecuniary_a business_n on_o the_o sunday_n debitum_fw-la publicum_fw-la privatumve_fw-la nullus_fw-la efflagitet_fw-la nec_fw-la apud_fw-la ipsos_fw-la quidem_fw-la arbitros_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o judiciis_fw-la flagitatos_fw-la vel_fw-la sponte_fw-la delecios_fw-la ulla_fw-la sit_fw-la agnitio_fw-la jurgiorum_fw-la a_o penalty_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o that_o transgress_v
festival_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o every_o kind_n of_o bodily_a labour_n save_v what_o belong_v to_o dress_v meat_n but_o that_o which_o needs_o must_v most_o afflict_v they_o be_v that_o the_o council_n do_v profess_v this_o abstinence_n from_o bodily_a labour_n which_o be_v there_o decree_v to_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o exact_v no_o such_o duty_n from_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a exhortation_n only_o and_o no_o more_o but_o so_o and_o if_o no_o more_o but_o so_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o undertake_n to_o bring_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o yield_v unto_o the_o prescript_n of_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a canon_n make_v only_o for_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a cause_n and_o if_o no_o more_o but_o so_o it_o conclude_v no_o sabbath_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o restraint_n from_o work_n and_o labour_n the_o church_n do_v never_o so_o resolve_v it_o that_o any_o work_n be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n though_o to_o advance_v god_n public_a service_n it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o work_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v their_o prayer_n and_o follow_v their_o devotion_n it_o be_v true_a these_o century_n the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v full_o bend_v to_o give_v the_o lord_n day_n all_o fit_a honour_n not_o only_o in_o prohibit_v unlawful_a pleasure_n but_o in_o command_v a_o forbearance_n of_o some_o lawful_a business_n such_o as_o they_o find_v to_o yield_v most_o hindrance_n to_o religious_a duty_n yea_o and_o some_o work_n of_o piety_n they_o affix_v unto_o it_o for_o its_o great_a honour_n the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o common_a goal_n have_v former_o be_v keep_v in_o too_o strict_o it_o be_v command_v by_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n at_o that_o time_n emperor_n anno_fw-la 412._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la dominicus_fw-la every_o lord_n day_n to_o walk_v abroad_o with_o a_o guard_n upon_o they_o as_o well_o to_o crave_v the_o charity_n of_o well_o dispose_v person_n as_o to_o repair_v unto_o the_o bath_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o body_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o so_o command_v it_o but_o set_v a_o mulct_n of_o 20_o pound_n in_o gold_n on_o all_o such_o public_a minister_n as_o shall_v disobey_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v to_o see_v it_o do_v where_o note_n that_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o think_v unlawful_a though_o it_o require_v no_o question_n corporal_a labour_n for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o think_v as_o some_o thought_n it_o afterward_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o to_o see_v the_o emperor_n will_v fulfil_v and_o the_o law_n obey_v a_o second_o honour_n affix_v in_o these_o age_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v that_o it_o be_v conceive_v the_o most_o proper_a day_n for_o give_v holy_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o law_n make_v by_o leo_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o general_o since_o take_v up_o in_o the_o western_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o no_o day_n else_o there_o have_v be_v some_o regard_n of_o sunday_n in_o the_o time_n before_o and_o so_o much_o leo_n do_v acknowledge_v quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la propensiore_fw-la cura_fw-la novimus_fw-la servatum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la volumus_fw-la custodiri_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la passim_fw-la diebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la celebretur_fw-la 81_o ept._n decret_a 81_o but_o that_o which_o be_v before_o a_o voluntary_a act_n be_v by_o he_o make_v necessary_a and_o a_o law_n give_v to_o all_o the_o church_n under_o his_o obedience_n ut_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la consecrandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nunquam_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o die_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la tribuantur_fw-la that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o and_o certain_o he_o give_v good_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o except_o in_o extraordinary_a and_o emergent_a case_n wherein_o the_o law_n admit_v of_o a_o dispensation_n for_o on_o that_o day_n say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o give_v we_o as_o it_o be_v this_o celestial_a rule_n that_o on_o that_o day_n alone_o we_o shall_v confer_v spiritual_a order_n in_o quo_fw-la collata_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la dona_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la in_o which_o the_o lord_n confer_v upon_o his_o church_n all_o spiritual_a grace_n nay_o that_o this_o business_n may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o more_o solemnity_n and_o preparation_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o those_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o holy_a order_n shall_v continue_v fast_v from_o the_o eve_n before_o that_o spend_v all_o that_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o humble_v of_o themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v better_o fit_v to_o receive_v his_o grace_n for_o much_o about_o these_o time_n the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v enlarge_v and_o multiply_v the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n be_v honour_v with_o religious_a meeting_n as_o the_o morning_n former_o yea_o and_o the_o eve_n before_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n follow_v cui_fw-la à _fw-la vespere_fw-la sabbati_fw-la initium_fw-la constat_fw-la ascribi_fw-la as_o the_o same_o decretal_a inform_v we_o the_o 251._o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la ascribe_v unto_o st._n austin_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v he_o note_v that_o this_o leo_n enter_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 440._o of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o full_a 20_o year_n within_o which_o space_n of_o time_n he_o set_v out_o this_o decretal_a but_o in_o what_o year_n particular_o that_o i_o can_v find_v i_o say_v that_o now_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o religious_a meeting_n for_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o hd_v it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o that_o almost_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o work_n as_o well_o by_o the_o imperial_a edict_n as_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o particular_a church_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o afternoon_n be_v leave_v at_o large_a to_o be_v dispose_v of_o for_o the_o best_a increase_n of_o christian_a piety_n nor_o probable_o have_v the_o church_n conceive_v it_o necessary_a have_v not_o the_o admiration_n which_o be_v then_o general_o have_v of_o the_o monastic_a kind_n of_o life_n facilitated_a the_o way_n unto_o it_o for_o whereas_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o set_v hour_n of_o prayer_n matr_n epitaphium_fw-la panlae_fw-la matr_n mane_fw-la hora_fw-la tertia_fw-la sexta_fw-la nona_fw-la vespere_fw-la noctis_fw-la medio_fw-la at_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n at_o six_o at_o nine_o and_o after_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o at_o midnight_n as_o st._n hierom_n tell_v we_o the_o people_n general_o become_v much_o affect_v with_o their_o strict_a devotion_n and_o seem_v not_o unwilling_a to_o conform_v unto_o they_o as_o far_o at_o least_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o their_o vocation_n upon_o this_o willingness_n of_o the_o people_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n become_v more_o frequent_a than_o before_o and_o be_v perform_v thrice_o every_o day_n in_o the_o great_a church_n where_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o attend_v the_o same_o namely_o at_o six_o and_o nine_o before_o noon_n and_o at_o some_o time_n appoint_v in_o the_o evening_n for_o the_o afternoon_n according_o as_o now_o we_o use_v it_o in_o our_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n but_o in_o inferior_a town_n and_o petty_a village_n where_o possible_o the_o people_n can_v not_o every_o day_n attend_v so_o often_o it_o be_v conceive_v sufficient_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n prayer_n sing_v or_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o such_o as_o will_v may_v come_v to_o church_n for_o their_o devotion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o rubric_n in_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n only_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o two_o several_a meeting_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o one_o at_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n which_o simple_o be_v the_o morning_n service_n the_o other_o at_o nine_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o congregation_n this_o do_v occasion_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o service_n as_o we_o call_v they_o still_o though_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n sloth_n and_o backwardness_n in_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o most_o place_n
as_o sunday_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o church_n have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o have_v not_o in_o this_o alone_a but_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o holy_a day_n as_o we_o now_o distinguish_v they_o be_v in_o most_o point_n equal_a to_o the_o sunday_n and_o in_o some_o superior_a leo_fw-la the_o emperiour_a by_o his_o edict_n shut_v up_o the_o theatre_n and_o the_o cirque_fw-la or_o shew-place_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o like_a be_v will_v express_o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 66._o can._n 66._o anno_fw-la 692._o for_o the_o whole_a easter_n week_n nequaquam_fw-la ergo_fw-la his_fw-la diebus_fw-la equorum_fw-la cursus_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquod_fw-la publicum_fw-la fiat_fw-la spectacum_fw-la so_o the_o canon_n have_v it_o the_o emperor_n charles_n restrain_v the_o husbandman_n and_o the_o tradesman_n from_o follow_v their_o usual_a work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o council_n of_o melun_n do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o say_a easter_n week_n and_o in_o more_o particular_n it_o be_v order_v by_o that_o synod_n that_o man_n forbear_v 77._o can._n 77._o during_o the_o time_n above_o remember_v ab_fw-la omni_fw-la opere_fw-la rurali_fw-la fabrili_fw-la carpentario_fw-la gynaecaeo_fw-la caementario_fw-la pictorio_n venatorio_n forensi_fw-la mercatorio_n audientiali_fw-la ac_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la exigendis_fw-la from_o husbandry_n the_o craft_n of_o smith_n and_o carpenter_n from_o needlework_n cement_n paint_v hunt_v plead_n merchandise_n cast_v of_o account_n and_o from_o take_v oath_n that_o benedictines_n have_v but_o three_o mess_n of_o pottage_n upon_o other_o day_n die_v vero_fw-la dominico_fw-la &_o in_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la festivitatibus_fw-la but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o principal_a festival_n a_o four_o be_v add_v as_o say_v theodomare_a the_o abbot_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a lawsuit_n and_o court_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o quite_o shut_v up_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o many_o emperor_n and_o council_n have_v determine_v several_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o friburg_n anno_fw-la 895._o do_v resolve_v the_o samne_v of_o holy_a day_n or_o saint_n day_n and_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n nullusomnino_fw-la secularis_fw-la diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la vel_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o festis_fw-la 26._o conc._n fribâ—riens_n can._n 26._o seu_fw-la quadragesimae_fw-la aut_fw-la jejuniorum_fw-la placitum_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la populum_fw-la illo_fw-la praesumat_fw-la coercere_fw-la as_o the_o canon_n go_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o erford_n anno_fw-la 932._o cap._n 2._o but_o what_o need_v private_a and_o particular_a synod_n be_v produce_v as_o witness_n herein_o when_o we_o have_v emperor_n pope_n and_o patriarch_n that_o affirm_v the_o same_o 1._o ap._n balsam_n do_fw-mi 7._o cap._n 1._o to_o take_v they_o in_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o live_v photius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 858._o thus_o reckon_v up_o the_o festival_n of_o especial_a note_n viz._n seven_o day_n before_o easter_n and_o seven_o day_n after_o christmas_n epiphanie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o then_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o on_o those_o day_n they_o neither_o suffer_v public_a show_n nor_o court_n of_o justice_n emanuel_n comnenus_n next_o balsam_n ap._n balsam_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 1174._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o do_v ordain_v say_v he_o that_o these_o day_n follow_v be_v exempt_a from_o labour_n viz._n the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n holy-rood_n day_n and_o so_o he_o reckon_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o those_o part_n observe_v together_o with_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o any_o access_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n 5._o lib._n 2_o tit_n 〈◊〉_d feriis_fw-la cap._n 5._o the_o like_a pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o anno_fw-la 1228._o determine_v in_o the_o decretal_a where_o number_v up_o the_o holiday_n he_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o neither_o any_o process_n hold_v nor_o sentence_n be_v in_o force_n pronounce_v on_o any_o of_o those_o day_n though_o both_o part_n mutual_o shall_v consent_v upon_o it_o consentientibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la partibus_fw-la nec_fw-la processus_fw-la habitus_fw-la teneat_fw-la nec_fw-la sententia_fw-la quam_fw-la contingit_fw-la diebus_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la promulgari_fw-la so_o the_o law_n resolve_v it_o now_o lest_o the_o feast_n of_o whitsuntide_n may_v not_o have_v some_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o easter_n it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o engelheim_n anno_fw-la 948._o that_o monday_n tuesday_n wednesday_n in_o the_o whitsun-week_n 6._o cap._n 6._o non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la dies_fw-la dominicus_fw-la solenniter_fw-la honorentur_fw-la shall_v no_o less_o solemn_o be_v observe_v than_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v so_o when_o that_o otho_n bishop_n of_o bamberg_n have_v plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o pomerania_n and_o be_v to_o give_v account_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v chronic._n urspergen_n chronic._n he_o certifi_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n anno_fw-la 1124._o that_o have_v christen_v they_o and_o build_v they_o church_n he_o leave_v they_o three_o injunction_n for_o their_o christian_a carriage_n first_o that_o they_o eat_v no_o flesh_n on_o friday_n second_o that_o they_o rest_v the_o lord_n day_n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la opere_fw-la malo_fw-la from_o every_o evil_a work_n repair_v to_o the_o church_n for_o religious_a duty_n and_o three_o sanctorum_fw-la solennitates_fw-la cum_fw-la vigiliis_fw-la omni_fw-la diligentia_fw-la observent_fw-la that_o they_o keep_v careful_o the_o saint_n day_n with_o the_o eve_n attendant_n so_o that_o in_o all_o these_o outward_a matter_n we_o find_v fair_a equality_n save_v that_o in_o one_o respect_v the_o principal_a festival_n have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o sunday_n for_o whereas_o fisherman_n be_v permit_v by_o the_o decretal_a of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o as_o before_o be_v say_v diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la festis_fw-la on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o holiday_n to_o fish_v for_o herring_n in_o some_o case_n there_o be_v a_o special_a exception_n of_o the_o great_a festival_n praeterquam_fw-la in_o majoribus_fw-la anni_fw-la solennitatibus_fw-la as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o not_o to_o deal_v in_o general_n only_o isidore_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o principal_a festival_n begin_v his_o list_n with_o easter_n and_o end_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o before_o we_o note_v in_o the_o five_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n now_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o in_o sacred_a matter_n and_o point_n of_o substance_n the_o other_o holiday_n we_o not_o as_o much_o regard_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o mentz_n anno_fw-la 813._o do_v appoint_v it_o thus_o that_o it_o the_o bishop_n be_v infirm_a or_o not_o at_o home_n non_fw-fr desit_fw-la tamen_fw-la diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o festivitatibus_fw-la qui_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la praedicet_fw-la juxta_fw-la quod_fw-la populus_fw-la intelligat_fw-la yet_o there_o shall_v still_o be_v some_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n unto_o the_o people_n according_a unto_o their_o capacity_n both_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n indeed_o why_o shall_v not_o both_o be_v observe_v alike_o the_o saint_n day_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v and_o stand_v both_o of_o they_o on_o the_o same_o authority_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o particular_a institution_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n for_o the_o general_a warrant_n it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o nature_n that_o certain_a time_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o god_n public_a worship_n the_o choice_n of_o the_o time_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n power_n and_o she_o design_v the_o saint_n day_n as_o she_o do_v the_o lord_n both_z his_o and_o both_o allot_v to_o his_o service_n only_o this_o make_a saint_n bernard_n ground_n they_o all_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n on_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o three_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reg_fw-la serm._n 3_o super_fw-la salve_fw-la reg_fw-la spiritual_fw-la obsequium_fw-la deo_fw-la praebetur_fw-la in_o observantia_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la solennitatum_fw-la unde_fw-la tertium_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la contexitur_fw-la observa_fw-la diem_fw-la sabbati_fw-la i._n e._n in_o sacris_fw-la feriis_fw-la te_fw-la exerce_fw-la so_o s._n bernard_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n super_fw-la salve_n regina_fw-la the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o holiday_n or_o saint_n day_n be_v of_o so_o near_o a_o kin_n we_o must_v next_o see_v what_o care_n be_v take_v by_o the_o church_n in_o these_o present_a age_n for_o hallow_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o
it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n and_o that_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o other_o nine_o that_o whereas_o all_o the_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v simple_o moral_a the_o four_o which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o their_o account_n 1._o 22._o qu._n 122._o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la 1._o be_v partly_o moral_a partly_o ceremonial_a morale_n quidem_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la deputet_fw-la aliquod_fw-la tempus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la ad_fw-la vacandum_fw-la divinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n moral_a it_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n that_o man_n must_v set_v apart_o some_o particular_a time_n for_o god_n public_a service_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o destinate_a particular_a time_n to_o particular_a action_n as_o for_o his_o dinner_n for_o his_o sleep_n and_o such_o other_o action_n sed_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la praecepto_fw-la determinatur_fw-la speciale_a tempus_fw-la in_o we_o gnum_fw-la creationis_fw-la mundi_fw-la sic_fw-la est_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la ceremoniale_a but_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o in_o token_n of_o god_n rest_n and_o the_o world_n creation_n in_o that_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o ceremonial_a too_o they_o make_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o allegory_n our_o saviour_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_a that_o day_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o analogical_a meaning_n of_o it_o as_o it_o prefigure_v our_o eternal_a rest_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n final_o they_o conclude_v of_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o decalogue_n in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la morale_fw-la non_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la ceremoniale_a only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v moral_a and_o not_o as_o ceremonial_a that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o destinate_a some_o time_n to_o god_n public_a service_n which_o be_v simple_o moral_a but_o not_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v plain_o ceremonial_a aquinas_n so_o resolve_v it_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n sabbato_fw-la in_o gr_n at_o de_fw-fr sabbato_fw-la his_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n if_o doctor_n prideaux_n note_v be_v true_a as_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o to_o think_v so_o be_v universal_o embrace_v and_o follow_v by_o all_o the_o schoolman_n of_o what_o sect_n soever_o so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v they_o all_o all_o of_o they_o consonant_n in_o this_o point_n to_o make_v up_o the_o harmony_n however_o dissonant_n enough_o in_o many_o other_o but_o that_o this_o consent_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a we_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o other_o man_n famous_a in_o the_o school_n and_o eminent_a for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v first_o bonaventure_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o aquinas_n and_o die_v the_o same_o year_n with_o he_o which_o be_v 1274._o have_v determine_v thus_o precept_n serm._n de_fw-fr decem_fw-la precept_n imelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la illud_fw-la habet_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la more_fw-mi morale_fw-mi etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n there_o be_v something_o which_o be_v simple_o moral_a something_o again_o that_o be_v plain_o ceremonial_a and_o something_o mix_v the_o sanctify_a of_o a_o day_n be_v moral_a the_o sanctify_a of_o a_o seven_o day_n ceremonial_a rest_n from_o the_o work_n of_o labour_n be_v mix_v of_o both_o quod_fw-la praecipit_fw-la deus_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la est_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la morale_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hoc_fw-la praecepto_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ceremoniale_a ut_fw-la figuratio_fw-la dici_fw-la septimae_fw-la item_n continetur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la partim_fw-la morale_fw-la partim_fw-la ceremoniale_a ut_fw-la cessatio_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la last_o 11._o in_o exod._n 20._o qu._n 11._o tostatus_n bishop_n of_o avila_n in_o spain_n have_v resolve_v the_o same_o aliquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la legalis_fw-la that_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n there_o be_v something_o natural_a and_o something_o legal_a that_o it_o be_v partly_o moral_a and_o partly_o ceremonial_a naturale_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dum_fw-la deum_fw-la colimus_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la abstineamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n moral_a and_o natural_a it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o time_n we_o worship_v god_n we_o do_v abstain_v from_o every_o thing_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o which_o may_v divert_v our_o thought_n from_o that_o holy_a action_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v design_n in_o every_o week_n one_o day_n unto_o that_o employment_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a day_n be_v thereto_o appoint_v and_o that_o in_o all_o that_o day_n a_o man_n shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n those_o thing_n he_o reckon_v there_o to_o be_v ceremonial_a so_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v thus_o determine_v by_o aquinas_n that_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o custom_n and_o consent_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n 4._o 2.20_o qu._n 122._o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la 4._o and_o not_o on_o any_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n diei_fw-la dominicae_fw-la observantia_fw-la in_o nova_fw-la lege_fw-la succedit_fw-la observantiae_fw-la sabbati_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la praecepti_fw-la legis_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la constitutione_n ecclesiae_fw-la &_o consuetudine_fw-la populi_fw-la christiani_n what_o follow_v thereupon_o et_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la arcta_fw-la prohibitio_fw-la operandi_fw-la in_o die_v dominica_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la therefore_o say_v he_o the_o prohibition_n of_o do_v no_o work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o so_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a as_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n many_o thing_n be_v license_v on_o the_o one_o which_o be_v forbid_v on_o the_o other_o as_o dress_v meat_n and_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n and_o nature_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o he_o give_v we_o a_o dispensatur_fw-la facilius_fw-la in_o nova_fw-la lege_fw-la a_o easy_a hope_n of_o dispensation_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o case_n upon_o necessity_n we_o meddle_v with_o prohibit_v labour_n than_o possible_o can_v have_v be_v get_v under_o the_o law_n the_o like_a tostatus_n tell_v we_o though_o in_o different_a word_n save_v that_o he_o do_v extend_v the_o prohibiton_n as_o well_o to_o all_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o all_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o new_a and_o neither_o to_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o in_o veteri_fw-la lege_fw-la major_a fuit_fw-la strictio_fw-la in_o observatione_fw-la festorum_fw-la 13._o in_o exod_a 20._o qu._n 13._o quam_fw-la in_o nova_fw-la lege_fw-la how_o so_o in_o omnibus_fw-la enim_fw-la festivitatibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la quantaecunque_fw-la sint_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o say_v he_o in_o all_o our_o festival_n how_o great_a soever_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o dress_v meat_n and_o to_o kindle_v fire_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o they_o stand_v he_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n have_v its_o warrant_n from_o divine_a commandment_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n though_o it_o come_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v found_v only_o on_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n colebatur_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la dei_fw-la cujus_fw-la loco_fw-la successit_fw-la dies_fw-la dominica_fw-la 148._o in_o matth_n 23._o qu._n 148._o &_o tamen_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la observatio_fw-la diei_fw-la dominicae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la humano_fw-la canonico_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v because_o the_o church_n have_v still_o a_o power_n mutare_fw-la illum_fw-la diem_fw-la vel_fw-la totaliter_fw-la tollere_fw-la either_o to_o change_v the_o day_n or_o take_v it_o utter_o away_o and_o to_o dispense_v touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o same_o which_o possible_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v the_o lord_n day_n of_o any_o other_o institution_n than_o the_o church_n only_o they_o only_o have_v the_o power_n to_o repeal_v a_o law_n which_o have_v power_n to_o make_v it_o qui_fw-la habet_fw-la institutionem_fw-la habet_fw-la destitutionem_fw-la as_o be_v the_o bishop_n plea_n in_o a_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o power_n that_o by_o the_o church_n the_o day_n may_v be_v transfer_v and_o abrogate_a suarez_n have_v thus_o distinguish_v in_o it_o verum_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la absolute_a non_fw-fr practice_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n that_o such_o a_o power_n be_v absolute_o in_o the_o church_n though_o not_o convenient_a now_o to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n which_o probable_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o distinction_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a this_o be_v
have_v build_v that_o church_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n invite_v mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n edwardi_fw-la adredus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la on_o a_o day_n appoint_v unto_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o the_o night_n before_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o the_o further_a side_n cross_v the_o ferry_n go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o celestial_a music_n light_n and_o company_n performs_z that_o office_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o which_o mellitus_n have_v be_v invite_v this_o do_v and_o be_v waft_v back_o to_o the_o further_a side_n he_o give_v the_o ferryman_n for_o his_o fare_n a_o good_a draught_n of_o fish_n only_o command_v he_o to_o carry_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o best_a for_o price_n and_o beauty_n for_o a_o present_a from_o he_o to_o mellitus_n in_o testimony_n that_o the_o work_n be_v do_v to_o his_o hand_n already_o then_o tell_v who_o he_o be_v he_o add_v that_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o fisherman_n shall_v be_v long_o after_o store_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o fish_n tantum_fw-la ne_fw-la ultra_fw-la piscari_fw-la audeatis_fw-la in_o die_v dominica_n provide_v always_o that_o they_o fish_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o sunday_n aldredus_fw-la so_o report_v the_o story_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a as_o unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o be_v in_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o twelve_o century_n that_o fish_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v restrain_v by_o law_n yet_o sure_o he_o place_v this_o story_n ill_a in_o give_v this_o injunction_n from_o st._n peter_n in_o those_o early_a day_n when_o such_o restraint_n be_v hardly_o settle_v if_o in_o a_o church_n new_o plant_v they_o have_v yet_o be_v speak_v of_o leave_v this_o therefore_o as_o a_o fable_n let_v we_o next_o look_v on_o beda_n what_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o of_o this_o day_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o ancestor_n of_o the_o saxons-race_n and_o many_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o he_o worth_a our_o observation_n before_o we_o show_v you_o how_o the_o sunday_n be_v esteem_v a_o festival_n that_o it_o be_v judge_v heretical_a to_o hold_v fast_n thereon_o 23._o hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 23._o this_o ordinance_n come_v in_o among_o we_o with_o the_o faith_n itself_o s._n chadd_n have_v a_o place_n design_v he_o by_o king_n oswald_n to_o erect_v a_o monastery_n do_v present_o retire_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n in_o all_o which_o time_n dominica_n excepta_fw-la the_o lord_n day_n except_v he_o fast_v constant_o till_o the_o evening_n as_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o the_o like_a be_v tell_v of_o adamannus_n 25._o hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 25._o one_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coldingham_n now_o in_o scotland_n but_o then_o account_v part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n that_o he_o do_v live_v in_o such_o a_o strict_a and_o abstemious_a manner_n ut_fw-la nil_fw-la unquam_fw-la cibi_fw-la vel_fw-la potus_fw-la excepta_fw-la die_v dominica_n &_o quinta_fw-la sabbati_fw-la perciperet_fw-la that_o he_o do_v never_o eat_v nor_o drink_v but_o on_o the_o sunday_n and_o thursday_n only_o this_o adamannus_n live_v in_o anno_fw-la 690._o before_o we_o show_v you_o with_o what_o profit_n music_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o hither_o it_o be_v bring_v it_o seem_v 20._o 〈◊〉_d hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 20._o with_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n beda_n relate_v it_o of_o paulinus_n that_o when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 631._o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o north_n one_o james_n a_o deacon_n cantandi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la peritissimum_fw-la a_o man_n exceed_v perfect_a in_o church_n music_n who_o teach_v they_o there_o that_o form_n of_o sing_v divine_a service_n which_o which_o he_o learn_v in_o canterbury_n and_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 668_o what_o time_n archbishop_n theodorus_n make_v his_o metropolitical_a visitationn_n 2._o lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o the_o art_n of_o sing_a service_n which_o be_v then_o only_o use_v in_o kent_n for_o in_o the_o north_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o settle_v but_o that_o it_o be_v again_o forget_v be_v general_o take_v up_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n sonos_fw-la cantandi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quos_fw-la eatenusin_n cantica_fw-la tantum_fw-la noverant_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la dicere_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o before_o we_o show_v how_o pope_n vitalianus_n anno_fw-la 653._o add_v the_o organ_n to_o that_o vocal_a music_n which_o be_v before_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o less_o than_o 30_o year_n after_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o year_n 679._o be_v they_o introduce_v by_o pope_n agatho_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a and_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o well_o near_o 1000_o year_n without_o interruption_n before_o we_o show_v you_o how_o some_o of_o the_o great_a festival_n be_v in_o esteem_n before_o the_o sunday_n 19_o bed_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o so_o it_o also_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v tell_v we_o of_o qu._n etheldreda_n that_o after_o she_o have_v put_v herself_o into_o a_o monastery_n she_o never_o go_v unto_o the_o bath_n praeter_fw-la imminentibus_fw-la soleniis_fw-la majoribus_fw-la but_o on_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o great_a festival_n such_o as_o be_v easter_n pentecost_n and_o christmas_n for_o so_o i_o think_v he_o mean_v there_o by_o epiphanie_n as_o also_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v on_o the_o great_a festival_n she_o do_v not_o use_v to_o eat_v above_z once_o a_o day_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o sunday_n be_v not_o reckon_v for_o a_o great_a festival_n that_o other_o day_n be_v in_o the_o opinion_n and_o esteem_n above_o it_o and_o make_v it_o evident_a withal_o that_o they_o conceive_v not_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o other_o be_v archaion_n ap._n lambert_n archaion_n for_o law_n in_o these_o time_n make_v we_o meet_v with_o none_o but_o those_o of_o ina_n a_o west-saxon_a king_n who_o enter_v on_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 712._o a_o prince_n exceed_o devote_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o apt_a enough_o to_o embrace_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o conclude_v by_o he_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o form_n that_o follow_v servus_n si_fw-la quid_fw-la operis_fw-la patrarit_fw-la die_v dominico_n ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la libre_fw-la esto_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o a_o servant_n work_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v to_o be_v set_v free_a and_o his_o master_n be_v to_o forfeit_v 30_o shilling_n but_o of_o he_o work_v without_o such_o order_n from_o his_o master_n to_o be_v whip_v or_o mulct_v libre_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la die_fw-la operetur_fw-la injussu_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o if_o a_o freeman_n work_v that_o day_n without_o direction_n from_o his_o master_n he_o either_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bondman_n or_o pay_v 60_o shilling_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n 59_o in_o luc._n 59_o we_o may_v best_a judge_n of_o that_o by_o beda_n first_o for_o the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o ad_fw-la mosis_fw-la usque_fw-la tempora_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la dierum_fw-la similis_fw-la erat_fw-la be_v mere_o like_o the_o other_o day_n until_o moses_n time_n no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o they_o therefore_o not_o institute_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o teach_v we_o now_o next_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o he_o make_v a_o apostolical_a sanction_n only_o no_o divine_a commandment_n as_o before_o we_o note_v and_o how_o far_o apostolical_a sanction_n bind_v we_o may_v clear_o see_v by_o that_o which_o they_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o these_o two_o specialty_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o this_o be_v the_o most_o we_o find_v in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n and_o little_o more_o than_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o saxon_a monarchy_n in_o this_o we_o meet_v with_o alured_n first_o the_o first_o that_o bring_v this_o realm_n in_o order_n archaion_n lambert_n archaion_n who_o in_o his_o law_n cap._n de_fw-la diebus_fw-la festis_fw-la &_o solennibus_fw-la reckon_v up_o certain_a day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o freeman_n to_o enjoy_v their_o festival_n liberty_n as_o the_o phrase_n there_o be_v seruis_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o iis_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la legitima_fw-la officiorum_fw-la servitute_fw-la astricti_fw-la non_fw-la item_n but_o not_o
county_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o take_v away_o abuse_n there_o have_v be_v a_o general_a forbid_v not_o only_o of_o ordinary_a meeting_n but_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n common_o call_v wake_n to_o ratify_v and_o publish_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o majesty_n father_n before_o remember_v add_v that_o all_o those_o feast_n with_o other_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o all_o neighbourhood_n and_o freedom_n with_o manlike_a and_o lawful_a exercise_n be_v therein_o use_v command_v all_o the_o justice_n of_o assize_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n to_o see_v that_o no_o man_n do_v trouble_n or_o molest_v any_o of_o his_o loyal_a and_o dutiful_a people_n in_o or_o for_o their_o lawful_a recreation_n have_v first_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o law_n and_o further_o that_o publication_n thereof_o be_v make_v by_o order_n from_o the_o bishop_n through_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n respective_o thus_o do_v it_o please_v his_o excellent_a and_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o publish_v his_o most_o pious_a and_o religious_a purpose_n of_o open_v to_o his_o loyal_a people_n that_o liberty_n of_o the_o day_n which_o the_o day_n allow_v of_o and_o which_o all_o christian_a state_n and_o church_n in_o all_o time_n before_o have_v never_o question_v withal_o of_o shut_v up_o that_o door_n whereat_o no_o less_o than_o judaisme_n will_v in_o fine_a have_v enter_v and_o so_o in_o time_n have_v overrun_v the_o fair_a and_o most_o beautiful_a church_n at_o this_o day_n in_o christendom_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o princely_a act_n nothing_o inferior_a unto_o that_o of_o constantine_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v no_o less_o pious_a in_o itself_o consider_v to_o keep_v the_o holiday_n free_a from_o superstition_n than_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o profaneness_n especial_o consider_v that_o permission_n of_o lawful_a pleasure_n be_v no_o less_o proper_a to_o a_o festival_n than_o restraint_n from_o labour_n nay_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a for_o in_o his_o time_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v diem_fw-la solis_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la indulgere_fw-la devote_v the_o sunday_n partly_o unto_o mirth_n and_o recreation_n not_o to_o devotion_n altogether_o when_o in_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o tertullia_n time_n there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o constitution_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o labour_n on_o this_o day_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o do_v not_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n find_v such_o obedience_n in_o some_o man_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v be_v example_n unto_o their_o flock_n as_o his_o most_o christian_n purpose_n do_v deserve_v there_o be_v some_o so_o settle_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n a_o day_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 40_o year_n ago_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o ministry_n than_o yield_v unto_o his_o majesty_n most_o just_a command_n for_o who_o sake_n special_o next_o to_o my_o duty_n unto_o god_n my_o sovereign_n and_o the_o church_n my_o mother_n i_o have_v employ_v my_o time_n and_o study_n to_o compose_v this_o history_n that_o they_o may_v see_v therein_o in_o brief_a the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o time_n before_o they_o and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o do_v thereafter_o cast_v aside_o those_o error_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o travel_v which_o way_n when_o all_o be_v do_v will_v be_v via_fw-la regius_fw-la the_o king_n high_a way_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o of_o best_a assurance_n because_o most_o travel_v by_o god_n people_n our_o private_a path_n do_v lead_v we_o often_o into_o error_n and_o sometime_o also_o into_o danger_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v all_o those_o who_o have_v offend_v in_o that_o kind_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o passion_n and_o their_o private_a interest_n if_o any_o be_v that_o way_n misguide_v as_o also_o not_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v present_v to_o they_o for_o their_o information_n that_o so_o the_o king_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o due_a obedience_n the_o church_n the_o comfort_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o conformable_a ministry_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o hope_v to_o be_v ennoble_v for_o their_o suffering_n in_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n that_o neither_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o authorise_v it_o or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v it_o or_o to_o be_v count_v constant_a to_o their_o first_o conclusion_n have_v such_o weak_a and_o dangerous_a premise_n to_o support_v the_o same_o since_o constancy_n not_o right_o ground_v be_v at_o best_a but_o obstinacy_n and_o many_o time_n do_v end_n in_o heresy_n once_o again_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v they_o even_o in_o god_n name_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v to_o give_v up_o a_o account_n of_o their_o employment_n and_o in_o the_o king_n name_n who_o as_o god_n deputy_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v not_o for_o wrath_n only_o but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o in_o the_o church_n name_n who_o peace_n they_o be_v to_o study_v above_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o their_o own_o name_n last_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v that_o they_o desist_v and_o go_v not_o forward_o in_o this_o disobedience_n lest_o a_o worse_a business_n fall_v upon_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v do_v my_o best_a so_o far_o to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o present_a point_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o history_n will_v permit_v as_o they_o may_v think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o alter_v their_o opinion_n and_o desert_n their_o error_n and_o change_v their_o resolution_n since_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n the_o great_a victory_n which_o a_o man_n can_v get_v be_v to_o subdue_v himself_o and_o triumph_v over_o sin_n and_o error_n 30._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 30._o i_o end_v as_o i_o begin_v in_o s._n augustins_n language_n quibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la nimium_fw-la vel_fw-la quibus_fw-la parum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la ignoscant_fw-la quibus_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la sed_fw-la domino_fw-la mecum_fw-la congratulantes_fw-la gratias_fw-la agant_fw-la let_v such_o as_o shall_v conceive_v this_o treatise_n to_o be_v too_o little_a or_o too_o much_o excuse_v my_o weakness_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o it_o may_v satisfy_v in_o the_o small_a measure_n let_v they_o not_o unto_o i_o but_o to_o god_n with_o i_o ascribe_v all_o the_o honour_n to_o who_o belong_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n even_o for_o evermore_o pibrac_n quadr._n 5._o ne_fw-fr va_fw-fr disant_fw-fr ma_fw-fr main_fw-fr a_o faict_n cest_fw-fr oewre_fw-fr ou_fw-fr ma_fw-fr vertu_fw-fr ce_fw-fr bell_n oewre_fw-fr a_o parfaict_n mais_n dis_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr par_fw-fr moi_fw-fr l'oeuuee_fw-fr a_o faict_n dieu_fw-fr est_fw-fr l'autheur_fw-fr du_fw-fr peu_fw-fr de_fw-fr bien_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'oeuure_fw-fr say_v not_o my_o hand_n this_o work_n to_o end_n have_v bring_v nor_o this_o my_o virtue_n have_v attain_v unto_o say_v rather_o thus_o this_o god_n by_o i_o have_v wrought_v god_n author_n of_o the_o little_a good_a i_o do_v finis_fw-la historia_n quinquarticularis_a or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n reproach_v in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n collect_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n out_o of_o the_o public_a act_n and_o monument_n and_o most_o approve_a author_n of_o those_o several_a church_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n jer._n 6.16_o state_n super_fw-la vias_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la &_o interrogate_v de_fw-fr semitis_fw-la antiquis_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la via_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o ambulate_v in_o ea_fw-la &_o invenietis_fw-la refrigerium_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la macrob._n in_o saturnal_a omne_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la meum_fw-la london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o c._n harper_n 1681._o to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o some_o in_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o these_o paper_n be_v finish_v for_o the_o press_n before_o august_n last_o but_o the_o first_o break_v out_o in_o cheshire_n and_o the_o unsetledness_n of_o affair_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o prove_v such_o discouragement_n to_o all_o engaging_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o michaelmas_n be_v pass_v before_o the_o undertaker_n will_v adventure_v on_o it_o and_o what_o distraction_n have_v since_o follow_v
tell_v how_o much_o my_o first_o engage_v in_o this_o business_n may_v offend_v those_o man_n who_o love_v to_o countenance_v their_o extravagancy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o loud_a clamour_n they_o have_v raise_v against_o the_o most_o reverend_a dr._n whitgift_n for_o encounter_v with_o t._n c._n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o liturgy_n against_o dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarisbury_n for_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o sacred_a hirarchy_n against_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n bilson_n for_o cross_v calvin_n new_a device_n about_o christ_n descent_n against_o dr._n barce_o for_o oppose_v the_o genevian_a rigour_n in_o the_o point_n before_o we_o against_o mr._n richard_n montague_n for_o separate_v the_o opinion_n of_o private_a man_n from_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o final_a against_o the_o late_a renown_a archbishop_n for_o labour_v to_o restore_v this_o church_n to_o its_o primitive_a lustre_n and_o though_o high_a can_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v more_o savourable_o deal_v withal_o in_o this_o case_n than_o my_o letter_n be_v yet_o i_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v to_o be_v use_v no_o worse_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v late_o see_v a_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n the_o author_n whereof_o have_v lick_v up_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o former_a libel_n to_o vomit_v it_o at_o once_o upon_o i_o without_o respect_n to_o that_o civility_n which_o beseem_v a_o scholar_n or_o that_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n which_o adorn_v a_o christian_n so_o cock_n be_v diet_v sometime_o with_o garlic_n before_o they_o fight_v that_o they_o may_v rather_o overcome_v their_o adversary_n by_o the_o stink_n of_o their_o breath_n than_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o spur_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o blow_n but_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v to_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o rail_a rhetoric_n that_o i_o be_o now_o no_o more_o trouble_v at_o it_o than_o be_v the_o catadupi_n at_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n or_o socrates_n to_o see_v himself_o deride_v and_o expose_v to_o scorn_v on_o the_o public_a theatre_n or_o can_v i_o be_v exasperate_v to_o a_o retaliation_n that_o say_v of_o st._n cyprian_a will_v recall_v i_o to_o my_o wont_a temper_n who_o be_v bitter_o rail_v at_o by_o some_o of_o his_o presbyter_n return_v this_o answer_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la i_o paria_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la facere_fw-la that_o it_o become_v not_o i_o to_o answer_v they_o with_o the_o like_a revile_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o mischievous_a project_n for_o throw_v a_o ball_n of_o discord_n betwixt_o i_o and_o some_o friend_n of_o i_o doctor_n in_o title_n and_o degree_n and_o by_o the_o libeler_n declare_v to_o be_v of_o my_o own_o persuasion_n one_o of_o which_o be_v affirm_v to_o say_v that_o i_o be_v a_o unhappy_a writer_n and_o mar_v every_o thing_n which_o i_o meddle_v with_o and_o for_o the_o find_n of_o this_o one_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o blind_a direction_n of_o hist_n in_o the_o margin_n place_v there_o of_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o put_v i_o into_o a_o suspicion_n of_o all_o eminent_a person_n who_o name_n begin_v with_o those_o two_o letter_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o amianus_n marcellinus_n that_o certain_a man_n inform_v the_o emperor_n valence_n by_o their_o devilish_a art_n that_o one_o who_o name_n begin_v with_o theo_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n which_o put_v the_o sealous_a prince_n into_o such_o a_o general_a distrust_n of_o all_o who_o name_n have_v that_o beginning_n theodoret_n theodofius_fw-la theopulos_fw-la theodulos_fw-la theodore_n that_o he_o cause_v many_o of_o they_o though_o man_n of_o eminent_a worth_n and_o most_o exemplary_a loyalty_n to_o be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o cruelty_n and_o such_o a_o devilish_a art_n be_v this_o of_o t._n c._n the_o young_a by_o which_o two_o letter_n he_o affect_v to_o disguise_v his_o name_n to_o work_v i_o into_o a_o suspicion_n of_o some_o eminent_a person_n and_o such_o as_o must_v be_v also_o of_o my_o own_o persuasion_n but_o i_o have_v no_o such_o jealousy_n as_o valence_n have_v and_o therefore_o shall_v create_v no_o trouble_n to_o myself_o or_o other_o upon_o that_o temptation_n for_o first_o i_o know_v the_o party_n point_v to_o in_o those_o two_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o so_o much_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o rather_o will_v excuse_v my_o infelicity_n or_o insufficiency_n be_v they_o which_o they_o will_v than_o bring_v i_o under_o the_o reproach_n of_o any_o such_o censure_n as_o none_o of_o different_a judgement_n ever_o lay_v upon_o i_o and_o second_o so_o much_o they_o have_v descend_v beneath_o themselves_o as_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o certify_v i_o both_o by_o letter_n and_o message_n how_o free_a they_o be_v from_o give_v any_o ground_n to_o that_o base_a suspicion_n which_o be_v contrive_v with_o so_o much_o malice_n and_o design_n to_o divide_v between_o we_o and_o so_o autorem_fw-la scelus_fw-la repetet_fw-la the_o calumny_n must_v be_v leave_v at_o the_o author_n door_n as_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o it_o till_o he_o can_v find_v out_o more_o distinct_o upon_o who_o to_o charge_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o common_a barrator_n drench_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n a_o sour_a of_o discord_n and_o dissension_n among_o faithful_a friend_n but_o i_o have_v waste_v too_o much_o time_n on_o this_o piece_n of_o impertinency_n and_o may_v perhaps_o have_v better_o study_v my_o own_o fame_n if_o i_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o libel_n or_o the_o author_n either_o but_o that_o to_o have_v be_v silent_a altogether_o in_o so_o just_a a_o grievance_n may_v possible_o be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o insensibility_n for_o otherwise_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o author_n but_o the_o steal_a name_n of_o theophilus_n churchman_n which_o descry_v my_o pen_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o argumentative_a in_o the_o pamphlet_n either_o which_o be_v not_o both_o foresee_v and_o satisfy_v in_o the_o follow_a paper_n before_o it_o come_v unto_o my_o hand_n i_o return_v therefore_o to_o my_o post_n which_o if_o i_o can_v make_v good_a by_o record_n and_o evidence_n the_o fit_a weapon_n for_o this_o warfare_n i_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v force_v from_o it_o by_o reproach_n and_o clamour_n as_o be_v the_o ancient_a gaul_n from_o surprise_v the_o capitol_n by_o the_o noise_n and_o gagle_a of_o the_o goose_n but_o whether_o i_o have_v make_v it_o good_a or_o not_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o who_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o calvinism_n be_v not_o the_o native_a and_o original_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o in_o short_a time_n it_o overspread_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o as_o arrianism_n do_v the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n ubi_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la orbis_fw-la as_o st._n hierom_n have_v it_o when_o the_o world_n groan_v and_o tremble_v under_o the_o calamity_n of_o that_o dangerous_a heresy_n and_o i_o hope_v too_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o discourse_n that_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o so_o far_o reduce_v ad_fw-la secundam_fw-la pueritiam_fw-la as_o the_o scorner_n taunt_v it_o as_o that_o my_o venerable_a back_n and_o buttock_n pardon_v i_o for_o repeat_v such_o unmannerly_a language_n shall_v be_v entitle_v to_o the_o rod_n of_o this_o proud_a orbilius_n or_o if_o i_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n almighty_a who_o ordain_v praise_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n will_v raise_v some_o glory_n to_o his_o name_n from_o that_o second_o childhood_n to_o which_o great_a god_n and_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o common_a saviour_n i_o do_v most_o hearty_o recommend_v this_o church_n and_o all_o they_o that_o love_v it_o lacy_n court_n in_o abington_n december_n 26._o 1659._o peter_z heylyn_n historia_n quinquarticularis_a or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western-churche_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o several_a heresy_n of_o those_o who_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o work_v of_o piety_n 1._o god_n affirm_v by_o florinus_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o blasphemy_n encounter_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o foul_a consequent_n thereof_o 2._o revive_v in_o the_o last_o age_n by_o the_o libertine_n say_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n and_o by_o the_o calvinist_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n 3._o disguise_a by_o the_o manichee_n in_o another_o dress_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereby_o impose_v on_o the_o will_n
say_v it_o be_v move_v by_o itself_o and_o he_o condemn_v yea_o mock_v the_o lutheran_n manner_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o will_n follow_v as_o a_o dead_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n for_o be_v reasonable_a by_o nature_n move_v by_o its_o own_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n it_o be_v move_v as_o reasonable_a and_o follow_v a_o reasonable_a and_o likewise_o that_o god_n consent_v though_o man_n will_v not_o and_o spurn_v at_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o effect_n shall_v spurn_v against_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o god_n may_v effectual_o convert_v one_o that_o before_o have_v spurn_v before_o sufficient_a prevention_n but_o afterward_o can_v because_o a_o gentleness_n in_o the_o will_v move_v must_v needs_o follow_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a motion_n soto_n say_v that_o every_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v only_o sufficient_a and_o that_o that_o whereunto_o freewill_n have_v assent_v obtain_v efficiency_n by_o that_o consent_n without_o which_o it_o be_v ineffectual_a not_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o itself_o but_o of_o the_o man_n the_o opinion_n he_o defend_v very_o fearful_o because_o it_o be_v oppose_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o elect_n will_v proceed_v from_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a catholic_n sense_n that_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v distinguish_v by_o grace_n from_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath._n that_o god_n election_n will_v be_v for_o work_n foresee_v and_o not_o for_o his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o african_a and_o french_a council_n against_o the_o pelagian_o have_v publish_v that_o god_n make_v they_o to_o will_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v they_o consent_v therefore_o give_v consent_n to_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o else_o he_o that_o be_v save_v will_v be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o god_n than_o he_o that_o be_v damn_v if_o god_n shall_v use_v they_o both_o alike_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reason_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v the_o general_a applause_n though_o many_o confess_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o catanca_n be_v not_o resolve_v and_o be_v displease_v that_o soto_n do_v not_o speak_v free_o but_o say_v that_o the_o will_n consent_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n so_o that_o it_o may_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n resist_v as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o mean_a between_o this_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n the_o free_a speech_n of_o catanca_n and_o the_o other_o dominican_n do_v trouble_v they_o also_o who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o opinion_n which_o attribute_v justification_n by_o consent_n from_o the_o pelagian_a and_o therefore_o they_o counsel_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o leap_v beyond_o the_o mark_n by_o too_o great_a a_o desire_n to_o condemn_v luther_n that_o objection_n be_v esteem_v above_o all_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o divine_a election_n or_o predestination_n will_v be_v for_o work_n foresee_v which_o no_o divine_a do_v admit_v the_o ground_n thus_o lay_v we_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o five_o article_n dispute_v afterward_o with_o such_o heat_n betwixt_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o contra_n remonstrants'_v in_o the_o belgic_a church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o such_o preparatory_a discourse_n as_o smooth_v the_o way_n to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v make_v therein_o in_o order_n whereunto_o it_o be_v advise_v by_o marcus_n viguerius_n bishop_n of_o sinigali_a to_o separate_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n from_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o make_v two_o decree_n in_o the_o one_o to_o make_v a_o continue_a declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 215._o ibid._n p._n 215._o and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o contrary_n but_o in_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o decree_n there_o appear_v a_o great_a difficulty_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o in_o conquer_a whereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o sancta_fw-la cruz_n one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n take_v incredible_a pain_n avoid_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o insert_v any_o thing_n controvert_v among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o so_o handle_v those_o that_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v as_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v content_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o observe_v in_o every_o congregation_n what_o be_v dislike_v by_o any_o and_o take_v it_o away_o or_o correct_v it_o as_o he_o be_v advise_v and_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o with_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v inform_v of_o all_o the_o doubt_n and_o require_v their_o opinion_n he_o diversify_v the_o matter_n with_o divers_a order_n change_v sometime_o one_o part_n sometime_o another_o until_o he_o have_v reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o now_o be_v which_o general_o please_v and_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o decree_n thus_o draw_v and_o settle_v give_v less_o content_a at_o rome_n than_o they_o do_v at_o trent_n for_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o friar_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o court_n to_o be_v consult_v of_o among_o they_o they_o find_v a_o universal_a approbation_n because_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v they_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o be_v so_o approve_v of_o be_v send_v back_o to_o trent_n and_o there_o solemn_o pass_v in_o a_o full_a congregation_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n 1547._o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o decree_n be_v so_o draw_v up_o as_o to_o please_v all_o party_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o give_v of_o no_o distaste_n to_o the_o dominican_n friar_n and_o these_o adherent_n yet_o it_o be_v casie_a to_o be_v see_v that_o they_o incline_v more_o favourable_o to_o the_o franciscan_n who_o cause_n the_o jesuit_n have_v since_o wed_v and_o speak_v more_o literal_o and_o grammatical_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o party_n than_o they_o to_o do_v the_o other_o which_o say_v i_o shall_v present_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o to_o these_o controvert_v point_n in_o this_o order_n follow_v 1._o of_o divine_a predestination_n all_o mankind_n have_v lose_v its_o primitive_a integrity_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n they_o become_v thereby_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n 1._o council_n trid._n sess_n 6._o c._n 1._o and_o so_o much_o captivate_v under_o the_o command_n of_o satan_n that_o neither_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v able_a to_o free_v themselves_o from_o that_o grievous_a servitude_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n to_o promise_v first_o 2._o ibid_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o afterward_o actual_o to_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n not_o only_o to_o redeem_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o gentile_n also_o may_v embrace_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o all_o together_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n to_o which_o end_n he_o prepare_v sufficient_a assistance_n for_o all_o 212._o hist_o of_o the_o council_n f._n 212._o which_o every_o man_n have_v free_a will_n may_v receive_v or_o refuse_v as_o it_o please_v himself_o and_o foresee_v from_o before_o all_o eternity_n who_o will_v receive_v his_o help_n and_o use_v it_o to_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o will_v refuse_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o he_o predestinate_v and_o elect_v those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o reject_v the_o other_o 2._o of_o the_o merit_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o god_n propose_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o nor_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o 3._o sesse_n 6._o c._n 2_o 3._o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o so_o that_o though_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n yet_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n but_o only_o they_o to_o who_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v communicate_v in_o their_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v just_a be_v confer_v upon_o they_o 3._o of_o man_n conversion_n unto_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v no_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o no_o other_o end_n 3._o session_n 6_o can_v 2_o 3._o but_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v
the_o more_o easy_o divert_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o consequent_o merit_v and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v do_v without_o any_o such_o grace_n by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n though_o with_o more_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o without_o the_o prevent_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o heavenly_a influence_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o even_o hope_v love_n or_o repent_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n 4._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o so_o utter_o lose_v in_o man_n 5._o sess_n 6._o c._n 5._o though_o it_o be_v diminish_v and_o impair_v as_o to_o be_v account_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o no_o such_o thing_n exist_v in_o nature_n in_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n move_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n retain_v a_o power_n of_o cooperate_a with_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n by_o which_o he_o do_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v himself_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o 4._o can._n 4._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v resist_v this_o grace_n though_o he_o will_v or_o that_o he_o be_v mere_o passive_a not_o act_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o a_o stock_n or_o senseless_a stone_n in_o his_o own_o conversion_n let_v he_o be_v also_o hold_v accurse_v and_o so_o be_v they_o who_o have_v presume_v to_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o as_o well_o bad_a as_o good_a work_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o god_n permission_n but_o by_o his_o proper_a work_n so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n as_o the_o call_v of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n 5._o of_o the_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n no_o man_n be_v so_o far_o to_o presume_v on_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o predestination_n 13._o sess_n 6._o can._n 13._o as_o to_o account_v himself_o for_o certain_a to_o be_v within_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o if_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o that_o be_v justify_v he_o can_v neither_o sin_n no_o more_o nor_o be_v sure_a of_o repentance_n if_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v to_o flatter_v himself_o with_o any_o such_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n though_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o place_v a_o constant_a and_o firm_a hope_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n 14._o can._n 14._o they_o which_o by_o sin_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n receive_v may_v recover_v their_o lose_a justification_n if_o be_v stir_v up_o from_o above_o they_o endeavour_v the_o recovery_n of_o it_o by_o sincere_a repentance_n 15._o can._n 15._o or_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o the_o word_n there_o be_v and_o final_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n or_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o only_o lose_v by_o infidelity_n by_o which_o the_o faith_n itself_o do_v suffer_v shipwreck_n but_o even_o by_o every_o mortal_a sin_n though_o faith_n be_v not_o lose_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v extract_v fainful_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n thereof_o one_o only_a clause_n be_v add_v to_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n agreeable_a to_o the_o opinion_n in_o the_o conference_n and_o debate_n about_o it_o which_o prevail_v most_o upon_o the_o prelate_n and_o all_o other_o who_o be_v interest_v and_o entrust_v in_o draw_v up_o the_o product_n and_o conclusion_n of_o it_o which_o how_o far_o it_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o or_o from_o hat_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o opposite_a party_n in_o the_o reform_a and_o protestant_n church_n we_o be_v next_o to_o see_v chap._n iu._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinian_o in_o these_o five_o point_n with_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o dort_n 1._o no_o difference_n in_o the_o five_o point_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n deliver_v in_o the_o famous_a confession_n of_o ausperge_n 3._o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o franciscan_n melancthonians_n and_o arminian_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o dominican_n rigid_a lutheran_n and_o sublapsarian_a calvinist_n on_o the_o other_o the_o middle_a way_n of_o catarinus_n parallel_v by_o that_o of_o bishop_n overal_n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n of_o what_o ill_a consequence_n in_o itself_o and_o how_o odious_a to_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n 5._o oppose_v by_o sebastian_n castellio_n in_o geneva_n itself_o but_o propagate_v in_o most_o church_n of_o calvin_n platform_n and_o afterward_o polish_v by_o perkins_n a_o divine_a of_o england_n and_o in_o he_o censure_v and_o confute_v by_o jacob_n van_n harmine_n a_o belgic_a writer_n 6._o a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_o and_o the_o odious_a consequence_n of_o it_o 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_o in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n collect_v and_o present_v at_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hauge_n anno_fw-la 1610._o 8._o the_o doctrien_n of_o the_o synodist_n in_o the_o say_a point_n 9_o affirm_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o to_o the_o purity_n mercy_n justice_n and_o sincerity_n of_o almighty_a god_n 10._o and_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o all_o act_n of_o piety_n illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o thurin_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v we_o need_v not_o not_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o look_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n chruche_n which_o come_v so_o near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n 210._o hist_o of_o the_o council_n of_o tr._n p._n 210._o it_o be_v say_v express_o as_o before_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n in_o the_o augustane_n confession_n and_o in_o aplogy_n and_o colloquy_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a party_n among_o which_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v to_o be_v account_v to_o find_v out_o matter_n to_o proceed_v upon_o in_o their_o fulmination_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v say_v by_o andreas_n vega_n one_o of_o the_o stiff_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o the_o franciscan_n 208._o ibid._n f._n 208._o when_o the_o point_n about_o free_a will_n be_v in_o agitation_n that_o between_o themselves_o and_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o opinion_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a how_o near_o they_o come_v to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o other_o point_n may_v easy_o be_v find_v in_o the_o debate_n and_o conference_n before_o lay_v down_o compare_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n not_o only_o in_o their_o private_a write_n but_o their_o public_a colloquy_n but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o agreement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n express_v in_o their_o private_a write_n and_o their_o public_a colloquy_n and_o especial_o the_o solemn_a confession_n at_o ausperge_n relate_v to_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n which_o be_v make_v thereof_o by_o the_o preach_a and_o dominican_n friar_n but_o not_o to_o leave_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o a_o logical_a inference_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n extract_v faithful_o out_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o clause_n only_o to_o the_o first_o article_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o confession_n decline_v purposely_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o melancthon_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a church_n so_o deliver_v be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n 1._o of_o divine_a predestinction_n
proclamation_n from_o the_o state_n general_n to_o banish_v they_o from_o their_o native_a country_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o so_o compel_v they_o to_o beg_v their_o bread_n even_o in_o desolate_a place_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o sorrow_n neither_o he_o must_v come_v under_o a_o new_a cross_n and_o be_v calumniate_v for_o maintain_v many_o horrid_a blasphemy_n and_o gross_a impiety_n which_o they_o most_o abhor_a for_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o netherlands_o write_v by_o one_o cross_n a_o fellow_n of_o no_o part_n or_o judgement_n and_o so_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v with_o a_o false_a report_n it_o be_v there_o affirm_v whether_o with_o great_a ignorance_n or_o malice_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o synod_n call_v at_o dort_n to_o suppress_v the_o arminian_o and_o that_o the_o say_v arminian_o hold_v among_o other_o heresy_n first_o that_o god_n be_v the_o authorâ—â—_n sin_n and_o second_o that_o he_o create_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n only_o of_o purpose_n for_o to_o damn_v they_o with_o several_z other_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o every_o man_n of_o reason_n know_v not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o consequence_n and_o result_v of_o calvin_n doctrine_n but_o to_o be_v positive_o maintain_v and_o teach_v by_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n by_o which_o and_o such_o like_a subtle_a and_o malicious_a practice_n they_o endeavour_v to_o expose_v their_o adversary_n to_o the_o public_a hatred_n and_o make_v the_o they_o odious_a with_o the_o people_n till_o at_o last_o these_o poor_a man_n may_v have_v say_v most_o just_o as_o one_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o like_a calumny_n and_o imputation_n condemnati_fw-la sumus_fw-la quia_fw-la nominamur_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la convincimur_fw-la as_o tertullian_n have_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o arminian_n carry_v a_o condemnation_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o conviction_n nor_o be_v their_o fury_n satisfy_v in_o exauctorate_n banish_v and_o destroy_v those_o of_o the_o adverse_a party_n who_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n the_o genius_n of_o the_o sect_n be_v active_a in_o all_o part_n alike_o in_o none_o more_o visible_o than_o the_o neighbour_a city_n of_o ledan_a the_o principal_a seat_n and_o signory_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n out_o of_o which_o francisous_n auratus_fw-la a_o most_o faithful_a minister_n of_o that_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v shameful_o eject_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n but_o because_o preach_v on_o the_o text_n of_o st._n james_n 1.13_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o large_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n with_o what_o severity_n they_o proceed_v in_o england_n when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o advantage_n of_o power_n and_o number_n and_o with_o what_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n they_o asperse_v all_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n to_o they_o the_o sequester_v and_o eject_v of_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n from_o their_o several_a benefice_n the_o most_o odious_a pamphet_n call_v the_o first_o century_n of_o scandalous_a and_o malignant_a priest_n together_o with_o many_o uncharitable_a and_o disgraceful_a passage_n against_o they_o in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o presbyterian_a minister_n do_v most_o clear_o evidence_n chap._n vi_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n the_o answer_n unto_o all_o and_o the_o retort_v of_o some_o of_o they_o on_o the_o opposite_a party_n 1._o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o say_a objection_n 2._o the_o first_o objection_n touch_v their_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n disprove_v in_o general_a by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o st._n augustine_n though_o somewhat_o more_o favourable_a to_o free_a will_n than_o that_o of_o luther_n 3._o a_o more_o particular_a answer_n in_o relation_n to_o some_o hard_a expression_n which_o be_v use_v of_o they_o by_o king_n james_n 4._o the_o second_o charge_v it_o as_o introductive_a of_o propery_n begin_v in_o holland_n and_o press_v more_o importunate_o in_o england_n answer_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o experience_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o it_o 5._o the_o three_o as_o fill_v man_n with_o spiritual_a pride_n first_o answer_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o testimony_n from_o which_o it_o be_v take_v and_o then_o retort_v on_o those_o who_o object_v the_o same_o 6._o the_o four_o charge_n make_v the_o remonstrants'_v a_o factious_a and_o seditious_a people_n begin_v in_o holland_n prosecute_v in_o england_n and_o answer_v in_o the_o general_a by_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n ridly_n 7._o what_o move_v king_n jmaes_n to_o think_v so_o ill_o of_o the_o remonstrant_n as_o to_o exasperate_v the_o state_n against_o they_o 8._o the_o remonstrant_n neither_o so_o troublesome_a nor_o so_o chargeable_a to_o the_o state_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o assertor_n the_o indirect_a proceed_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n viz._n the_o death_n of_o barnevelt_n and_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o charge_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o prince_n upon_o all_o the_o party_n 9_o nothing_o in_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n which_o may_v incline_v a_o man_n to_o seditious_a course_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o calvin_n 10._o the_o racrimination_n further_o prove_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n with_o queen_n eliz._n in_o a_o letter_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o in_o that_o of_o dr._n brooks_n to_o the_o late_a archbishop_n 11._o more_o full_o prosecute_v and_o exemplify_v by_o campney_n a_o old_a english_a protestant_n 12._o a_o transition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o some_o strange_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n lay_v hide_v under_o the_o mask_n or_o vail_v of_o the_o five_o article_n last_o mention_v which_o make_v the_o synodist_n so_o furious_o to_o rage_v against_o they_o to_o use_v such_o cruelty_n for_o security_n be_v too_o mild_a a_o name_n to_o express_v their_o rigour_n towards_o all_o those_o who_o do_v maintain_v they_o for_o justify_v whereof_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o synod_n course_n be_v take_v to_o impeach_v their_o doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n of_o no_o small_a crime_n than_o to_o be_v destructive_a of_o god_n grace_n introductory_n of_o popery_n tend_v unto_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o to_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n which_o objection_n i_o shall_v here_o present_v as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o argument_n of_o most_o importance_n which_o be_v excogitated_a and_o enforce_v against_o the_o conclusion_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n and_o that_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v return_v such_o answer_n as_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o first_o than_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v destructive_a of_o god_n free_a grace_n revive_v the_o old_a pelagian_a heresy_n putat_fw-la â—â—â—man_n annot_n grotii_fw-la putat_fw-la so_o long_o since_o condemn_v this_o be_v press_v by_o boyerman_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o book_n of_o grotius_n call_v pietas_n ordinum_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o bring_v in_o pareus_n charge_v they_o with_o have_v proceed_v e_z schola_fw-la caelestii_fw-la &_o pelagii_fw-la from_o no_o other_o school_n than_o that_o of_o pelagius_n and_o caelestius_n those_o accurse_a heretic_n thycius_n another_o of_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a but_o somewhat_o more_o moderate_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o particular_a conceive_v their_o doctrine_n to_o incline_v rather_o to_o semipelagianism_a et_fw-la aut_fw-la eandem_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la multo_fw-la diversam_fw-la and_o either_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o or_o not_o much_o different_a vorstius_n declar._n against_o vorstius_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n james_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n who_o in_o his_o heat_n against_o vorstius_n call_v they_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n atheistical_a sectary_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n arminius_n as_o the_o king_n once_o call_v he_o to_o which_o objection_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o whatsoever_o paraeus_n and_o the_o rest_n may_v please_v to_o call_v they_o they_o have_v but_o little_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o remonstrant_n speak_v as_o honourable_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o this_o they_o prove_v by_o compare_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o four_o article_n with_o that_o golden_a say_n of_o st._n augustine_n yiz._n sine_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la praeveniente_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la &_o subsequent_a ne_fw-la frustra_fw-la velimus_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatis_fw-la opera_fw-la nil_fw-la valemus_fw
archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n hooper_n etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n touch_v the_o five_o controvert_v point_n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o these_o article_n for_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o 11._o a_o objection_n against_o king_n edward_n catechism_n mistake_v for_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o article_n refell_v as_o that_o catechism_n by_o john_n philpot_n martyr_n and_o of_o the_o delegate_a of_o some_o power_n by_o that_o convocation_n to_o a_o choice_a committee_n 12._o the_o article_n not_o draw_v up_o in_o comprehensive_a or_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o please_v all_o party_n but_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o respective_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v the_o long_o stand_v upon_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o objection_n to_o satisfy_v and_o prevent_v all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a condition_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v on_o a_o further_a search_n that_o any_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n or_o learned_a writer_n who_o either_o suffer_a death_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n vi_o or_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o reformation_n embrace_v any_o opinion_n in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o otherwise_o as_o we_o must_v admit_v all_o tyndal_n heterodoxy_n and_o frith_n high_a fly_a conceit_n of_o predestination_n which_o before_o we_o touch_v at_o so_o must_v we_o also_o allow_v a_o parity_n or_o a_o identity_n rather_o in_o priest_n and_o bishop_n because_o john_n lambert_n another_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n do_v conceive_v so_o of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n as_o witness_v beside_o scripture_n s._n hierom_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n whereas_o say_v he_o that_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v priest_n be_v all_o one_o and_o no_o other_o but_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n no_o other_o but_o priest_n man_n ancient_a both_o in_o age_n and_o learning_n so_o near_o as_o can_v be_v choose_v nor_o be_v they_o institute_v and_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o officer_n only_o oppose_v they_o whether_o they_o can_v construe_v a_o collect_n but_o they_o be_v choose_v also_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o live_n as_o show_v s._n cyprian_n but_o alack_o for_o pity_n such_o election_n be_v banish_v and_o new_a fashion_n bring_v in_o by_o which_o opinion_n if_o it_o may_v have_v serve_v or_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o reformation_n our_o bishop_n must_v have_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rank_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o right_n of_o presentation_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o patron_n in_o the_o kingdom_n if_o then_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v on_o who_o or_o on_o who_o judgement_n the_o hrst_a reformer_n most_o rely_v in_o the_o weighty_a business_n i_o answer_v negative_o first_o that_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o calvin_n no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o wicklef_n tyndal_n barns_n or_o frith_n who_o offer_a assistance_n they_o refuse_v when_o they_o go_v about_o it_o of_o which_o he_o sensible_o complain_v unto_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o appear_v by_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n i_o answer_v next_o affirmative_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o &_o 3_o edw._n 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v satisfy_v in_o both_o which_o way_n they_o have_v three_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o lutheran_n plat-form_n the_o english_a confession_n or_o book_n of_o article_n be_v take_v in_o many_o place_n word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o that_o of_o ausberg_n and_o a_o conformity_n maintain_v with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o namely_o in_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o retain_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a festival_n the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n and_o general_o in_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o external_n worship_n fourthy_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_v dispute_v they_o ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o melancthon_n not_o undeserved_o call_v the_o phoenix_n of_o germany_n who_o assistance_n they_o earnest_o desire_v who_o come_v over_o they_o expect_v who_o be_v as_o gracious_o invite_v hither_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o regiis_fw-la literis_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la vocari_fw-la as_o himself_o affirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o camerarius_fw-la his_o come_n lay_v aside_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o can_v not_o have_v his_o company_n they_o make_v use_v of_o his_o writing_n for_o their_o direction_n in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o though_o it_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v her_o judgement_n i_o observe_v final_o that_o as_o they_o attribute_v much_o to_o the_o particular_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o melancthon_n so_o they_o ascribe_v no_o less_o therein_o unto_o that_o of_o erasmus_n once_o reader_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o cambridge_n and_o afterward_o one_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n there_o who_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a be_v order_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o own_v the_o epistle_n to_o be_v study_v by_o all_o such_o as_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o publish_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n somerset_n and_o the_o privy_a council_n 1181._o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1181._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v see_v provide_v in_o some_o most_o convenient_a and_o open_a place_n of_o every_o church_n one_o great_a bible_n in_o english_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n in_o english_a that_o the_o people_n may_v reverent_o without_o any_o let_v read_v and_o hear_v the_o same_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o list_v and_o not_o to_o be_v inhibit_v therefrom_o by_o the_o parson_n or_o curate_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v thereunto_o and_o 2._o that_o every_o priest_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n shall_v have_v of_o his_o own_o one_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v diligent_o read_v and_o study_v thereupon_o and_o shall_v collect_v and_o keep_v in_o memory_n all_o such_o comfortable_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n benefit_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a person_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o comfort_v their_o flock_n in_o all_o danger_n of_o death_n despair_n or_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o bishop_n in_o their_o institution_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n try_v and_o examine_v they_o how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o their_o study_n a_o course_n and_o care_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n or_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v advise_v by_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o reformation_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v and_o as_o unlikely_a to_o be_v counsel_v and_o advise_v by_o they_o have_v they_o intend_v to_o advance_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v countenance_v in_o the_o write_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o point_v dispute_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o famous_a augustane_n confession_n the_o write_n of_o melancthon_n and_o the_o work_n of_o erasmus_n to_o which_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v stand_v till_o i_o find_v myself_o encounter_v by_o some_o strong_a argument_n to_o remove_v i_o from_o it_o the_o ground_n thus_o lay_v i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o reformation_n
say_v the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n perform_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o six_o before_o remember_v assist_v by_o thirdby_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n taylor_n than_o dean_n after_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n redman_n than_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n all_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v 23_o edw._n vi_o in_o which_o confirmatory_n act_n it_o be_v say_v express_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o testimony_n i_o find_v also_o of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol_z 1184._o but_o be_v dislike_v by_o calvin_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v meddle_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o dislike_v it_o chief_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n as_o appear_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n but_o because_o it_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n it_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o review_v of_o it_o be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o there_o have_v rise_v divers_a doubt_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o say_a book_n for_o the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ministration_n though_o rise_v rather_o by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistaker_n than_o of_o any_o other_o cause_n 5_o 6_o edw._n 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o review_n make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v first_o compile_v it_o though_o hobeach_n and_o redman_n may_v be_v dead_a before_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n some_o of_o the_o new_a bishop_n add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n and_o be_v review_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o form_n in_o which_o now_o it_o stand_v save_v that_o a_o clause_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o litany_n and_o a_o sentence_n add_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o that_o some_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o rubric_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o litany_n as_o also_o of_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o royal_a issue_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n james_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o give_v we_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n be_v the_o first_o book_n of_o homille_n compose_v also_o in_o which_o i_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o bishop_n latimer_n be_v make_v use_n of_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o one_o who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o first_o other_o two_o book_n before_o mention_v as_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n ann._n 1537._o and_o ever_o since_o continue_v zealous_a for_o a_o reformation_n quit_v in_o that_o respect_n such_o a_o wealthy_a bishopric_n because_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v conform_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o six_o article_n authorize_v by_o parliament_n for_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o latimers_n writing_n and_o will_v compare_v they_o careful_o with_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_a savour_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o the_o same_o popular_a and_o familiar_a stile_n which_o that_o godly_a martyr_n follow_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o preach_n for_o though_o the_o make_n of_o these_o homily_n be_v common_o ascribe_v and_o in_o particular_a by_o mr._n fox_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o of_o he_o thad_z than_o it_o be_v chief_o do_v by_o encouragement_n and_o direction_n not_o spare_v his_o own_o hand_n to_o advance_v the_o work_n as_o his_o great_a occasion_n do_v permit_v that_o they_o be_v make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o king_n edward_n first_o liturgy_n will_v appear_v as_o clear_o first_o by_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n itself_o in_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v england_n let._n of_o mr._n bucer_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o after_o the_o creed_n shall_v follow_v the_o sermon_n or_o homily_n or_o some_o portion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o divide_v it_o appear_v second_o by_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o martin_n bucer_n inscribe_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n 1549._o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n whereof_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o sermon_n or_o homily_n be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n wherein_o they_o godly_o and_o effectual_o exhort_v their_o people_n to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o homily_n which_o occur_v in_o that_o book_n and_o therein_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o hold_v our_o christianity_n and_o justification_n whereupon_o all_o our_o help_n censi_v and_o other_o most_o holy_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o most_o godly_a zeal_n and_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o gondomar_n ambassador_n to_o king_n james_n from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o have_v see_v the_o elegant_a disposition_n of_o the_o room_n and_o office_n in_o burleigh_n house_n not_o far_o from_o stanford_n erect_v by_o sir_n william_n cecil_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n and_o lord_n treasurer_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o very_o pleasant_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o excellent_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a statesman_n by_o the_o neat_a contrivance_n of_o his_o house_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o those_o who_o compose_v this_o book_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_v dispute_v a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v of_o what_o judgement_n they_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n by_o the_o method_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o course_n of_o these_o homily_n begin_v first_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n proceed_v next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n only_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n everlasting_a from_o thence_o to_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o true_a lively_a and_o christian_n say_v and_o after_o that_o of_o good_a work_n annex_v unto_o faith_n by_o which_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o in_o the_o end_n descend_v unto_o the_o homily_n bear_v this_o inscription_n how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o god_n which_o homily_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v first_o authorize_v by_o king_n edward_n vi_o afterward_o tacit_o approve_v in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o first_o liturgy_n before_o remember_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o final_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o legal_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n such_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o such_o the_o help_n which_o co-operated_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o two_o liturgy_n and_o this_o book_n of_o homily_n but_o to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v necessary_a the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n among_o which_o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o which_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n book_n anno_fw-la 1537._o and_o most_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v former_o advise_v with_o in_o the_o review_v of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o 1543._o to_o which_o be_v add_v among_o other_o dr._n john_n point_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o excellent_a grecian_a well_o study_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o one_o of_o the_o able_a mathematician_n which_o those_o time_n produce_v dr._n miles_n coverdale_n bishop_n of_o exon_n who_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n among_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n mr._n john_n story_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n ridley_n be_v then_o prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n from_o thence_o remove_v to_o chichester_n and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n mr._n rob._n farran_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o martyr_n a_o man_n much_o favour_v by_o the_o lord_n protector_n somerset_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o final_o not_o to_o descend_v to_o those_o of_o the_o low_a
clergy_n mr._n john_n hooker_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o martyr_n of_o who_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o his_o short_a paraphrase_n on_o roman_n 13._o we_o shall_v make_v frequent_a use_n hereafter_o a_o man_n who_o work_n be_v well_o approve_v of_o by_o bishop_n ridley_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a of_o all_o the_o prelate_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o point_n of_o ceremony_n profess_v a_o agreement_n with_o he_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o when_o they_o be_v both_o prisoner_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o their_o life_n as_o they_o after_o do_v in_o defence_n thereof_o now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v as_o follow_v but_o now_o my_o dear_a brother_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o understand_v by_o your_o work_n which_o i_o have_v but_o superficial_o see_v that_o we_o thorough_o agree_v and_o whole_o consent_v together_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n 1366._o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1366._o against_o the_o which_o the_o world_n now_o so_o rage_v in_o these_o our_o day_n howsoever_o in_o time_n past_a in_o certain_a by-matter_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n your_o wisdom_n and_o my_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n have_v jar_v each_o of_o we_o follow_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o judgement_n now_o i_o say_v be_v you_o assure_v that_o even_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n god_n be_v the_o witness_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n i_o love_v you_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n that_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v in_o we_o for_o evermore_o the_o like_a agreement_n there_o be_v also_o between_o ridley_n and_o cranmer_n cranmer_n ascribe_v very_o much_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a prelate_n as_o himself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v at_o his_o examination_n for_o which_o see_v fox_n in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1702._o by_o these_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o number_n 41_o be_v agree_v upon_o ratify_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o publish_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a with_o these_o follow_a title_n viz._n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinens_fw-la a.d._n 1552._o ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la londin_n editi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n assemble_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n among_o which_o article_n countenance_v in_o convocation_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n ann._n 1562._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n be_v thus_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o order_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o rest_n before_o 1._o of_o divine_a predestination_n predestination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o order_v by_o his_o council_n 17._o artic._n 17._o secret_a unto_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o be_v have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n furthermore_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a at_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n do_v true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v 2._o artic._n 2._o to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a guilt_n but_o also_o for_o the_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o make_v 31._o artic._n 31._o be_v this_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a 3._o of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o state_n of_o deprave_a nature_n 9_o artic._n 9_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n that_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v be_v incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v always_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 13._o artic._n 13._o and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o school_n author_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n 4._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n 10._o artic._n 10._o to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n 5._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n in_o regard_n that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o artic._n 16._o we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o or_o deny_v the_o place_n of_o repentance_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v now_o in_o these_o article_n as_o in_o all_o other_o of_o the_o book_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o authority_n they_o carry_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o make_n and_o 2._o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o first_o for_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v as_o good_a in_o all_o regard_v as_o the_o law_n can_v give_v they_o be_v first_o treat_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o edw._n vi_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o record_n of_o this_o convocation_n be_v but_o a_o degree_n above_o blank_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v have_v no_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o meddle_v in_o church_n business_n that_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o trust_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n on_o a_o just_a jealousy_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o ill_a affection_n of_o the_o major_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o trust_n of_o this_o great_a business_n be_v commit_v unto_o some_o few_o confident_n cordial_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o convocation_n to_o which_o it_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v that_o the_o objector_n be_v here_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a crime_n than_o that_o of_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la make_v king_n edward_n vi_o of_o pious_a memory_n no_o better_a than_o a_o impious_a and_o lewd_a impostor_n in_o father_v those_o child_n on_o the_o convocation_n which_o have_v not_o be_v of_o their_o beget_n for_o first_o the_o title_n to_o the_o article_n run_v thus_o at_o large_a articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o before_o we_o have_v it_o which_o title_n none_o dare_v adventure_v to_o set_v before_o they_o have_v they_o not_o real_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o convocation_n second_o the_o king_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v any_o such_o jealousy_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o he_o may_v
world_n the_o like_a say_v bishop_n hooper_n also_o tell_v we_o exposition_n pref._n to_o his_o exposition_n there_o be_v no_o diversity_n in_o christ_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v never_o forbid_v but_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o every_o propeny_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ninevite_n thou_o have_v say_v he_o good_a christian_a reader_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o general_a promise_n of_o salvation_n perform_v in_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n only_a god_n and_o man_n be_v set_v at_o one_o the_o less_o assistance_n we_o have_v from_o bishop_n hooper_n in_o the_o former_a point_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v receive_v in_o this_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o great_a benefit_n be_v not_o make_v effectual_a unto_o all_o alike_o concern_v which_o he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o to_o the_o obtain_v the_o first_o end_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o allure_v as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o utter_o wicked_a and_o may_v be_v help_v ibid._n ibid._n partly_o with_o threaten_n and_o partly_o with_o promise_n and_o so_o provoke_v they_o unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v therefore_o provoke_v now_o by_o fair_a mean_n now_o by_o foul_a that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v satisfy_v his_o just_a and_o righteous_a pleasure_n not_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n appertain_v to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o repent_v or_o his_o threaten_n unto_o he_o that_o do_v repent_v but_o these_o mean_n he_o use_v to_o save_v his_o creature_n this_o way_n use_v he_o to_o nurture_n we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v such_o a_o perfection_n in_o we_o that_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o pain_n nor_o joy_n mention_v at_o all_o and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o brief_o that_o if_o either_o out_o of_o a_o contempt_n or_o hate_n of_o god_n word_n we_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o transform_v ourselves_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o we_o exclude_v ourselves_o by_o this_o mean_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n epiph._n serm._n 1_o sund._n after_o epiph._n bishop_n latimer_n to_o the_o same_o point_n also_o his_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o concern_v itself_o but_o as_o concern_v we_o he_o save_v no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o other_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o infidel_n into_o everlasting_a damnation_n not_o for_o lack_v of_o salvation_n but_o for_o infidelity_n and_o lack_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n one_o word_n more_o out_o of_o bishop_n hooper_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n which_o in_o fine_a be_v this_o to_o the_o objection_n say_v he_o touch_v that_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v perish_v for_o their_o false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o scripture_n answer_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n appertain_v to_o every_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o comprehend_v they_o all_o howbeit_o within_o certain_a limit_n and_o bound_n the_o which_o if_o man_n neglect_v to_o pass_v over_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o man_n co-operation_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o deserve_a grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v by_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n barn_n and_o mr._n tyndal_n touch_v the_o necessary_a working_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o universal_a grace_n maintain_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o prove_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n 4._o the_o offer_n of_o universal_a grace_n make_v ineffectual_a to_o some_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o other_o for_o want_v of_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n prevent_v and_o the_o free_a co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n be_v so_o prevent_v maintain_v in_o the_o article_n in_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o co-operation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n defend_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n by_o bishop_n hooper_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o irresistibility_n first_o broach_v by_o calvin_n pertinacious_o maintain_v by_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n and_o by_o gomarus_n among_o other_o 8._o gainsay_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n latimer_n 9_o and_o their_o gainsaying_n justify_v by_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o 10._o the_o book_n of_o homily_n this_o lead_v i_o unto_o the_o dispute_v touch_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n in_o which_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o alteration_n to_o the_o better_a since_o the_o debate_n and_o conclude_v of_o those_o point_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n before_o which_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n be_v think_v to_o draw_v too_o near_o to_o the_o lees_n of_o pelagianism_n to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o man_n freewill_n or_o so_o much_o to_o it_o at_o the_o least_o as_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n may_v merit_v grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n phrase_v it_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o this_o it_o be_v that_o dr._n barnes_n declare_v as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o his_o discourse_n about_o freewill_n and_o against_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o declare_v in_o the_o 13_o article_n 821._o his_o work_n p._n 821._o affirm_v that_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n against_o which_o tyndal_n give_v this_o note_n that_o freewill_n prevent_v not_o grace_n which_o certain_o he_o have_v never_o do_v if_o somewhat_o to_o the_o contrary_n have_v not_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o john_n lambert_n another_o of_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n concern_v freewill_n say_v he_o i_o mean_v altogether_o as_o do_v s._n augustine_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o liberty_n nor_o ability_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v subject_n unto_o sin_n 1009._o act_n and_o mn._n fol._n 1009._o and_o thrall_n of_o the_o same_o conclusi_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la or_o as_o witness_v s._n paul_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v rid_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n that_o every_o man_n have_v take_v of_o the_o same_o some_o more_o some_o less_o but_o none_o more_o full_o show_v himself_o against_o this_o opinion_n than_o dr._n barnes_n before_o remember_v not_o touch_v only_o on_o the_o by_o 266._o collection_n of_o his_o work_n by_o i._o d._n sol_o 266._o but_o write_v a_o discourse_n particular_o against_o the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n in_o this_o very_a point_n but_o here_o say_v he_o we_o will_v search_v what_o strength_n be_v of_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a power_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o will_v or_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n a_o search_n which_o have_v be_v vain_a and_o needless_a if_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o act_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o man_n natural_a power_n without_o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v very_o true_o that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o by_o his_o freewill_n as_o christ_n teach_v for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v open_v that_o freewill_n without_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v though_o they_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n but_o nothing_o that_o be_v fruitful_a that_o be_v meritorious_a that_o be_v worthy_a of_o thanks_o that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n to_o which_o effect_n we_o also_o find_v these_o brief_a remembrance_n man_n freewill_n without_o god_n grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a p._n 268._o that_o all_o which_o
the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o working_n of_o it_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o convocation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n concern_v the_o popishness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o that_o convocation_n 4._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n approve_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_z archbishop_z cranmer_z 5._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n concern_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o article_n to_o the_o present_a establish_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o first_o i_o be_o to_o take_v in_o my_o way_n another_o evidence_n which_o though_o it_o have_v not_o so_o direct_o the_o force_a of_o law_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o perhaps_o may_v not_o be_v consider_v among_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o it_o speak_v plain_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n i_o speak_v this_o of_o a_o pithy_a but_o short_a discourse_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n contain_v among_o some_o other_o in_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o cighth_n in_o the_o year_n 1543._o entitle_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n concern_v which_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a already_o in_o ch._n 8._o of_o this_o work_n so_o now_o we_o must_v add_v something_o touch_v this_o particular_a of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v in_o the_o bishop_n book_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n book_n which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1537._o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o institution_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n have_v for_o some_o time_n continue_v without_o alteration_n it_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o review_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n an._n 1543._o and_o have_v be_v review_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o a_o particular_a treatise_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n which_o in_o those_o time_n have_v exercise_v the_o great_a wit_n of_o which_o i_o find_v this_o memorandum_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o convocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ult_n art_n of_o confess_v 1543._o april_n ult_n that_o on_o monday_n be_v the_o last_o of_o april_n lecto_fw-la &_o publicae_fw-la exposito_fw-la articulo_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o article_n of_o freewill_n be_v read_v and_o public_o expound_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v publish_v it_o before_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n as_o be_v accustom_v in_o such_o case_n quo_fw-la lecto_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eos_fw-la approbato_fw-la which_o be_v read_v and_o approve_v by_o they_o it_o be_v return_v with_o the_o residue_n to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n with_o this_o approbation_n quod_fw-la pro_fw-la catholicis_fw-la &_o religiosis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la necnon_fw-la gratias_fw-la ingentes_fw-la patribus_fw-la egerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la tantos_fw-la labores_fw-la sudores_fw-la &_o vigilias_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o unitatis_fw-la gratia_fw-la subierant_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o embrace_v they_o all_o for_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n render_v unto_o the_o father_n their_o most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o the_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o people_n which_o passage_n i_o have_v at_o large_a lay_v down_o to_o show_v by_o who_o hand_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n as_o well_o the_o book_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o as_o this_o particular_a treatise_n in_o it_o be_v at_o first_o fashion_v and_o set_v forth_o and_o that_o be_v say_v i_o shall_v first_o present_v the_o treatise_n or_o discourse_n itself_o and_o after_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o either_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n may_v devise_v against_o it_o now_o the_o article_n follow_v in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la the_o article_n of_o freewill_n the_o commandment_n and_o threaten_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o scripture_n whereby_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o put_v in_o remembrance_n what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v 19_o rom._n 12._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o john_n 2._o matth._n 19_o most_o evident_o do_v express_v and_o declare_v that_o man_n have_v freewill_n also_o now_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n as_o plain_o appear_v in_o these_o place_n follow_v be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o love_v not_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o vain_a unless_o there_o be_v some_o faculty_n or_o power_n leave_v in_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v by_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o understand_v his_o commandment_n and_o free_o consent_v unto_o and_o obey_v they_o which_o thing_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n be_v call_v freewill_n which_o if_o we_o will_v describe_v we_o may_v call_v it_o convenient_o in_o all_o man_n a_o certain_a power_n of_o the_o will_v join_v with_o reason_n whereby_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n without_o constraint_n in_o thing_n of_o reason_n discern_v and_o will_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o it_o will_v not_o the_o good_a which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o be_v holpen_v with_o grace_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ill_a it_o will_v of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o other_o man_n define_v freewill_n in_o this_o wise_a freewill_n be_v a_o power_n and_o reason_n of_o will_n by_o which_o good_a be_v choose_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n as_o evil_a be_v choose_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o howbeit_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o freewill_n be_v otherwise_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o they_o sin_v than_o it_o be_v either_o in_o they_o or_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v for_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n until_o they_o wound_v and_o overthrow_v themselves_o by_o sin_n have_v so_o in_o possession_n the_o say_a power_n of_o freewill_n by_o the_o most_o liberal_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o maker_n that_o no_o only_a they_o may_v eschew_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o know_v god_n and_o love_n he_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o their_o felicity_n and_o welfare_n for_o they_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o to_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n 16._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 16._o have_v power_n of_o freewill_n as_o chrysostom_n say_v to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v so_o that_o by_o obedience_n they_o may_v live_v and_o by_o disobedience_n they_o shall_v worthy_o deserve_v to_o die_v a_o a_o for_o the_o wise_a man_n affirm_v of_o they_o that_o the_o state_n of_o they_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v thus_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v create_v man_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n he_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v keep_v these_o commandment_n they_o shall_v preserve_v thou_o he_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o fire_n and_o water_n put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o whether_o thou_o will_v before_o man_n be_v life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_a what_o he_o list_v that_o shall_v he_o have_v from_o this_o must_v happy_a estate_n our_o first_o parent_n fall_v by_o disobedience_n most_o grievous_o hurt_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o beside_o many_o other_o evil_n that_o come_v by_o that_o transgression_n the_o high_a power_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n be_v wound_v and_o corrupt_v and_o all_o man_n thereby_o bring_v into_o such_o blindness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o they_o can_v eschew_v sin_n except_o they_o be_v make_v free_a and_o illuminate_v by_o a_o especial_a grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o supernatural_a help_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o although_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o all_o man_n yet_o they_o only_o enjoy_v it_o which_o by_o their_o freewill_n do_v accept_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o nor_o they_o also_o that_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o say_a grace_n can_v accomplish_v and_o perform_v thing_n that_o be_v for_o their_o wealth_n but_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v so_o great_a be_v in_o our_o nature_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o the_o heavy_a burden_n hear_v we_o down_o to_o evil_n for_o true_o
albeit_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n do_v abide_v yet_o be_v it_o much_o darken_v and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n do_v discern_v thing_n that_o be_v inferior_a and_o pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n but_o to_o understand_v and_o perceive_v thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o pertain_v to_o that_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o unable_a and_o so_o likewise_o there_o remain_v a_o certain_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o desire_n and_o work_n of_o this_o present_a life_n yet_o to_o perform_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n freewill_n of_o itself_o be_v unsufficient_a and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n be_v thus_o wound_v and_o decay_a have_v need_n of_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v it_o and_o one_o help_v to_o repair_v it_o that_o it_o may_v receive_v light_a and_o strength_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o have_v power_n to_o do_v those_o godly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v able_a and_o may_v have_v do_v to_o this_o blindness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n proceed_v of_o original_a sin_n the_o prophet_n david_n have_v regard_n when_o he_o desire_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v lighten_v of_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v the_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o law_n and_o also_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v 16._o psalm_n 115._o jer._n 16._o heal_n i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a augustin_n also_o plain_o declare_v the_o same_o say_v we_o conclude_v that_o freewill_n be_v in_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n which_o thing_n whoso_o deni_v be_v not_o a_o catholic_n man_n but_o in_o spiritual_a desire_n and_o work_n to_o please_v god_n it_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a hat_n it_o can_v eithre_o begin_v or_o perform_v they_o unless_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o god_n it_o be_v prevent_v and_o holpen_v and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o man_n strength_n and_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v helpful_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o shall_v please_v god_n have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v inspire_v to_o man_n and_o strength_n and_o constancy_n give_v to_o perform_v they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o wilful_o refuse_v the_o say_a grace_n effere_v to_o they_o and_o likewise_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v show_v freewill_n to_o be_v in_o man_n so_o there_o be_v now_o few_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o if_o by_o it_o freewill_n be_v not_o prevent_v and_o holpen_v it_o neither_o can_v do_v nor_o will_v any_o thing_n good_a and_o godly_a of_o which_o sort_n be_v these_o scripture_n follow_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n 3._o john_n 15._o jon._n 6.1_o cor._n 3._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n according_a unto_o which_o scripture_n and_o such_o other_o like_o it_o follow_v that_o freewill_n before_o it_o may_v will_n or_o think_v any_o godly_a thing_n must_v be_v holpen_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v prevent_v and_o inspire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a thereunto_o and_o be_v so_o make_v able_a may_v from_o thenceforth_o work_v together_o with_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o same_o sustain_v holpen_v and_o maintain_v may_v both_o accomplish_v good_a work_n and_o avoid_v sin_n and_o persevere_v also_o and_o increase_v in_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o that_o first_o we_o be_v inspire_v and_o move_v to_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o to_o persist_v in_o goodness_n and_o go_v forward_o it_o be_v both_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o freewill_n and_o endeavour_n and_o final_o after_o we_o have_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n therefore_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o bountiful_a goodness_n have_v ordain_v that_o reward_n to_o be_v give_v after_o this_o life_n according_a to_o such_o good_a work_n as_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n by_o his_o grace_n therefore_o man_n ought_v with_o much_o diligence_n and_o gratitude_n of_o mind_n to_o consider_v and_o regard_v the_o inspiration_n wholesome_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o move_v they_o to_o work_v good_a thing_n and_o furthermore_o to_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o show_v themselves_o such_o as_o unto_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a and_o when_o they_o do_v settle_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o diligence_n yet_o through_o their_o infirmity_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o they_o desire_v than_o they_o ought_v earnest_o and_o with_o a_o fervent_a devotion_n and_o steadfast_a faith_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o which_o give_v the_o beginning_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o perform_v it_o which_o thing_n god_n will_v undoubted_o grant_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o persevere_v in_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v natural_o good_a and_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o care_v for_o they_o and_o provide_v all_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v except_o by_o their_o own_o malice_n they_o will_v be_v evil_a and_o so_o by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n perish_v and_o be_v lose_v for_o true_o man_n be_v to_o themselves_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n god_n be_v neither_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o most_o righteous_o damn_v those_o man_n that_o do_v with_o vice_n corrupt_v their_o nature_n which_o he_o make_v good_a and_o do_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o evil_a desire_n against_o his_o most_o holy_a will_n wherefore_o man_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o do_v not_o impute_v to_o god_n their_o vice_n or_o their_o damnation_n but_o to_o themselves_o who_o by_o freewill_n have_v abuse_v the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v also_o to_o be_v monish_v and_o chief_o preacher_n that_o in_o this_o high_a matter_n they_o look_v on_o both_o side_n so_o attemper_n and_o moderate_v themselves_o that_o neither_o they_o so_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o to_o take_v away_o thereby_o freewill_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o extol_v freewill_n that_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1543._o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v that_o this_o convocation_n be_v hold_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o manage_v by_o a_o popish_a clergy_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n and_o general_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o and_o publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n anno_fw-la 1552._o at_o which_o time_n fifteen_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1543._o be_v not_o only_a live_n but_o present_a and_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cranmer_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n parfew_n bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n buchely_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n bush_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n samson_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n barlow_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n goodrig_n bishop_n of_o ely_n ship_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n folgate_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o york_n king_n bishop_n of_o oxon_n chamber_n bishop_n of_o peterborough_n cepon_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n thirlby_n than_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n aldrich_n than_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n and_o bird_n bishop_n of_o chester_n by_o which_o proportion_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n who_o have_v a_o personal_a right_n of_o vote_v in_o all_o convocation_n and_o come_v to_o the_o number_n of_o eighty_o and_o thereabouts_o must_v be_v live_v and_o consent_v also_o to_o the_o reformation_n as_o be_v young_a man_n than_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o clerk_n or_o procurate_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o diocesan_n clergy_n as_o be_v variable_a and_o changeable_a
work_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o more_o plain_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o place_n of_o universal_a redemption_n 6._o id._n in_o cap._n 1_o 6._o tell_v we_o that_o all_o man_n which_o either_o for_o their_o original_a sin_n or_o for_o their_o actual_a sin_n be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o have_v offend_v god_n shall_v by_o christ_n only_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o id_fw-la ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o and_o for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n once_o for_o all_o 〈…〉_o id._n ibid._n 〈…〉_o have_v full_o and_o perfect_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o final_o that_o there_o re_fw-mi this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n ever_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n have_v take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o put_v the_o question_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o application_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n for_o what_o cause_v god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o word_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n till_o christ_n time_n and_o make_v this_o answer_n thereunto_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n not_o to_o be_v too_o curious_o search_v or_o inquire_v after_o second_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o god_n will_n 3._o id._n ibid._n g._n 2_o 3._o but_o three_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v do_v either_o because_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v deserve_v their_o blindness_n and_o damnation_n as_o indeed_o they_o have_v or_o that_o god_n see_v their_o hard_a heart_n or_o their_o stiff_a neck_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v it_o before_o christ_n come_n if_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o or_o final_o that_o god_n reserve_v that_o mystery_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o by_o he_o all_o goodness_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o come_v to_o we_o 7._o id._n cap._n 2._o h._n 7._o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o necessary_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o man_n coworking_a with_o the_o same_o he_o tell_v we_o brief_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o ascribe_v the_o good_a work_n that_o he_o dâ—th_v â—s_a himself_o or_o to_o his_o own_o might_n and_o power_n but_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o then_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o that_o they_o must_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 4._o idâ—â—_n cap._n 4._o which_o knowledge_n come_v by_o god_n word_n and_o final_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o fall_v away_o he_o give_v we_o first_o the_o example_n of_o demas_n who_o as_o long_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v prosperous_a with_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n to_o he_o and_o a_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o see_v paul_n cast_v into_o prison_n he_o forsake_v paul_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o follow_v the_o world_n then_o he_o infer_v that_o many_o such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o speak_v christ_n matth._n 13._o many_o for_o a_o time_n do_v believe_v but_o in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n they_o shrink_v away_o and_o final_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o advice_n that_o he_o that_o stand_v shall_v look_v that_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v and_o that_o he_o do_v no_o trust_n too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o might_n and_o power_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v deceive_v himself_o and_o have_v a_o fall_n as_o demas_n have_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o master_n l._n ridley_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v who_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n as_o before_o be_v say_v may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o concur_v in_o convocation_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o article_n of_o k._n edward_n book_n 1552._o to_o find_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o which_o article_n we_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n catechism_n as_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 1._o the_o catechism_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o ann._n 1553._o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o bishop_n poinet_n and_o countenance_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n 2._o several_a passage_n collect_v out_o of_o that_o catechism_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a genuine_a and_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o the_o allegation_n 4._o what_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n pointer_n in_o most_o of_o the_o controvert_v point_n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n derive_v from_o mr._n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o influence_n which_o their_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o reformation_n 6._o that_o bucer_n be_v a_o man_n of_o moderate_a counsel_n approve_v the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n assent_v to_o the_o papist_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o ratisbone_n in_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o that_o probable_o peter_n martyr_n have_v not_o so_o far_o espouse_v the_o calvinian_a quarrel_n when_o he_o live_v in_o oxon._n as_o after_o his_o return_n to_o zurick_n and_o calvin_n neighbourhood_n 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o four_o evangelist_n propose_v first_o in_o the_o general_a view_n and_o after_o more_o particular_o in_o every_o of_o the_o point_n dispute_v securi_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v de_fw-fr gloria_fw-la certemus_fw-la having_n show_v the_o cause_n by_o so_o many_o pregnant_a evidence_n derive_v from_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n agric._n tacit_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la agric._n and_o back_v by_o the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n it_o will_v add_v something_o at_o the_o least_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n if_o not_o of_o glory_n also_o to_o gain_v bishop_n poinet_n to_o the_o side_n of_o who_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a capacity_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o must_v now_o look_v back_o upon_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o catechism_n of_o his_o set_n forth_o print_v by_o wolf_n in_o latin_a and_o by_o day_n in_o english_a anno_fw-la 1553._o being_n the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o article_n be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n a_o catechism_n which_o come_v commend_v to_o we_o with_o these_o advantage_n that_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o schoolmaster_n in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o another_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n 44._o prin._n anti-armin_a pag._n 44._o that_o the_o king_n commit_v the_o perusal_n of_o it_o to_o certain_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o he_o much_o esteem_v by_o who_o it_o be_v certify_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o thereupon_o he_o prefix_v his_o epistle_n before_o it_o in_o which_o he_o command_v and_o charge_v all_o schoolmaster_n whatsoever_o within_o his_o dominion_n as_o they_o do_v reverence_v his_o authority_n 48._o anti-armin_a page_n 48._o and_o as_o they_o will_v avoid_v his_o royal_a displeasure_n to_o teach_v this_o catechism_n diligent_o and_o careful_o in_o all_o and_o every_o their_o school_n that_o so_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o further_v in_o god_n worship_n the_o church_n historian_n seem_v to_o give_v it_o some_o further_a countenance_n 421._o ch_z hist_o lib._n 7._o fol._n 421._o by_o make_v it_o of_o the_o same_o extraction_n with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n beforementioned_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o convocation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n patent_n to_o all_o schoolmaster_n only_o but_o by_o he_o commend_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o cost_v these_o several_a author_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o out_o of_o a_o hope_n of_o gain_v some_o great_a matter_n by_o it_o towards_o the_o countenance_v and_o advance_v of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n predestination_n as_o the_o true_a genuine_a and_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o both_o mr._n
that_o not_o only_o he_o do_v not_o revenge_v the_o ungracious_a act_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v therein_o but_o also_o send_v down_o his_o only_a son_n from_o heaven_n unto_o earth_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o suffer_v death_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o shamesful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o what_o man_n soever_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o be_v he_o jew_n grecian_a or_o never_o so_o barbarous_a shall_v not_o perish_v but_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o albeit_o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o father_n shall_v judge_v the_o universal_a world_n by_o his_o son_n at_o his_o lâ—st_o come_v yet_o at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o mercy_n god_n have_v not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o condemnn_v the_o world_n for_o the_o wicked_a deed_n thereof_o but_o by_o his_o death_n to_o give_v free_a salvation_n to_o the_o world_n through_o say_v and_o lest_o any_o body_n perish_v wilful_o shall_v have_v whereby_o to_o exercise_v his_o own_o malice_n there_o be_v give_v to_o all_o folk_n a_o easy_a entry_n to_o salvation_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o fault_n commit_v before_o be_v not_o require_v neither_o yet_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o circumcision_n only_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v embrace_v that_o thing_n by_o which_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v give_v to_o all_o folk_n be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o burden_v with_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o evil_a deed_n of_o his_o former_a life_n and_o labour_n to_o go_v forward_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o he_o who_o name_n he_o have_v profess_v but_o whosoever_o condemn_v so_o great_a charity_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o and_o put_v from_o himself_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v free_o offer_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o body_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v open_o condemn_v himself_o and_o reject_v the_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a pain_n by_o which_o passage_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v on_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v a_o plain_a view_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v as_o to_o the_o designation_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n the_o general_a offer_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n in_o cooperate_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o in_o reject_v and_o refuse_v it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o offer_v and_o relapse_v from_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v all_o which_o we_o find_v in_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o those_o paraphrase_n as_o occasion_n be_v present_v to_o he_o but_o more_o particular_o it_o appear_v first_o that_o he_o ground_v our_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n on_o the_o eternaland_n divine_a prescience_n of_o almighty_a god_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o 25._o chap._n of_o say_fw-ge matthews_n gospel_n 96._o ibid._n fol._n 96._o that_o the_o inheritance_n o_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o providenceand_a determination_n of_o god_n the_o fore-knower_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v second_o of_o universal_a redemption_n in_o his_o gloss_n on_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o saint_n john_n 414._o ibid._n fol._n 414._o he_o tell_v we_o thus_o this_o lamb_n say_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v subject_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v so_o well_o belove_v of_o god_n that_o he_o only_o may_v turn_v his_o wrath_n into_o mercy_n he_o be_v also_o so_o gentle_a and_o so_o desirous_a of_o man_n salvation_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v pain_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o evil_n because_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o good_a thing_n three_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o speak_v as_o plain_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o six_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o of_o a_o truth_n whosoever_o come_v unto_o christ_n shall_v obtaineternal_a life_n that_o by_o faith_n must_v man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o faith_n come_v not_o at_o all_o adventure_n 443._o ibid._n fol._n 443._o but_o be_v have_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o like_v as_o he_o draw_v to_o he_o man_n mind_n by_o his_o son_n in_o such_o wife_n that_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o both_o joint_o together_o man_n come_v to_o they_o both_o the_o father_n not_o give_v this_o so_o great_a gift_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v it_o so_o that_o who_o with_o a_o ready_a will_n and_o godly_a diligence_n deserve_v to_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o son_n no_o violent_a draw_v in_o these_o word_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o resistance_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o descant_n on_o that_o plain_a song_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o matt._n 23._o in_o which_o he_o make_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n unto_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n viz._n nothing_o be_v let_v pass_v on_o my_o behalf_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v but_o contrariwise_o thou_o have_v do_v what_o thou_o can_v to_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o thyself_o 90._o ibid._n fol._n 90._o and_o to_o exclude_v salvation_n from_o thou_o but_o to_o who_o freewill_n be_v once_o give_v he_o can_v be_v save_v against_o his_o will_n your_o will_n ought_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o my_o will_n but_o behold_v as_o miserable_a calamity_n etc._n etc._n more_o plain_o thus_o in_o the_o like_a descant_n on_o the_o same_o word_n in_o saint_n luke_n gospel_n viz._n how_o many_o a_o time_n and_o oft_o have_v i_o assaved_a to_o gather_v thy_o child_n together_o and_o to_o join_v they_o to_o myself_o none_o otherwise_o than_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o miscarry_v but_o thy_o stubbornness_n have_v go_v beyond_o my_o goodness_n and_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v even_o vow_v and_o devote_a thyself_o to_o utter_a ruin_n so_o do_v thou_o refuse_v all_o thing_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v recover_v and_o make_v whole_a and_o final_o as_o to_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o thus_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n parable_n touch_v the_o sour_a and_o the_o seed_n viz._n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o greedy_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—_o ibid._n fol._n â—_o and_o set_v it_o deep_a enough_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o keep_v it_o long_o but_o their_o mind_n be_v entangle_v and_o choke_v with_o troublesome_a care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o especial_o of_o riches_n as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a thick_a thorn_n they_o can_v free_o follow_v that_o he_o love_v because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v these_o thorn_n which_o cleave_v together_o and_o be_v entangle_v one_o with_o another_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v cut_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v sow_o do_v utter_o perish_v which_o be_v so_o either_o we_o must_v conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n or_o else_o condemn_v the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o religious_a prince_n above_o mention_v of_o a_o great_a imprudence_n in_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o diligent_a and_o careful_a read_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n historia_n quinquarticularis_a or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western-churches_a and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n part_n iii_o contain_v the_o first_o break_v his_o out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pursuance_n of_o those_o quarrel_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_z the_o six_o to_o the_o death_n of_o k._n james_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o first_o break_v his_o out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o 1._o the_o predestinarian_o call_v at_o first_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n 2._o campneys_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o but_o neither_o
be_v then_o so_o general_o receive_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n as_o not_o to_o be_v know_v to_o artificer_n tradesman_n and_o mechanic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o nicety_n of_o it_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o though_o christ_n die_v effectual_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v effectual_o apply_v to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o do_v effectual_o repent_v four_o i_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o popish_a clergy_n of_o those_o time_n do_v believe_v no_o otherwise_o of_o predestination_n than_o that_o man_n be_v elect_v in_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o long_o elect_v as_o they_o do_v they_o and_o no_o long_o as_o carelese_n have_v report_v of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v somewhat_o alter_v since_o those_o time_n there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o a_o man_n continue_v no_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o election_n than_o whilst_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o good_a work_n and_o final_o i_o consider_v the_o unfortunate_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o cunning_a and_o malicious_a man_n by_o who_o they_o be_v many_o time_n draw_v aside_o from_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o witness_n whereof_o we_o have_v true_a and_o carelese_v above_o mention_v the_o one_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o papist_n the_o other_o endanger_v by_o the_o gospeler_n or_o zuinglian_a sectary_n for_o that_o carelese_a have_v be_v tamper_v with_o by_o the_o gospeler_n or_o zuinglian_a sectary_n do_v appear_v most_o clear_o first_o by_o the_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o final_a perseverance_n of_o all_o other_o also_o which_o be_v the_o choose_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o but_o more_o especial_o for_o give_v the_o scornful_a title_n of_o a_o freewill_n man_n to_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v of_o different_a persuasion_n from_o he_o for_o which_o consult_v his_o letter_n to_o henry_n adlington_n in_o the_o act._n and_o mon._n fol._n 1749._o which_o happen_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o many_o other_o when_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n want_v the_o countenance_n of_o law_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n here_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o not_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v they_o in_o which_o condition_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n remain_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o for_o some_o year_n after_o but_o no_o soon_o have_v that_o gracious_a lady_n attain_v the_o crown_n when_o she_o take_v order_n for_o the_o review_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n former_o authorize_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o the_o man_n appoint_v for_o which_o work_n be_v dr._n parker_n after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n grindal_n after_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n pilkington_n after_o bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n cox_n after_o bishop_n of_o elie_n dr._n may_n dean_n of_o paul_n dr._n bill_n provost_n of_o eton_n after_o dean_n of_o westminster_n mr._n whitehead_n sometime_o chaplain_n to_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n design_v to_o be_v the_o first_o archbishp_n of_o this_o new_a plantation_n and_o final_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n a_o man_n of_o great_a esteem_n with_o king_n edw._n vi_o and_o the_o queen_n now_o reign_v by_o these_o man_n be_v the_o liturgy_n review_v approve_v and_o pass_v without_o any_o sensible_a alteration_n in_o any_o of_o the_o rubric_n prayer_n and_o content_n thereof_o but_o only_o the_o give_v of_o some_o contentment_n to_o the_o papist_n and_o all_o moderate_a protestant_n in_o two_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o litany_n in_o which_o the_o people_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n the_o second_o be_v the_o add_v of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o sentence_n exclusive_a of_o the_o now_o follow_v word_n of_o participation_n as_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o first_o so_o be_v they_o total_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o second_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o other_o alteration_n i_o find_v none_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o but_o the_o appoint_v of_o certain_a lesson_n for_o every_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n which_o make_v no_o change_n at_o all_o in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n before_o contain_v in_o that_o book_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o better_o train_v up_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o she_o give_v command_v by_o her_o injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n ann._n 1559._o that_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n shall_v be_v diligent_o study_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v require_v as_o former_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n 1._o that_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o say_v erasmus_n 6._o injunct_a 6._o and_o on_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n shall_v be_v provide_v at_o the_o joint_a charge_n of_o the_o parson_n and_o parishioner_n and_o be_v so_o provide_v shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n of_o every_o church_n so_o as_o the_o parishioner_n may_v most_o commodious_o resort_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o read_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o common_a service_n and_o second_o 16._o injunct_a 16._o that_o every_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o stipendiary_a priest_n shall_v provide_v and_o have_v of_o his_o own_o within_o the_o time_n therein_o limit_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o same_o confer_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o bishop_n by_o themselves_o and_o other_o ordinary_n and_o their_o officer_n in_o synod_n and_o visitation_n shall_v examine_v the_o say_a ecclesiastical_a priest_n how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n evident_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o intent_n of_o settle_v any_o other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n the_o next_o care_n be_v for_o make_v and_o perfect_v those_o homily_n of_o which_o we_o find_v mention_n at_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n for_o the_o necessary_a edify_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o godly_a live_n both_o book_n sufficient_o provide_v for_o beside_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o first_o article_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o second_o liturgy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o creed_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n shall_v follow_v one_o of_o the_o homily_n already_o set_v forth_o or_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o common_a authority_n which_o rubric_n be_v revise_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liturgy_n put_v the_o say_a book_n of_o homily_n as_o well_o the_o second_o as_o first_o part_n of_o they_o into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o public_a doctrine_n but_o who_o they_o be_v which_o labour_v in_o this_o second_o book_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o draw_v up_o the_o first_o or_o those_o who_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n review_v the_o liturgy_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o one_o and_o review_v by_o the_o other_o i_o have_v not_o where_o find_v though_o i_o have_v take_v no_o small_a pain_n in_o the_o search_n thereof_o but_o those_o few_o doctrinal_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o not_o be_v much_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o homily_n not_o confirm_v by_o that_o common_a authority_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o rubric_n the_o zwinglians_n or_o gospeler_n take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o disperse_v their_o doctrine_n before_o the_o door_n of_o utterance_n shall_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o or_o any_o public_a course_n be_v take_v to_o suppress_v their_o practice_n and_o this_o they_o do_v with_o so_o much_o diligence_n and_o cunning_a that_o they_o increase_v exceed_o both_a in_o power_n and_o number_n of_o
be_v thus_o discharge_v he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n 48._o ibid._n 48._o that_o as_o god_n desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o man_n without_o relation_n to_o his_o sin_n so_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sinful_a man_n or_o of_o the_o wicked_a sinful_a man_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shoudl_v turn_n from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o live_v and_o he_o observe_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o goat_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n item_fw-la malidicti_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la paratum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v maledicti_fw-la patris_fw-la go_v you_o curse_v of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v benedicti_fw-la patris_fw-la when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sheep_n god_n intitul_a himself_o to_o the_o blessing_n only_o and_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v prepare_v but_o for_o who_o non_fw-la vobis_fw-la sed_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o angelis_n ejus_fw-la not_o for_o you_o but_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o that_o god_n delight_v to_o prepare_v neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n for_o damn_a man_n the_o last_o branch_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o resolve_v into_o six_o consequence_n as_o link_n depend_v on_o his_o chain_n 1._o god_n absolute_a will_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o sin_n 2._o no_o man_n be_v of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o child_n of_o hell_n so_o as_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v not_o avoid_v it_o 3._o god_n simple_o will_v every_o live_a soul_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v every_o soul_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5._o god_n offer_v grace_n effectual_o to_o save_v every_o one_o and_o to_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6._o the_o nelgect_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o every_o one_o do_v not_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o not_o any_o privative_a decree_n council_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n the_o state_v and_o canvas_v of_o which_o point_n so_o plain_o curtly_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o i_o old_a zuinglian_a gospeler_n and_o the_o modern_a calvinian_o as_o they_o take_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sermon_n so_o to_o the_o sermon_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o furtehr_fw-ge satisfaction_n in_o they_o i_o note_v this_o only_a in_o the_o close_a that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o five_o arminian_n article_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o term_n express_v or_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v find_v by_o way_n of_o deduction_n in_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o six_o consequence_n before_o recite_v now_o in_o this_o sermon_n there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o namely_o first_o that_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a gospel_n in_o these_o point_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o the_o preacher_n call_v it_o their_o goliath_n so_o huge_a and_o monstrous_a that_o many_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o it_o but_o none_o that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o few_o or_o none_o vel_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la nemo_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o persius_n dare_v take_v up_o david_n sling_n to_o throw_v it_o down_o second_o that_o in_o canvas_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n the_o preacher_n spare_v none_o of_o those_o odious_a aggravation_n which_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a calvinist_n by_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o their_o party_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n three_o that_o the_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n the_o great_a auditory_a of_o the_o kingdom_n consist_v not_o only_a of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n the_o alderman_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o city_n but_o in_o those_o time_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n as_o live_v occasional_o in_o london_n and_o the_o city_n of_o westminster_n as_o also_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n some_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n present_v also_o four_o that_o for_o all_o this_o we_o can_v find_v that_o any_o offence_n be_v take_v at_o it_o or_o any_o recantation_n enjoin_v upon_o it_o either_o by_o the_o high_a commission_n or_o bishop_n of_o london_n or_o any_o other_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o complaint_n make_v of_o it_o to_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o council-table_n as_o certain_o there_o will_v have_v be_v if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sermon_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o final_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o he_o be_v make_v archbiship_n of_o york_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n 1628._o when_o the_o time_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v inclinable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v master_n of_o pembroke_n hill_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o from_o thence_o translate_v unto_o norwich_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o king_n james_n neither_o think_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v nor_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o they_o or_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v they_o as_o some_o of_o our_o calvinian_n have_v late_o make_v he_o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v by_o mr._n prin_fw-mi in_o his_o book_n of_o perpetuity_n etc._n etc._n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1627._o 1._o that_o the_o say_a mr._n harsnet_n be_v convent_v for_o this_o sermon_n and_o force_v to_o recant_v it_o as_o heretical_a 2._o that_o upon_o this_o sermon_n 304._o perpetulty_n etc._n etc._n 304._o and_o the_o controversy_n that_o arise_v upon_o it_o in_o cambridg_n between_o baroe_n and_o whitacre_n not_o only_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v compose_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o mr._n wotton_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o university_n to_o confute_v the_o same_o 3._o that_o the_o siad_a sermon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v publish_v or_o print_v that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v recant_v for_o answer_v whereunto_o it_o will_v first_o be_v know_v where_o the_o say_a sermon_n be_v recant_v and_o by_o who_o authority_n not_o in_o or_o by_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n where_o mr._n harsnet_n live_v both_o then_o and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o for_o the_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o so_o the_o university_n can_v take_v no_o cognisance_n of_o it_o nor_o proceed_v against_o he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o recantation_n be_v madea_n to_o st._n paul_n cross_n where_o the_o suppose_a offence_n be_v give_v it_o will_v be_v know_v by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v enjoin_v not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o who_o diocese_n the_o sermon_n be_v preach_v for_o his_o authority_n do_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o cambridg_v whither_o the_o preacher_n have_v retit_v after_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o service_n he_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o if_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o perform_v according_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n where_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o eight_o leaf_n spend_v in_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o a_o like_a recantation_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o one_o mr._n barret_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o may_v 1595._o and_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o say_a mr._n harsnet_n hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o error_n for_o which_o barret_n be_v to_o make_v his_o recantation_n but_o as_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o that_o no_o such_o recantation_n wass_v make_v by_o barret_n so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o no_o such_o recantation_n be_v impose_v on_o harsnet_n nor_o second_o can_v it_o be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o controversy_n between_o doctor_n whitacre_n and_o dr._n baroe_n be_v first_o occasion_v by_o this_o sermon_n or_o that_o mr._n wotton_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o university_n to_o confute_v the_o same_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o head_n of_o that_o university_n to_o their_o chancellor_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n date_a march_v 18._o 1595._o that_o baroe_n have_v maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o his_o lecture_n and_o determination_n above_o 14_o year_n before_o by_o their_o own_o account_n for_o which_o see_v chap._n 21._o numb_a 80._o which_o must_v be_v three_o year_n at_o the_o least_o before_o the_o preach_n of_o that_o sermon_n by_o mr._n harsnet_n and_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a enopugh_o that_o mr._n wotton_n may_v give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o confute_v the_o sermon_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v not_o require_v so_o to_o do_v by_o that_o
university_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o university_n he_o will_v have_v be_v reward_v for_o it_o by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o have_v so_o appoint_v when_o he_o appear_v a_o candidate_n for_o the_o professorship_n on_o the_o death_n of_o whitacre_n but_o can_v not_o find_v a_o party_n of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o carry_v it_o for_o he_o of_o which_o see_v also_o chap._n 21._o numb_a 4._o and_o three_o as_o for_o the_o not_o prit_n of_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o time_n not_o carry_v man_n so_o general_o to_o the_o print_n of_o sermon_n as_o it_o have_v do_v since_o but_o it_o be_v print_v at_o the_o last_o though_o long_o first_o and_o be_v print_v at_o the_o last_o have_v meet_v with_o none_o so_o forward_o in_o the_o confutation_n as_o mr._n wotton_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v when_o at_o first_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o these_o three_o surmise_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n etc._n etc._n have_v present_v to_o we_o it_o may_v be_v say_v for_o certain_a as_o before_o it_o be_v that_o mr._n harsnet_n be_v never_o call_v in_o question_n for_o that_o sermon_n of_o he_o by_o any_o have_a authority_n to_o convent_n he_o for_o it_o and_o much_o less_o that_o he_o ever_o make_v any_o such_o recantation_n as_o by_o the_o say_a author_n be_v suggest_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o will_v behold_v a_o passage_n in_o one_o of_o the_o lecture_n upon_o jonah_n deliver_v at_o york_n anno_fw-la 1594._o by_o the_o right_n learned_a dr._n john_n king_n descend_v from_o a_o brother_n of_o robert_n king_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o oxon_n afterward_o make_v dean_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o from_o thence_o present_v by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o archbishop_n bancroft_n to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n a_o prelate_n of_o too_o know_v a_o zeal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o popery_n or_o any_o other_o heterodoxy_n in_o religion_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o who_o in_o his_o lecture_n on_o these_o word_n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v cap._n 3._o verse_n 4._o discourse_v on_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o only_a matter_n of_o question_n herein_o 450._o bishop_n king_n lecture_n upon_o jonath_n lect._n 33._o p._n 450._o be_v how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o constancy_n and_o truth_n of_o eternal_a god_n to_o pronounce_v a_o judgement_n against_o a_o place_n which_o take_v not_o effect_n within_o one_o hundred_o year_n for_o either_o he_o weas_z ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o time_n which_o we_o can_v imagine_v of_o a_o omniscient_a god_n or_o his_o mind_n be_v alter_v which_o be_v unproble_v to_o suspect_v 1._o numb_a 23._o heb._n 13._o rev._n 1._o for_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v shall_v repent_v be_v he_o not_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v that_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v i_o mean_v not_o only_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o will_n and_o intention_n do_v he_o use_v lightness_n be_v the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v yea_o and_o nay_o do_v he_o both_o affirm_v and_o deny_v too_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o be_v not_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o all_o his_o threaten_n be_v not_o all_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o all_o his_o word_n be_v not_o all_o the_o title_n and_o jot_n of_o his_o word_n yea_o and_o amen_o so_o firm_o ratify_v that_o they_o can_v be_v break_v doubtless_o it_o shall_v stand_v immutable_a when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v 3._o mal._n 3._o and_o wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n ego_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la mutor_fw-la i_o be_o god_n that_o be_o not_o change_v 7._o aliud_fw-la mutare_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la aliud_fw-la velle_fw-la mutationem_fw-la aquin_n 1._o qu._n 19_o art_n 7._o the_o school_n in_o this_o respect_n have_v a_o wise_a distinction_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o change_v the_o will_n and_o another_o to_o will_v a_o change_n or_o to_o be_v will_v that_o a_o change_n shall_v be_v god_n will_v have_v the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n at_o one_o time_n gospel_n without_o ceremony_n at_o another_o this_o be_v his_o will_n from_o everlasting_a constant_a and_o unmoveable_a that_o in_o their_o several_a course_n both_o shall_v be_v though_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n there_o be_v not_o a_o change_n in_o he_o that_o dispose_v it_o our_o will_n be_v in_o winter_n to_o use_v the_o fire_n in_o summer_n a_o cold_a and_o a_o open_a air_n the_o thing_n be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o season_n but_o our_o will_n whereby_o we_o all_o decree_v and_o determine_v in_o ourselves_o so_o to_o do_v remain_z the_o same_z sometime_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o whereof_o god_n reveal_v at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o other_o he_o conceal_v a_o while_n and_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o action_n enjoin_v to_o abraham_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o try_v his_o obedience_n 2._o to_o save_v the_o child_n a_o man_n may_v impute_v it_o inconstancy_n to_o bid_v and_o unbid_a 23._o mutat_fw-la seo_fw-la tentiam_fw-la non_fw-la mutat_fw-la consilium_fw-la lib._n 10._o mor._n cap._n 23._o but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o plenary_o understand_v in_o the_o first_o part_n this_o be_v it_o which_o gregory_n express_v in_o apt_a term_n god_n change_v his_o intent_n pronounce_v sometime_o but_o never_o his_o counsel_n intend_v sometime_o thing_n be_v decree_v and_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o inferior_a cause_n which_o by_o the_o high_a and_o overrule_a cause_n be_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o one_o may_v have_v say_v and_o say_v true_o both_o way_n lazarus_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o lazarus_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o if_o we_o esteem_v it_o by_o the_o power_n and_o finger_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o if_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o prophet_n esay_n tell_v hezekias_n the_o king_n put_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n 38._o esa_n 38._o for_o thou_o shall_v die_v consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o disease_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o tell_v he_o contrariwise_o according_a to_o that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v thou_o shall_v not_o die_v look_v to_o the_o might_n and_o merecy_n of_o god_n who_o receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o king_n he_o have_v say_v as_o true_o but_o the_o best_a definition_n be_v that_o in_o most_o of_o these_o threaten_n there_o be_v a_o condition_n annex_v unto_o they_o either_o express_v or_o understand_v which_o be_v as_o the_o hinge_n to_o the_o door_n 18._o jer._n 18._o and_o turn_v forward_a and_o backward_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o jeremy_n it_o be_v express_v i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o against_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v it_o up_o to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o if_o this_o nation_n 18._o jer._n 18._o against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o plague_n which_o i_o think_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o so_o likewise_o for_o his_o mercy_n i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o build_v it_o and_o to_o plant_v it_o but_o if_o yet_o do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n and_o hear_v not_o my_o voice_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o good_a i_o think_v to_o do_v for_o they_o gen._n 20._o it_o be_v express_v where_o god_n tell_v abimeleck_n withhold_a abraham_n wife_n thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n because_o of_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v the_o event_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o and_o abimeleck_n purge_v himself_o with_o god_n with_o a_o upright_a mind_n and_o innocent_a hand_n have_v i_o do_v this_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o god_n enclose_v a_o condition_n with_o his_o speech_n thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n if_o thou_o restore_v not_o the_o woman_n withoput_fw-la touch_v her_o body_n and_o dishonour_v her_o husband_n thus_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o scruple_n by_o all_o these_o way_n 1._o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o yet_o forty_o and_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v not_o be_v overthrow_v why_o because_o nineveh_n be_v change_v and_o the_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n ever_o be_v that_o if_o nineveh_n show_v a_o change_n it_o shall_v be_v spare_v 2._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o god_n purpose_n the_o one_o disclose_v
touch_v the_o subversion_n of_o nineveh_n the_o other_o of_o her_o conversion_n keep_v within_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n whereupon_o he_o change_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v but_o not_o the_o counsel_n whereunto_o the_o sentence_n weas_z refer_v 3._o if_o you_o consider_v nineveh_n in_o the_o inferior_a cause_n that_o be_v in_o the_o deserve_n of_o inineveh_n it_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o superior_a cause_n in_o the_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n of_o almighty_a god_n nineveh_n shall_v escape_v last_o the_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o condition_n reserve_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o judge_n nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v if_o it_o repent_v not_o now_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o condition_n may_v change_v his_o mind_n without_o suspicion_n of_o lightness_n 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o as_o paul_n promise_v the_o corinthian_n to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o his_o way_n towards_o macedonia_n and_o do_v it_o not_o for_o he_o evermore_o add_v in_o his_o soul_n that_o condition_n which_o no_o man_n must_v exclude_v if_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o he_o hinder_v i_o not_o philip_n threaten_v the_o lacedaemonian_n that_o if_o he_o invade_v their_o country_n he_o will_v utter_o extinguish_v they_o they_o write_v he_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o if_o mean_v it_o be_v a_o condition_n well_o put_v in_o because_o he_o be_v never_o like_a to_o come_v among_o they_o si_fw-mi nisi_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la perfectum_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la esset_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o condition_n and_o exception_n every_o thing_n will_v be_v perfect_a but_o nothing_o more_o unperfect_a than_o nineveh_n if_o this_o secret_a condition_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n have_v not_o be_v so_o far_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o accommodate_v his_o discourse_n thereof_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n let_v we_o next_o see_v how_o far_o the_o principal_a particular_n of_o the_o say_a discourse_n and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n itself_o my_o be_n accommodate_v to_o the_o divine_a decree_n of_o predestination_n concern_v which_o the_o say_v reverend_a prelate_n be_v not_o please_v to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n either_o as_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o case_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n or_o out_o of_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o engage_v himself_o in_o those_o dispute_n which_o may_v not_o sudden_o be_v end_v all_o that_o he_o do_v herein_o be_v to_o take_v care_n for_o lay_v down_o such_o ground_n in_o those_o learned_a lecture_n by_o which_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v guess_v at_o though_o not_o declare_v as_o dr._n peter_n baroe_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o declare_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o divine_a decree_n in_o the_o say_a case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n before_o he_o fall_v particular_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o he_o after_o do_v and_o first_o as_o for_o accommodate_v the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o we_o can_v better_o do_v it_o than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n so_o often_o mention_v who_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o esau_n be_v no_o more_o exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n than_o jacob_n be_v commandment_n pres_n to_o his_o expos_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n proceed_v thus_o viz._n by_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o save_v the_o one_o and_o damn_v the_o other_o before_o the_o one_o love_v god_n or_o the_o other_o hate_v he_o howbeit_o these_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o esau_n if_o he_o have_v not_o of_o his_o wilful_a malice_n exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v hinder_v his_o salvation_n than_o god_n threaten_n against_o nineveh_n which_o notwithstanding_o that_o god_n say_v shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n stand_v a_o great_a time_n after_o and_o do_v penance_n esau_n be_v circumcise_v and_o present_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o his_o father_n isaac_n in_o all_o external_a ceremony_n as_o well_o as_o jacob._n and_o that_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o as_o agreeable_a unto_o justice_n and_o equity_n as_o jacob_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n unto_o rebecca_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fault_n but_o his_o own_o malice_n out_o of_o which_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n concern_v esau_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o his_o conversation_n be_v so_o little_a agreeable_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n no_o more_o than_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o ninevite_n can_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o impenitency_n if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n without_o repentance_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospeler_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n impute_v all_o man_n sin_n to_o predestination_n second_o that_o god_n threaten_n against_o esau_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v tanta-mount_a to_o a_o reprobation_n can_v not_o more_o have_v hinder_v his_o salvation_n than_o the_o like_o threaten_v against_o the_o ninevite_n can_v have_v seal_v to_o they_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o present_a destruction_n if_o he_o have_v hearty_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o ninevite_n do_v and_o therefore_o three_o as_o well_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v esau_n as_o that_o which_o be_v set_v out_o against_o the_o ninevite_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o under_o the_o condition_n tacit_o annex_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o ninevite_n shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o esau_n shall_v be_v reprobate_v to_o eternal_a death_n if_o he_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o sensual_a appetite_n which_o if_o it_o be_v confess_v for_o true_a as_o i_o think_v it_o must_v then_o fourthly_a the_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o jacob_n and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n as_o jacob_n be_v and_o consequent_o their_o election_n unto_o life_n eternal_a be_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o like_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v his_o holy_a gospel_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v also_o in_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n touch_v god_n decree_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v observe_v or_o accommodate_v by_o that_o learned_a prelate_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n have_v i_o sufficient_a time_n and_o place_n to_o insist_v upon_o they_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o first_o great_a breach_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o what_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o it_o up_o 1._o great_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o return_n of_o such_o divine_n as_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o beyond_o sea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o public_a service_n if_o otherwise_o of_o know_a zeal_n against_o the_o papist_n 2._o several_a example_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o place_n of_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n particular_o of_o mr._n fox_n the_o martyrologist_n and_o the_o occasion_n which_o he_o take_v of_o publish_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n 3._o his_o note_n on_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n bradford_n martyr_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o election_n therein_o contain_v 4._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n and_o between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o comment_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n 5._o exception_n against_o some_o passage_n and_o observation_n upon_o other_o in_o the_o say_a note_n of_o mr._n fox_n 6._o the_o great_a breach_n make_v hereby_o in_o the_o church_n doctrine_n make_v great_a by_o the_o countenance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n by_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1571._o 7._o no_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o hence_o touch_v the_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o touch_v the_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o that_o convocation_n no_o more_o than_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o marginal_a note_n and_o some_o particular_a passage_n in_o it_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n attire_n of_o the_o bishop_n 8._o a_o counterbalance_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n against_o fox_n his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o other_o novelism_n of_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o long_o that_o queen_n mary_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o yet_o as_o short_a time_n as_o it_o be_v it_o give_v
absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o certain_a condition_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n election_n vocation_n and_o other_o precedent_a cause_n do_v justify_v we_o yet_o this_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o final_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o that_o after_o all_o his_o pain_n take_v in_o defend_v such_o a_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n as_o the_o calvinian_o now_o contend_v for_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o wrap_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n under_o god_n general_a promise_n and_o not_o to_o cumber_v our_o head_n with_o any_o further_a speculation_n know_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o our_o martyrologist_n the_o publish_n of_o those_o discourse_n i_o look_v on_o as_o the_o first_o great_a battery_n which_o be_v make_v on_o the_o bulwark_n of_o this_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o any_o member_n of_o her_o own_o after_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o article_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n ann._n 1562._o the_o brabble_n raise_v by_o crowley_n in_o his_o book_n against_o campneys_n though_o it_o come_v out_o after_o the_o say_a article_n be_v confirm_v and_o publish_v be_v but_o as_o hailshot_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o great_a piece_n of_o ordnance_n not_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o make_v any_o great_a breach_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n have_v it_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o time_n less_o capable_a of_o innovation_n or_o rather_o if_o the_o great_a esteem_n which_o many_o have_v of_o that_o man_n and_o the_o universal_a reception_n which_o his_o book_n find_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n have_v not_o gain_v more_o authority_n unto_o his_o discourse_n than_o the_o merit_n or_o solidness_n of_o it_o can_v deserve_v the_o inconvenience_n whereof_o as_o also_o the_o many_o marginal_a note_n and_o other_o passage_n visible_o tend_v to_o faction_n and_o sedition_n in_o most_o part_n of_o that_o book_n be_v either_o not_o observe_v at_o first_o or_o wink_v at_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a animosity_n which_o be_v engender_v by_o it_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o well_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o against_o the_o doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1571._o there_o pass_v some_o canon_n require_v that_o not_o only_o the_o dean_n of_o all_o cathedral_n shall_v take_v a_o special_a care_n that_o the_o say_a book_n shall_v be_v so_o convenient_o place_v in_o their_o several_a church_n that_o people_n of_o all_o condition_n may_v resort_v unto_o it_o but_o also_o that_o all_o and_o every_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n residentiaries_n and_o arch-deacon_n shall_v choose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v place_v in_o some_o convenient_a public_a room_n of_o their_o several_a house_n not_o only_o for_o the_o entertainment_n and_o instruction_n of_o their_o menial_a servant_n but_o of_o such_o stranger_n also_o as_o occasional_o repair_v unto_o they_o if_o it_o be_v hereupon_o infer_v that_o fox_n his_o doctrine_n be_v approve_v by_o that_o convocation_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o by_o anticipation_n it_o may_v as_o logical_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o convocation_n approve_v all_o his_o marginal_a note_n all_o the_o factious_a and_o seditious_a passage_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o scorn_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a habit_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v which_o last_n for_o the_o other_o be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o recite_v let_v we_o behold_v how_o he_o describe_v the_o difference_n which_o happen_v between_o hooper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n on_o the_o one_o side_n cranmer_z and_o ridley_n on_o the_o other_o about_o the_o ordinary_a habit_n and_o attire_n then_o use_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o viz._n 1367._o act_n and_o mon._n so_o 1366_o 1367._o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o godly_a reformation_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o other_o ceremony_n that_o be_v more_o ambitious_a than_o profitable_a or_o tend_v to_o edification_n they_o use_v to_o wear_v such_o garment_n and_o apparel_n as_o the_o romish_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v first_o a_o chimere_n and_o under_o that_o a_o white_a rocket_n than_o a_o mathematical_a cap_n with_o four_o angle_n divide_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o four_o part_n these_o trifle_n be_v more_o for_o superstition_n than_o otherwise_o as_o he_o can_v never_o abide_v so_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v he_o be_v persuade_v to_o wear_v they_o but_o in_o conclusion_n this_o theological_a contestation_n come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n mr._n hooper_n be_v fain_o to_o agree_v to_o this_o condition_n that_o sometime_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o sermon_n show_v himself_o apparel_v as_o the_o bishop_n be_v wherefore_o appoint_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n as_o a_o new_a player_n in_o a_o strange_a apparel_n he_o come_v forth_o on_o the_o stage_n his_o upper_a garment_n be_v a_o long_a scarlet_a chimere_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o under_o that_o a_o white_a linen_n rocket_n that_o cover_v all_o his_o shoulder_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o have_v a_o geometrical_a that_o be_v a_o square_a cap_n albeit_o that_o his_o head_n be_v round_o what_o case_n of_o shame_n the_o strangeness_n hereof_o be_v that_o day_n to_o the_o good_a preacher_n every_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v but_o this_o private_a contumely_n and_o reproach_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o only_o seek_v he_o bear_v and_o suffer_v patient_o here_o have_v we_o the_o episcopal_a habit_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n to_o that_o godly_a man_n slight_v contemptuous_o by_o the_o name_n of_o trifle_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o marginal_a note_n for_o a_o popish_a attire_n the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v censure_v as_o more_o ambitious_a than_o profitable_a and_o tend_v more_o to_o superstition_n than_o to_o edification_n which_o as_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n can_v believe_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o that_o convocation_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o allow_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o present_a point_n for_o a_o counterbalance_n whereunto_o there_o be_v another_o canon_n pass_v in_o this_o convocation_n by_o which_o all_o preacher_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v special_a care_n â—ne_a quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la doceant_fw-la pro_fw-la concione_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la religiose_fw-la teneri_fw-la &_o credi_fw-la velint_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la sit_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la veteris_fw-la aut_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quodque_fw-la ex'illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cathotici_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o veteres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la collegerint_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v no_o other_o doctrine_n in_o their_o publicki_n sermon_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o rule_n if_o they_o hold_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v no_o countenance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o calvines_n doctrine_n or_o fox_n his_o judgement_n in_o these_o point_n maintain_v by_o one_o of_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n but_o st._n augustine_n only_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o learned_a prelate_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o one_o bishop_n not_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o one_o father_n and_o not_o all_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o his_o opinion_n not_o to_o be_v maintain_v against_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o great_a innovation_n make_v by_o perkins_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n the_o stir_v arise_v thence_o in_o cambridge_n and_o mr._n barret_n carriage_n in_o they_o 1._o of_o mr._n perkins_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o his_o recital_n of_o the_o four_o opinion_n which_o be_v then_o maintain_v about_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o supralapsarian_a or_o supra-creatarian_a way_n 3._o the_o several_a censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n by_o none_o more_o sharp_o than_o by_o dr._n rob._n abbot_n after_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n 4._o of_o dr._n baroe_n the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n and_o his_o doctrine_n
compose_v those_o difference_n not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o accommodation_n but_o a_o absolute_a conquest_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o dispatch_v to_o he_o certain_a of_o their_o number_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n such_o as_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o quarrel_n dr._n whitacre_n himself_o for_o one_o and_o therefore_o like_a to_o stickle_v hard_o for_o the_o obtain_v their_o end_n the_o article_n to_o which_o they_o have_v reduce_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o business_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o ready_o draw_v and_o nothing_o want_v to_o they_o but_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n wherewith_o as_o with_o medusa_n head_n to_o confound_v their_o enemy_n and_o turn_v their_o adversary_n into_o stone_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v send_v back_o with_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n whitgift_n call_v unto_o he_o dr._n fletcher_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n then_o new_o elect_v unto_o london_n and_o dr._n richard_n vaughan_n lord_n elect_a of_o bangor_n together_o with_o dr._n tyndal_n dean_n of_o ely_n dr._n whitacre_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n which_o come_v from_o cambridg_n propose_v the_o say_v article_n to_o their_o consideration_n at_o his_o house_n in_o lambeth_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o novemb_n anno_fw-la 1595._o by_o who_o those_o article_n be_v agree_v on_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n 1._o deus_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quosdam_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la 2._o causa_fw-la movens_fw-la aut_fw-la efficiens_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la praevisio_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la aut_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la aut_fw-la ullius_fw-la rei_fw-la quae_fw-la insit_fw-la in_o personis_fw-la praedestinatis_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la dei_fw-la 3._o praedestinatorum_fw-la praefinitus_fw-la &_o certus_fw-la est_fw-la numerus_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la augeri_fw-la nec_fw-la minui_fw-la potest_fw-la 4._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la praedestinati_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessario_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la damnabuntur_fw-la 5._o vera_fw-la viva_fw-la &_o justificans_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la justificantis_fw-la non_fw-la extinguitur_fw-la non_fw-la excidit_fw-la non_fw-la evanescit_fw-la in_o electis_fw-la aut_fw-la finaliter_fw-la aut_fw-la totaliter_fw-la 6._o homo_fw-la veer_fw-la fidelis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la fide_fw-la justificante_fw-la praeditus_fw-la certus_fw-la est_fw-la plerophoria_fw-la fidei_fw-la de_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la &_o salute_v sempiterna_fw-la sva_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la 7._o gratia_n salutaris_fw-la non_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la non_fw-la incommunicatur_fw-la non_fw-la conceditur_fw-la universis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qua_fw-la seruari_fw-la possint_fw-la si_fw-la velint_fw-la 8._o nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la venire_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la nisi_fw-la datum_fw-la ei_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o nisi_fw-la pater_fw-la eum_fw-la traxerit_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la trahuntur_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la ut_fw-la veniant_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la 9_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr positum_fw-la in_o arbitrio_fw-la aut_fw-la potestate_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la hominis_fw-la seruari_fw-la 1._o god_n from_o eternity_n have_v predestinate_a certain_a man_n unto_o life_n certain_a man_n he_o have_v reprobate_a 2._o the_o move_a or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n be_v not_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o perseverance_n or_o of_o good_a work_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n predestinate_v but_o only_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v predetermine_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a which_o can_v neither_o be_v augment_v or_o diminish_v 4._o those_o who_o be_v not_o predestinate_v to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v necessary_o damn_v for_o their_o sin_n 5._o a_o true_a live_n and_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n justify_v be_v not_o extinguish_v fall_v not_o away_o it_o vanish_v not_o away_o in_o the_o elect_n either_o total_o or_o final_o 6._o a_o man_n true_o faithful_a that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v certain_a with_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ_n 7._o save_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v be_v not_o grant_v be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_n 8._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o unless_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o and_o all_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o son_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o every_o one_o to_o be_v save_v now_o in_o these_o article_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o second_o the_o effect_n produce_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n propose_v and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v legal_a and_o sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v plain_o none_o at_o all_o for_o what_o authority_n can_v there_o be_v in_o so_o thin_a a_o meeting_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o two_o other_z bishop_n of_o which_o but_o one_o have_v actual_o receive_v consecration_n one_o dean_n and_o half_a a_o dozen_o doctor_n and_o other_o minister_n neither_o empower_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o authorize_v to_o it_o by_o the_o queen_n and_o therefore_o their_o determination_n of_o no_o more_o authority_n as_o to_o bind_v of_o the_o church_n or_o prescribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a person_n than_o as_o if_o one_o earl_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o two_o or_o three_o other_o meet_v with_o half_a a_o dozen_o gentleman_n in_o westminster_n hall_n can_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o make_v order_n which_o must_v be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o subject_a as_o act_n of_o parliament_n a_o declaration_n they_o may_v make_v of_o their_o own_o opinion_n or_o of_o that_o which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o present_a case_n but_o neither_o article_n nor_o canon_n to_o direct_v the_o church_n for_o be_v but_o opinion_n still_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o public_a doctrine_n and_o so_o much_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o it_o before_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n who_o neither_o like_v the_o tenant_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o they_o be_v most_o passionate_o offend_v that_o any_o such_o innovation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o publicck_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n and_o once_o resolve_v to_o have_v they_o all_o attaint_v of_o a_o praemunire_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o friend_n and_o the_o reverend_a esteem_n she_o have_v of_o the_o excellent_a prelate_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n who_o she_o common_o call_v her_o black_a husband_n she_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o defence_n and_o he_o according_o declare_v in_o all_o humble_a manner_n that_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v not_o make_v any_o article_n canon_n or_o decree_n with_o a_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v hereafter_o for_o a_o stand_a rule_n to_o direct_v the_o church_n but_o only_o have_v resolve_v on_o some_o proposition_n to_o be_v send_v to_o cambridge_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o some_o unhappy_a difference_n in_o the_o university_n with_o which_o answer_n her_o majesty_n be_v somewhat_o pacify_v command_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o recall_v and_o suppress_v those_o article_n which_o be_v perform_v with_o such_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o a_o copy_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o though_o we_o may_v take_v up_o this_o relation_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o history_n of_o the_o lambeth_n article_n print_v in_o latin_a 1651._o or_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o bishop_n montague_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o appeal_n 146_o appeal_n p._n 71._o resp_n nec_fw-la p._n 146_o anno_fw-la 1525._o yet_o since_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n we_o will_v take_v our_o warrant_n for_o this_o narrative_a from_o some_o other_o hand_n and_o first_o we_o have_v it_o in_o a_o book_n call_v necessario_fw-la responsio_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n anno_fw-la 1618._o who_o possible_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o baroe_n or_o some_o other_o who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o cambridge_n 117._o cabul_n p._n 117._o and_o may_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o former_a passage_n and_o second_o we_o find_v the_o same_o
long_o profess_a and_o receive_v doctrine_n but_o continue_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n and_o seek_v at_o your_o lordship_n hand_n some_o effectual_a remedy_n hereof_o lest_o by_o petmit_v passage_n to_o these_o error_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n shall_v by_o little_a and_o little_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o consequent_o the_o withdraw_n of_o many_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o from_o true_a obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o lordship_n to_o have_v a_o honourable_a consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o for_o the_o better_a maintain_v of_o peace_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n so_o long_o receive_v in_o this_o university_n and_o church_n to_o vouchsafe_v your_o lordship_n good_a aid_n and_o advice_n both_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o we_o whole_o consent_v and_o agree_v in_o judgement_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o university_n true_o affect_v and_o to_o the_o suppression_n in_o time_n not_o only_o of_o these_o error_n but_o even_o of_o gross_a popery_n like_a by_o such_o mean_n in_o time_n easy_o to_o creep_v in_o among_o we_o as_o we_o find_v by_o late_a experience_n it_o have_v dangerous_o begin_v thus_o crave_v pardon_n for_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n and_o commend_v the_o same_o in_o praise_n to_o almighty_a god_n we_o humble_o take_v our_o leave_n from_o cambridge_n march_n 8_o 1595._o your_o lordship_n humble_a and_o bind_a to_o be_v command_v roger_n goad_n procan_n r._n some_o tho._n leg_n john_n jegon_n thomas_n nevil_n thomas_n preston_n hump._n tyndal_n james_n montague_n edmond_n barwel_o laurence_n cutterton_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o affair_n at_o cambridge_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o year_n 1595._o the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v then_o to_o break_v through_o the_o cloud_n of_o calvinism_n wherewith_o it_o be_v before_o obscure_v and_o to_o shine_v forth_o again_o in_o its_o former_a lustre_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o which_o work_n as_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o baroe_n in_o the_o university_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 20_o year_n and_o upward_o the_o discreet_a activity_n of_o dr._n harsnet_n fellow_n and_o master_n of_o pembroke_n college_n for_o the_o term_n of_o 40_o yeaa_v and_o more_o give_v a_o good_a encouragement_n so_o the_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o mr._n barret_n and_o the_o slender_a opposition_n make_v by_o overald_n contribute_v to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_v thereof_o for_o scarce_o have_v overald_n warm_v his_o chair_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o encounter_v some_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o baroes_n adversary_n though_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o blow_n so_o far_o as_o baroe_n do_v for_o some_o there_o be_v of_o the_o old_a predestination_n leven_n who_o public_o have_v teach_v as_o he_o relate_v it_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v once_o true_o justify_v though_o after_o they_o fall_v into_o never_o so_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o remain_v still_o just_a or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n before_o they_o actual_o repent_v of_o those_o sin_n yea_o though_o they_o never_o repent_v of_o they_o through_o forgetfulness_n or_o sudden_a death_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v without_o repentance_n against_o which_o overald_n maintain_v that_o whosoever_o although_o before_o justify_v do_v commit_v any_o grievous_a sin_n as_o adultery_n murder_n treason_n or_o the_o like_a do_v become_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la 42._o conf._n at_o ham._n c._n p._n 42._o subject_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o guilty_a of_o damnation_n or_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n quoad_fw-la presentem_fw-la statum_fw-la until_o they_o repent_v and_o so_o far_o he_o have_v follow_v baroe_n but_o he_o go_v no_o further_o hold_v as_o he_o continue_v his_o own_o story_n that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v call_v and_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n do_v neither_o fall_n total_o from_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o how_o a_o justify_v man_n may_v bring_v himself_o into_o a_o present_a state_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n without_o a_o total_a fall_n from_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v beyond_o my_o reason_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o time_n renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o thereby_o justify_v from_o those_o sin_n with_o the_o guilt_n and_o wrath_n annex_v unto_o they_o into_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o those_o time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n also_o among_o which_o i_o find_v dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n 202._o anti-armini_a pag._n 202._o and_o afterward_o lord_n bishop_n of_o oxon_n to_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o and_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n of_o who_o more_o anon_o to_o be_v account_v for_o another_o but_o be_v but_o the_o composition_n of_o private_a man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o two_o homily_n touch_v fall_v from_o god_n in_o case_n the_o point_n have_v not_o be_v positive_o determine_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o article_n but_o so_o it_o happen_v notwithstanding_o that_o overald_n not_o concur_v with_o the_o calvinist_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o justify_v person_n as_o afterward_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n there_o grow_v some_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n between_o they_o which_o afterward_o widen_v themselves_o into_o great_a difference_n insomuch_o that_o diffent_v from_o they_o also_o touch_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o god_n grace_n unto_o a_o few_o particular_n and_o that_o too_o in_o god_n primitive_a purpose_n and_o intent_n concern_v the_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o mankind_n those_o of_o the_o anticalvinian_a party_n go_v on_o secure_o with_o little_a or_o no_o opposition_n and_o less_o disturbance_n at_o oxford_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a no_o public_a opposition_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o school_n or_o pulpit_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v first_o that_o the_o student_n of_o that_o university_n do_v more_o incline_v unto_o the_o canvas_n of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v dispute_v against_o the_o calvinist_n in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o witness_v whereof_o we_o may_v call_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sander_n stapleton_n allyns_n parson_n campian_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o sid_n as_o those_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n bilson_n dr._n humphreys_n mr._n nowell_n dr._n spark_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d hist_o l._n 9_o dr._n reynolds_n and_o many_o other_o which_o stand_v firm_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o second_o though_o dr._n humphreys_n the_o queen_n professor_n for_o divinity_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n reckon_v for_o a_o non_fw-fr conformist_n yet_o have_v he_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o moderate_a man_n a_o moderate_a nonconformist_a as_o my_o author_n call_v he_o and_o therefore_o may_v permit_v that_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n unto_o other_o man_n which_o be_v indulge_v unto_o himself_o neither_o do_v dr._n holland_n who_o succeed_v he_o give_v any_o such_o countenance_n to_o the_o propagate_a of_o calvin_n doctrine_n as_o to_o make_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o lecture_n and_o disputation_n insomuch_o that_o mr._n prin_fw-mi with_o all_o his_o diligence_n can_v find_v but_o seven_o man_n who_o public_o maintain_v any_o point_n of_o calvinism_n in_o the_o school_n of_o oxon_n from_o the_o year_n 1596._o to_o the_o year_n 1616._o and_o yet_o to_o make_v that_o number_n also_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v in_o dr._n george_n abbot_n and_o dr._n benfield_n on_o no_o other_o account_n but_o for_o maintain_v deum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la authorem_fw-la peccati_fw-la that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o any_o papist_n lutheran_n or_o arminian_n may_v have_v maintain_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o error_n of_o these_o time_n the_o reputation_n which_o calvin_n have_v attain_v to_o in_o both_o university_n and_o the_o extreme_a diligence_n of_o his_o follower_n for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o their_o own_o design_n there_o be_v a_o general_a tendency_n unto_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o many_o man_n of_o good_a affection_n to_o that_o church_n in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n may_v unaware_o be_v season_v with_o his_o principle_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n pref._n instit_fw-la father_n in_o the_o pref._n his_o book_n of_o institutes_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o young_a divine_n of_o
those_o time_n do_v build_v their_o study_n and_o have_v build_v their_o study_n on_o a_o wrong_a foundation_n do_v public_o maintain_v some_o point_n or_o other_o of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o give_v least_o offence_n and_o out_o of_o which_o no_o dangerous_a consequence_n can_v be_v draw_v as_o they_o think_v and_o hope_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o disgrace_n of_o religion_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n or_o subversion_n of_o godliness_n among_o which_o if_o judicious_a mr._n hooker_n be_v name_v for_o one_o as_o for_o one_o i_o find_v he_o to_o be_v name_v yet_o be_v he_o name_v only_o for_o maintain_v one_o of_o the_o five_o point_n that_o namely_o of_o the_o not_o total_a or_o final_a fall_v away_o of_o god_n elect_n as_o dr._n overald_n also_o do_v in_o the_o school_n of_o cambridge_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v challenge_v for_o maintain_v any_o other_o point_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n election_n unto_o life_n without_o reference_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o unresistible_a working_n of_o grace_n the_o want_n of_o freedom_n in_o the_o will_v to_o concur_v therewith_o and_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o man_n action_n unto_o good_a or_o evil_n without_o leave_v any_o power_n in_o man_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o second_o mr._n hooker_n discourse_n of_o justification_n as_o it_o now_o come_v into_o our_o hand_n may_v either_o be_v alter_v in_o some_o point_n after_o his_o decease_n by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o publish_n of_o it_o or_o may_v be_v write_v by_o he_o as_o a_o essay_n of_o his_o young_a year_n before_o he_o have_v consult_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o peruse_v every_o clause_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n as_o he_o after_o do_v or_o have_v so_o careful_o examine_v every_o text_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o he_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o it_o as_o may_v encourage_v he_o to_o have_v it_o print_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a of_o any_o man_n who_o public_o oppose_v the_o calvinian_a tenant_n in_o this_o university_n till_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o find_v no_o good_a assurance_n though_o some_o there_o be_v who_o spare_v not_o to_o declare_v their_o dislike_n thereof_o and_o secret_o train_v up_o their_o scholar_n in_o other_o principle_n a_o argument_n whereof_o may_v be_v that_o when_o dr._n baroe_n die_v in_o london_n which_o be_v about_o three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o place_n in_o cambridge_n his_o funeral_n be_v attend_v by_o most_o of_o the_o divine_n then_o live_v in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n dr._n bancroft_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n give_v order_n in_o it_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o both_o university_n which_o open_o favour_v baroes_n doctrine_n and_o do_v as_o open_o dislike_v those_o of_o the_o calvinian_o though_o we_o find_v but_o few_o present_v to_o we_o by_o their_o name_n among_o which_o few_o i_o first_o reckon_v dr._n john_n buckridge_n precedent_n of_o st._n john_n college_n and_o tutor_n to_o archbishop_n laud_n who_o carry_v his_o anticalvinian_a doctrine_n with_o he_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n and_o public_o maintain_v they_o at_o a_o conference_n in_o york_n house_n ann._n 1626._o and_o second_o dr._n john_n houson_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o vicechancellor_n of_o the_o university_n ann._n 1602._o so_o know_v a_o enemy_n to_o calvin_n his_o opinion_n that_o he_o incur_v a_o suspension_n by_o dr._n robert_n abbot_n then_o vice_n chancellor_n and_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o oxon_n subscribe_v the_o letter_n among_o other_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n in_o favour_n of_o montague_n and_o his_o book_n call_v appello_n cesarem_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o though_o we_o find_v but_o these_o two_o name_v for_o anti-calvinist_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v many_o house_n perhaps_o some_o hundred_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o though_o they_o discover_v not_o themselves_o or_o break_v out_o in_o any_o open_a opposition_n 1â—_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o 1_o king_n 19_o 1â—_n as_o they_o do_v at_o cambridge_n god_n have_v 7000._o servant_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n though_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o none_o but_o the_o prophet_n eliah_n the_o residue_n keep_v themselves_o so_o close_o for_o fear_v of_o danger_n that_o the_o prophet_n himself_o complain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v leave_v to_o serve_v he_o a_o parallel_n case_n to_o which_o may_v be_v that_o the_o christian_n during_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o the_o arian_n heretic_n st._n jerome_n give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o no_o more_o than_o three_o who_o have_v stand_v up_o stout_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n there_o establish_v viz._n 1._o st._n athanasius_n patriark_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n st._n hillary_n bishop_n of_o poictious_a in_o france_n and_o st._n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vevelli_n in_o italy_n of_o which_o thus_o the_o father_n siquidem_fw-la arianis_fw-la victis_fw-la triumphatorem_fw-la athanasium_fw-la suum_fw-la egyptus_n excepit_fw-la hillarium_fw-la è_fw-la prelio_fw-la revertentem_fw-la galliarum_n ecclesia_fw-la complexa_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la reditum_fw-la eusebii_n svi_fw-la lugubres_fw-la vestes_fw-la italia_n mutavit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o arian_n egypt_n receive_v she_o athanasius_n now_o return_v in_o triumph_n the_o church_n of_o france_n embrace_v her_o hillary_n come_v home_o with_o victory_n from_o the_o battle_n and_o on_o the_o return_n of_o eusebius_n italy_n change_v her_o mourn_a garment_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a even_o to_o vulgar_a eye_n that_o not_o these_o bishop_n only_o do_v defend_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v preserve_v by_o many_o other_o as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o several_a country_n who_o otherwise_o never_o have_v receive_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o triumph_n if_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n though_o no_o more_o of_o they_o occur_v by_o name_n in_o the_o record_n of_o that_o age_n but_o then_o again_o if_o none_o but_o the_o three_o bishop_n have_v stand_v unto_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v at_o that_o time_n between_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o the_o arian_n heretic_n yet_o have_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o fall_v universal_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o deviate_a from_o the_o truth_n in_o those_o particular_n 19_o deut._n 17.6_o mat._n 18_o 19_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v establish_v as_o say_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n if_o there_o be_v only_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n to_o attest_v unto_o it_o two_o or_o three_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v possession_n of_o a_o truth_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o thereby_o save_v the_o whole_a from_o error_n even_o as_o a_o king_n invade_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n do_v keep_v possession_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o some_o principal_a fortress_n the_o stand_v out_o whereof_o may_v in_o time_n regain_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o return_v for_o answer_v to_o another_o objection_n touch_v the_o paucity_n of_o those_o author_n who_o we_o have_v produce_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o anti_fw-la calvinian_a or_o old_a english_a doctrine_n since_o the_o resetle_n of_o the_o church_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n and_o make_v but_o a_o very_a thin_a appearance_n apparent_a rari_fw-la naute_n in_o gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n yet_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o good_a assurance_n that_o the_o church_n still_o keep_v possession_n of_o her_o primitive_a truth_n not_o utter_o lose_v though_o much_o endanger_v by_o such_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o have_v of_o late_o be_v thrust_v upon_o she_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n dare_v open_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o only_o liberius_n pope_n of_o rome_n 15._o theod._n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o who_o thereupon_o be_v thus_o upbraid_v by_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n quota_fw-la pars_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o great_a a_o part_n say_v he_o be_v thou_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o thou_o alone_o shall_v show_v thyself_o in_o defence_n of_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o which_o liberius_n make_v this_o answer_n non_fw-la diminuitur_fw-la solitudine_fw-la mea_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o olim_fw-la
tres_fw-la solum_fw-la inventi_fw-la fuere_fw-la qui_fw-la edicto_fw-la resisterint_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v the_o weak_a by_o my_o sole_a appear_v in_o defence_n thereof_o no_o more_o than_o when_o there_o be_v but_o three_o he_o mean_v the_o three_o hebrew_n child_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n which_o dare_v make_v open_a opposition_n to_o the_o king_n edict_n liberius_n think_v himself_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v possession_n of_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o more_o champion_n in_o all_o place_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o return_v any_o other_o answer_n or_o to_o produce_v the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o of_o his_o time_n who_o turn_v athanasius_n as_o much_o as_o he_o which_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr._n ban_n feat_o and_o sweat_v the_o jesuit_n in_o which_o the_o jesuit_n much_o insist_v on_o that_o threadbare_a question_n viz._n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n which_o when_o the_o doctor_n go_v to_o show_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n some_o of_o the_o papist_n stand_v by_o cry_v out_o for_o name_n those_o which_o stand_v further_o of_o ingeminate_v nothing_o but_o name_n name_n whereupon_o the_o dr._n merry_o ask_v they_o if_o nothing_o will_v content_v they_o but_o a_o buttery_n book_n and_o such_o a_o answer_n i_o must_v make_v in_o the_o present_a case_n to_o such_o as_o take_v up_o testimony_n by_o tale_n not_o weight_n and_o think_v no_o truth_n be_v fair_o prove_v except_o it_o come_v attend_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n but_o what_o we_o want_v in_o number_n now_o he_o shall_v find_v hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n to_o which_o now_o we_o hasten_v chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n and_o the_o several_a encouragement_n give_v to_o the_o anti-calvinians_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n there_o assemble_v 2._o the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n reject_v by_o king_n james_n 3._o those_o of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o former_a condition_n 4._o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n decry_v by_o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o dislike_v by_o king_n james_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 5._o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o his_o chaplain_n both_o abuse_v the_o insert_v the_o lambeth_n article_n into_o the_o confession_n of_o ireland_n no_o argument_n of_o king_n james_n his_o approbation_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v insert_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o say_a confession_n 6._o a_o pious_a fraud_n of_o the_o calvinian_o in_o clap_v their_o predestinarian_a doctrine_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n an._n 1607._o discover_v censure_v and_o reject_v with_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o 7._o the_o great_a encouragement_n give_v by_o king_n james_n to_o the_o anti-calvinians_a and_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o party_n both_o in_o power_n and_o number_n by_o the_o stir_v in_o holland_n 8._o the_o offence_n take_v by_o king_n james_n at_o conradus_n vorstius_n animate_v the_o oxon._n calvinist_n to_o suspend_v dr._n houson_n and_o to_o preach_v public_o against_o dr._n laud._n 9_o the_o like_a proceed_n at_o cambridge_n against_o mr._n simpson_n first_o prosecute_v by_o king_n james_n and_o on_o what_o account_n that_o the_o king_n be_v more_o incense_v against_o the_o party_n of_o arminius_n than_o against_o their_o persuasion_n 10._o instruction_n publish_v by_o king_n james_n in_o order_n to_o the_o diminish_n of_o calvin_n authority_n the_o defence_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o other_o point_n and_o why_o the_o last_o prove_v so_o unuseful_a in_o the_o case_n of_o gabriel_n bridges_n 11._o the_o publish_n of_o mountagues_n answer_n to_o the_o gagger_n the_o information_n make_v against_o it_o the_o author_n and_o his_o doctrine_n take_v by_o king_n james_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o his_o appeal_n license_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n 12._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o the_o submission_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n who_o breed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v give_v some_o hope_n of_o see_v better_a day_n to_o the_o english_a puritan_n than_o those_o which_o they_o enjoy_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n upon_o which_o hope_n they_o present_v he_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n with_o a_o supplication_n no_o less_o tedious_a than_o it_o be_v impertinent_a give_v out_o to_o be_v subscribe_v with_o a_o thousand_o hand_n though_o it_o want_v many_o of_o that_o number_n and_o aim_v at_o a_o alteration_n in_o many_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o they_o soon_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v for_o first_o the_o king_n command_v by_o public_a proclamation_n that_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v diligent_o officiate_v and_o frequent_v as_o in_o former_a time_n under_o pain_n of_o suffer_v the_o severe_a penalty_n by_o the_o law_n provide_v in_o that_o case_n and_o that_o be_v do_v instead_o of_o give_v such_o a_o favourable_a answer_n to_o their_o supplication_n as_o they_o have_v flatter_v themselves_o withal_o he_o commend_v the_o answer_v of_o it_o to_o the_o vicechancellor_n head_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n from_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v look_v for_o towards_o their_o contentment_n but_o be_v three_o a_o just_a prince_n and_o willing_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o just_a desire_n of_o such_o as_o do_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o also_o to_o inform_v himself_o in_o all_o such_o particular_n as_o be_v in_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o petitioner_n and_o the_o prelate_n he_o appoint_v a_o solemn_a conference_n to_o be_v hold_v before_o he_o at_o hampton_n court_n on_o thursday_n the_o 12_o of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1603._o being_n within_o less_o than_o ten_o month_n after_o his_o entrance_n on_o the_o kingdom_n to_o which_o conference_n be_v call_v by_o several_a letter_n on_o the_o church_n part_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o right_a renown_a father_n in_o god_n dr._n john_n whitgift_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n richard_n bancroft_n bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n toby_n matthews_n bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n thomas_n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n dr._n gervase_n babbinton_n bishop_n of_o worchester_n dr._n anthony_n rudd_n bishop_n of_o david_n dr._n anthony_n walson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n dr._n henry_n robbinson_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n and_o dr._n thomas_n dove_n bishop_n of_o peterborough_n as_o also_o dr._n james_n montague_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n dr._n thomas_n ravis_fw-la dean_n of_o christ_n church_n dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n dr._n lancelot_n andrews_n dean_n of_o westminster_n dr._n john_n overald_n dean_n of_o saint_n paul_n dr._n william_n barlaw_n dean_n of_o chester_n dr._n giles_n tompson_n dean_n of_o windsor_n together_o with_o dr._n joh_n king_n archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n and_o dr._n richard_n field_n after_o dean_n of_o gloucester_n all_o of_o they_o habit_v and_o attire_v according_a to_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o station_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o appear_v for_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o petitioner_n dr._n reynolds_n dr._n spark_n mr._n knewstubs_n and_o mr._n chatterton_n the_o two_o first_o be_v of_o oxon_n and_o the_o other_o of_o cambridge_n 27._o con._n at_o h._n c._n p._n 27._o apparel_v in_o their_o turkey_n gown_n to_o show_v as_o bishop_n bancroft_n tart_o note_v they_o desire_v rather_o to_o conform_v themselves_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n with_o the_o turk_n than_o they_o do_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v spend_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o 16_o of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v give_v to_o the_o plaintiff_n to_o present_v their_o grievance_n and_o to_o remonstrate_v their_o desire_n among_o which_o it_o be_v name_v by_o dr._n reynolds_n 24._o con._n at_o h._n c._n p._n 24._o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o nine_o assertion_n orthodoxal_a as_o he_o term_v they_o conclude_v upon_o at_o lambeth_n may_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o when_o king_n james_n seem_v not_o to_o understand_v as_o have_v never_o hear_v before_o of_o those_o nine_o assertion_n etc._n pag._n 40._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v inform_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o controversy_n arise_v in_o cambridge_n about_o certain_a point_n of_o divinity_n my_o lord_n grace_v
realm_n 219._o apud_fw-la eund_n p._n 219._o thus_o do_v we_o read_v that_o egbert_n who_o first_o unite_v the_o seven_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saxon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o england_n do_v cause_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o london_n his_o bishop_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n pro_fw-la consilio_fw-la capiendo_fw-la adversus_fw-la danicos_fw-la piratas_fw-la ingulf_n charta_fw-la whitlafii_fw-la merciorum_fw-la regis_fw-la ap_fw-mi ingulf_n to_o advise_v upon_o some_o course_n against_o the_o danish_a pirate_n who_o infest_a the_o sea_n coast_n of_o england_n another_o parliament_n or_o council_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v call_v at_o kingsbury_n anno_fw-la 855._o in_o the_o time_n of_o ethelwolph_n the_o son_n of_o egbert_n pro_fw-la negotiis_fw-la regni_fw-la to_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n hiss_v chart._n bertulfi_n merc._n regis_fw-la ap_fw-mi ingulf_n ingulfi_n croyland_n hiss_v the_o act_n whereof_o be_v ratify_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o same_o king_n ethelwolph_n in_o a_o parliament_n or_o assembly_n of_o his_o state_n at_o winchester_n anno_fw-la 855._o cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n confirm_v unto_o the_o clergy_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o man_n good_n and_o order_v that_o the_o tithe_n so_o confirm_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la secularibus_fw-la servitutibus_fw-la from_o all_o secular_a service_n and_o imposition_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edred_n we_o find_v this_o anno_fw-la 948._o in_o festo_fw-la igitur_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la cum_fw-la universi_fw-la magnates_fw-la regni_fw-la per_fw-la regium_fw-la edictum_fw-la summoniti_fw-la tam_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la ac_fw-la abbates_n quam_fw-la caeteri_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la proceres_fw-la &_o optimates_fw-la londoniis_fw-la convenissent_fw-la ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la de_fw-la negotiis_fw-la publicis_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la lond._n id_fw-la ibid._n p._n 49._o edit_n lond._n viz._n that_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n noble_n peer_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n to_o appear_v at_o london_n to_o handle_v and_o conclude_v about_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mention_v of_o this_o assembly_n be_v make_v again_o at_o the_o foundation_n and_o endowment_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o crowland_n 500_o id._n p._n 500_o and_o afterward_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o edgar_n anno_fw-la 966._o praesentibus_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la espiscopi_n abbatibus_fw-la &_o optimatibus_fw-la regni_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n 502._o id._n pag._n 501._o 502._o abbot_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n like_a convention_n of_o estate_n we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v call_v by_o canutus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edmund_n ironside_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o crown_n on_o his_o own_o head_n of_o which_o thus_o the_o author_n 250._o rog._n hoveden_n annal._n pars_fw-la prio_fw-la p._n 250._o cujus_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la rex_fw-la canutus_n omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o deuce_n necnon_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la cunctosque_fw-la optimates_fw-la gentis_fw-la angliae_fw-la londoniae_n congregari_fw-la jussit_fw-la where_o still_o we_o find_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o duke_n prince_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o to_o be_v rank_v and_o marshal_v first_o which_o clear_o show_v that_o they_o be_v always_o reckon_v for_o the_o first_o estate_n before_o the_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o secular_a peer_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o also_o in_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_a race_n by_o which_o he_o grant_v certain_a land_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1066._o cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o decreto_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la comitum_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la optimatum_fw-la 630._o ap._n h._n spelman_n in_o council_n p._n 630._o with_o the_o council_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n earls_z and_o other_o of_o his_o noble_n and_o all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v their_o land_n by_o no_o other_o tenure_n than_o in_o pura_fw-la &_o perpetua_fw-la eleemosyna_fw-la or_o frank_n almoigne_z brit._n cambden_n in_o brit._n as_o our_o lawyer_n call_v it_o and_o therefore_o sit_v in_o parliament_n in_o no_o other_o capacity_n than_o as_o spiritual_a person_n mere_o who_o by_o their_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o such_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n as_o the_o world_n then_o know_v be_v think_v best_o able_a to_o direct_v and_o advise_v their_o prince_n in_o point_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o capacity_n and_o no_o other_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n ely_z winchester_n coventry_n bath_n worcester_n norwich_n and_o durham_n the_o dean_n of_o exeter_n york_z wells_n salisbury_n and_o lincoln_n the_o official_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n the_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o any_o bishopric_n when_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a 5._o selden_n title_n of_o hon_n part_n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o the_o vicar_n general_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v absent_a beyond_o the_o sea_n have_v sometime_o place_n and_o suffrage_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v but_o when_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n have_v possess_v the_o state_n than_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o long_o suffer_v to_o hold_v their_o land_n in_o frankalmoigne_n as_o before_o they_o do_v or_o to_o be_v free_a from_o secular_a service_n and_o command_n as_o before_o they_o be_v although_o they_o keep_v their_o land_n yet_o they_o change_v their_o tenure_n and_o by_o the_o conqueror_n 1.70_o mat._n paris_n in_o will._n 1._o auno_n 1.70_o be_v ordain_v to_o hold_v their_o land_n sub_fw-la militari_fw-la servitute_fw-la either_o in_o capite_fw-la or_o by_o baronage_n or_o some_o such_o military_a hold_n and_o thereby_o be_v compellable_a to_o aid_v the_o king_n in_o all_o time_n of_o war_n with_o man_n arm_n and_o horse_n as_o the_o lay_v subject_n of_o the_o same_o tenor_n be_v require_v to_o do_v which_o though_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o great_a disfranchisement_n at_o the_o first_o and_o a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o the_o prelacy_n yet_o it_o conduce_v at_o last_o to_o their_o great_a honour_n in_o give_v they_o a_o further_a title_n to_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n than_o that_o which_o former_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o before_o they_o claim_v a_o place_n therein_o ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n or_o spiritual_a dignity_n but_o after_o this_o by_o reason_n also_o of_o those_o ancient_a barony_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o their_o dignity_n 1._o stamfords_n plea_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o en_fw-fr respect_n de_fw-fr lour_v possession_n l'antient_a barony_n annex_v a_o lour_v dignity_n as_o our_o lawyer_n have_v it_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n not_o as_o bishop_n only_o but_o as_o peer_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n also_o and_o so_o themselves_o affirm_v to_o the_o temporal_a lord_n in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o northamptâ—n_n under_o henry_n 2._o non_fw-la sedimus_fw-la hic_fw-la episcopi_fw-la say_v barones_n nos_fw-la barones_n vos_fw-la barones_n 5._o ap._n selden_n title_n of_o hon_n p._n 2._o c._n 5._o pares_fw-la hic_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o fit_v not_o here_o say_v they_o as_o bishop_n only_o but_o as_o baron_n we_o be_v baron_n and_o you_o be_v baron_n here_o we_o sit_v as_o peer_n which_o last_o be_v also_o verify_v in_o terminis_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o land_n 5._o stat._n 25_o edw._n 3._o c._n 5._o now_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o two_o manner_n of_o proof_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o the_o other_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o first_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o therein_o first_o with_o that_o which_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n athelstan_n among_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o chapter_n it_o be_v cap._n 11._o entitle_v de_fw-fr officio_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o therein_o it_o be_v thus_o declare_v 402._o spelm._n council_n p._n 402._o episcopo_fw-la jure_fw-la pertinet_fw-la omnem_fw-la rectitudinem_fw-la promovere_fw-la dei_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o seculi_fw-la etc._n
etc._n &_o convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la consilium_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la ejus_fw-la omne_fw-la legis_fw-la scitum_fw-la &_o burgi_n mensura_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la pondus_fw-la sit_fw-la secundum_fw-la dictionem_fw-la ejus_fw-la institutum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o belong_v of_o right_n unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o promote_v justifice_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o unto_o he_o it_o appertain_v that_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o award_n all_o law_n and_o weight_n and_o measure_n be_v ordain_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o next_o we_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o old_a record_n entitle_v modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v ad_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la summoneri_fw-la &_o venire_fw-la debere_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la abbates_n priores_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la majores_fw-la cleri_fw-la qui_fw-la tenent_fw-la per_fw-la comitatum_fw-la aut_fw-la baroniam_fw-la ratione_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la tenurae_fw-la parliament_n modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parliament_n that_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n prior_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v their_o land_n either_o by_o a_o earl_n fee_n or_o a_o baron_n fee_n be_v to_o be_v summon_v and_o to_o come_v to_o parliament_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o tenure_n 3._o next_o look_v we_o on_o the_o chartulary_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o recognize_v in_o full_a parliament_n at_o clarendon_n under_o henry_n the_o second_o where_o they_o be_v call_v avitas_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la which_o declare_v it_o thus_o archiepiscopi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o universae_fw-la personae_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la tenent_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la habeant_fw-la possessiones_fw-la svas_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la sicut_fw-la baroniam_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la barones_n debent_fw-la interest_n juditiis_fw-la curiae_fw-la regis_fw-la cum_fw-la baronibus_fw-la quousque_fw-la perveniatur_fw-la ad_fw-la diminutionem_fw-la membrorum_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la 2._o matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o brief_a that_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v and_o hold_v their_o land_n in_o barony_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v as_o baron_n to_o be_v present_a in_o all_o judgement_n with_o the_o other_o baron_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n until_o the_o very_a sentence_n of_o death_n or_o mutilation_n which_o be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o time_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o then_o they_o common_o do_v use_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o not_o out_o of_o any_o incapacity_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n but_o out_o of_o a_o restraint_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o in_o the_o great_a charter_n make_v by_o king_n john_n in_o the_o last_o of_o his_o reign_n we_o have_v the_o form_n of_o summon_v a_o parliament_n and_o call_v those_o together_o who_o have_v vote_n therein_o thus_o express_v at_o large_a ad_fw-la habendum_fw-la commune_v consilium_fw-la regni_fw-la de_fw-la auxilio_fw-la assidendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o de_fw-fr scutagiis_fw-la assidendis_fw-la faciemus_fw-la summoneri_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la abbates_n comites_fw-la &_o majores_fw-la barones_n regni_fw-la sigillatim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la nostras_fw-la et_fw-la praeterea_fw-la summoneri_fw-la faciemus_fw-la in_o generali_fw-la per_fw-la vice_n comites_fw-la &_o ballivos_fw-la nostros_fw-la omnes_fw-la alios_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la tenent_fw-la ad_fw-la certum_fw-la diem_fw-la joh._n id._n in_o joh._n sc_fw-la ad_fw-la terminum_fw-la 40._o dierum_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la certum_fw-la locum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n for_o grant_v subsidy_n and_o escuago_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a affair_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v summon_v by_o particular_a letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n or_o either_o of_o they_o a_o form_n or_o copy_n of_o which_o summon_v issue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a king_n john_n be_v extant_a on_o record_n and_o put_v in_o print_n of_o late_a in_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n 5._o pr._n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o we_o have_v here_o i_o note_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n a_o brief_a intimation_n touch_v the_o form_n of_o summon_v the_o commons_o to_o attend_v in_o parliament_n and_o the_o time_n of_o 40_o day_n express_o specify_v to_o intervene_v between_o the_o summons_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o commons_o be_v such_o as_o ancient_o do_v hold_v in_o capite_fw-la and_o either_o have_v a_o knight_n fee_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o knighthood_n do_v first_o promiscuous_o attend_v in_o these_o public_a meeting_n and_o after_o be_v reduce_v to_o four_o quatuor_fw-la discretos_fw-la milites_fw-la de_fw-la comitatu_fw-la tuo_fw-la ibid._n id._n ibid._n as_o the_o writ_n run_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n and_o at_o last_o to_o two_o as_o they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n 5._o we_o have_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3d._a the_o birthright_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n according_a as_o it_o stand_v translate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n first_o we_o have_v grant_v to_o god_n and_o by_o this_o our_o present_a charter_n have_v confirm_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n for_o ever_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v free_a 1._o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la ca._n 1._o and_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o her_o whole_a right_n and_o liberty_n inviolable_a but_o it_o be_v a_o know_v right_o and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o many_o of_o the_o great_a clergy_n and_o peradventure_o also_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n whereof_o more_o anon_o have_v their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v inviolable_a by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n their_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o which_o charter_n as_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a curse_n denounce_v on_o all_o the_o infringer_n of_o it_o by_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 3._o matth._n paris_n in_o henr._n 3._o and_o ratify_v in_o no_o few_o than_o 30_o succeed_a parliament_n so_o be_v it_o enact_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v read_v twice_o a_o year_n before_o the_o people_n 3._o 25_o edw._n 1._o c._n 2._o 28_o edw._n 1._o c._n 1._o 25_o edw._n 1._o c._n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v four_o time_n every_o year_n in_o a_o full_a county-court_n and_o final_o that_o all_o judgement_n give_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a 6._o we_o have_v the_o protestation_n of_o john_n stratford_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3d._n who_o be_v in_o disfavour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o deny_v entrance_n into_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n â—â—llenged_v his_o place_n and_o suffrage_n there_o as_o the_o first_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o one_o that_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o first_o voice_n in_o parliament_n in_o right_a of_o his_o see_n but_o hear_v he_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v amici_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o take_v witness_n of_o it_o rex_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la scripto_fw-la svo_fw-la vocavit_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la tanquam_fw-la major_n par_fw-fr regni_fw-la post_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o primam_fw-la vocem_fw-la habere_fw-la debens_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la jura_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la meae_fw-la cantuariensis_n vendico_fw-la stratford_n antiqu._n britan._n in_o joh._n stratford_n &_o ideo_fw-la ingressum_fw-la in_o parliamentum_fw-la peto_fw-la which_o be_v full_a and_o plain_a 7._o and_o last_o there_o be_v the_o protestation_n on_o record_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o at_o what_o time_n william_n courtney_n be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n on_o some_o guilty_a lord_n first_o make_v their_o procurator_n to_o supply_v their_o room_n and_o then_o put_v up_o their_o protestation_n to_o preserve_v their_o right_n the_o sum_n whereof_o for_o as_o much_o as_o do_v concern_v this_o business_n in_o their_o own_o word_n thus_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o consuetudine_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la cantuariensem_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la fuerit_fw-la necnon_fw-la caeteros_fw-la suffraganeos_fw-la confratres_fw-la &_o compatres_fw-la abbates_n &_o priores_fw-la aliosque_fw-la prelatos_n quoscunque_fw-la per_fw-la baroniam_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la rege_fw-la tenentes_fw-la pertinet_fw-la in_o parliamentis_fw-la regis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la ut_fw-la pares_fw-la regni_fw-la praedicti_fw-la personaliter_fw-la interest_n ibidemque_fw-la de_fw-la
prince_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n yet_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o prince_n a_o humane_a creation_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o also_o of_o god_n creation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o form_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v in_o man_n appointment_n all_o the_o genevian_o general_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o and_o it_o concern_v they_o so_o to_o do_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v their_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o have_v jus_o utriusque_fw-la gladii_fw-la as_o calvin_n signify_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o cardinal_n sadolet_n till_o he_o and_o all_o his_o clergy_n be_v expel_v the_o city_n in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n anno_fw-la 1528._o and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n establish_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n so_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o expulsion_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o new_a model_n of_o their_o discipline_n in_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o more_o bishop_n they_o find_v it_o best_o for_o justify_v their_o proceed_n at_o home_n and_o increase_v their_o partisan_n abroad_o to_o maintain_v a_o parity_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o invest_v the_o people_n and_o their_o popular_a officer_n with_o a_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o concernment_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n even_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n but_o for_o this_o last_o they_o find_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o text_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o for_o first_o admit_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o consequent_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n because_o their_o power_n be_v most_o visible_o conversant_a circa_fw-la humanas_fw-la actiones_fw-la about_o order_v of_o humane_a action_n and_o other_o civil_a affair_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o member_n of_o that_o body_n politic_a whereof_o that_o emperor_n be_v head_n second_o to_o make_v sovereign_a prince_n by_o what_o name_n and_o title_n soever_o call_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n because_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o people_n and_o of_o their_o appointment_n must_v needs_o create_v a_o irreconcilable_a difference_n between_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n by_o which_o last_o the_o supreme_a power_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o power_n say_v that_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o word_n deodate_v give_v this_o gloss_n or_o comment_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o order_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o those_o who_o attain_v to_o these_o dignity_n do_v so_o either_o by_o his_o manifest_a will_n and_o approbation_n when_o the_o mean_n be_v lawful_a or_o by_o his_o secret_a providence_n by_o mere_a permission_n or_o toleration_n when_o they_o be_v unlawful_a now_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o man_n shall_v approve_v and_o tolerate_v that_o which_o god_n approve_v and_o tolerate_v but_o three_o i_o conceive_v that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o st._n peter_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o proper_o translate_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v and_o as_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o same_o translator_n somewhat_o more_o near_o to_o the_o original_a in_o another_o place_n for_o in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n vers_n 22._o we_o find_v they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o why_o not_o rather_o every_o creature_n as_o both_o our_o old_a translation_n and_o the_o rhemist_n read_v it_o conform_v to_o omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o have_v they_o do_v and_o keep_v themselves_o more_o near_o to_o the_o greek_a original_a in_o st._n peter_n text_n they_o either_o will_v have_v render_v it_o by_o every_o humane_a creature_n as_o the_o rhemist_n do_v or_o rather_o by_o all_o man_n or_o by_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o word_n import_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v this_o that_o the_o jew_n live_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o other_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n so_o meek_a and_o lowly_a for_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o they_o live_v as_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o all_o mankind_n or_o rather_o to_o every_o man_n unto_o every_o humane_a creature_n as_o the_o rhemist_n read_v it_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n above_o whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o emperor_n himself_o as_o their_o supreme_a lord_n or_o to_o such_o legate_n prefect_n and_o procurator_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o for_o the_o govenment_n of_o those_o several_a province_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v punish_v the_o evil-doer_n and_o encourage_v such_o as_o do_v well_o live_v conformable_o to_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v small_a comfort_n in_o this_o text_n as_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n before_o for_o those_o popular_a officer_n which_o calvin_n make_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a people_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o popular_a officer_n which_o calvin_n dream_v of_o be_v make_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o vest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o oppose_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o often_o as_o they_o wanton_o insult_v upon_o the_o people_n or_o willing_o infringe_v their_o privilege_n i_o will_v fain_o learn_v how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v vest_v with_o such_o power_n or_o trust_v with_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o subject_n liberty_n cujus_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la oratione_fw-la tutores_fw-la positos_fw-la esse_fw-la norunt_fw-la as_o calvin_n plain_o say_v they_o do_v if_o they_o pretend_v to_o know_v it_o by_o inspiration_n such_o inspiration_n can_v be_v know_v to_o any_o but_o themselves_o alone_o neither_o the_o prince_n or_o people_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v can_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o well_o assure_v themselves_o whether_o such_o inspiration_n come_v from_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n many_o time_n ensnare_a proud_a ambitious_a and_o vainglorious_a man_n by_o such_o strange_a delusion_n if_o they_o pretend_v to_o know_v it_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o private_a spirit_n the_o great_a diana_n of_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o expound_v scripture_n we_o be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n as_o we_o be_v before_o and_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o private_a spirit_n they_o pretend_v unto_o and_o do_v so_o much_o brag_v of_o 22.22_o 1_o ring_n 22.22_o may_v not_o be_v such_o a_o lie_a spirit_n as_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o ahab_n be_v to_o be_v seduce_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n adeo_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ex_fw-la absurdo_fw-la petita_fw-la ineptos_fw-la habent_fw-la exitus_fw-la as_o lactantius_n note_v it_o all_o i_o have_v now_o to_o add_v be_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o propound_v of_o this_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o calvin_n in_o few_o word_n but_o magisterial_o enough_o and_o with_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la enlarge_v by_o david_n paraeus_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o rom._n 13._o into_o divers_a branch_n and_o many_o endeavour_n use_v by_o he_o as_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o calvin_n follower_n to_o find_v out_o argument_n and_o instance_n out_o of_o several_a author_n to_o make_v good_a the_o cause_n for_o which_o though_o calvin_n escape_v the_o fire_n yet_o paraeus_n can_v not_o ille_fw-la crucem_fw-la pretium_fw-la sceleris_fw-la tulit_fw-la hic_fw-la diadema_fw-la for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o one_o mr._n knight_n of_o brodegates_n now_o pembroke_n college_n in_o oxford_n have_v preach_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o popular_a officer_n in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o university_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1622._o for_o which_o be_v present_o transmit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n he_o there_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v borrow_v both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o proof_n and_o instance_n from_o the_o book_n of_o paraeus_n above_o mention_v notice_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o university_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o paraeus_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a be_v draw_v into_o several_a proposition_n which_o in_o a_o full_a and_o frequent_a convocation_n
hold_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o june_n 1622._o be_v several_o condemn_v to_o be_v erroneous_a scandalous_a and_o destructive_a of_o monarchical_a government_n upon_o which_o sentence_n or_o determination_n the_o king_n give_v order_n that_o as_o many_o of_o those_o book_n as_o can_v be_v get_v shall_v solemn_o and_o public_o be_v burn_v in_o each_o of_o the_o university_n and_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n which_o be_v do_v according_o a_o accident_n much_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o puriten_v party_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o funeral_n pile_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o project_n till_o by_o degree_n they_o get_v fresh_a courage_n carry_v on_o their_o design_n more_o secret_o by_o consequence_n more_o dangerous_o than_o before_o they_o do_v the_o terrible_a effect_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n and_o present_a confusion_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o close_v this_o point_n and_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n there_o be_v no_o other_o objection_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o what_o be_v easy_o reduce_v unto_o those_o before_o or_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n 15._o thus_o have_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o those_o insinuation_n ground_n or_o principle_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v which_o calvin_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o rebellious_a course_n and_o put_v they_o in_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n either_o in_o case_n of_o tyranny_n licentiousness_n or_o maladministration_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o by_o which_o the_o subject_a may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v oppress_v either_o in_o point_n of_o liberty_n or_o in_o point_n of_o property_n and_o we_o have_v show_v upon_o what_o false_a and_o weak_a foundation_n he_o have_v raise_v his_o building_n how_o much_o he_o have_v mistake_v or_o abuse_v his_o author_n but_o how_o much_o more_o he_o have_v betray_v and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v and_o direct_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o best_a record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n to_o oppose_v the_o king_n nor_o the_o tribune_n in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n to_o oppose_v the_o consul_n nor_o the_o demarchi_fw-la in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o athens_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n or_o if_o they_o be_v that_o this_o can_v not_o way_n serve_v to_o advance_v his_o purpose_n of_o set_v up_o such_o popular_a officer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n those_o officer_n be_v only_o find_v in_o aristocraty_n or_o democraty_n but_o never_o hear_v or_o dream_v of_o in_o a_o monarchical_a government_n and_o we_o have_v show_v both_o who_o they_o be_v which_o constitute_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o they_o do_v call_v they_o have_v any_o authority_n either_o to_o regulate_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o restrain_v his_o power_n in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o not_o mere_o titular_a and_o conditional_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v or_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o therefore_o chargeable_a with_o no_o less_o a_o crime_n than_o a_o most_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n shall_v they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o abuse_v that_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o which_o last_o point_v touch_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o authority_n pretend_v to_o be_v vest_v in_o they_o i_o have_v carry_v a_o more_o particular_a eye_n on_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n where_o those_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o insinuation_n which_o our_o author_n give_v we_o have_v be_v too_o ready_o embrace_v and_o too_o eager_o pursue_v by_o those_o of_o his_o party_n and_o opinion_n if_o herein_o i_o have_v do_v any_o service_n to_o supreme_a authority_n my_o country_n and_o some_o misguide_a zealot_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o my_o undertake_n if_o not_o posterity_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o calvin_n memory_n be_v so_o sacred_a with_o i_o and_o his_o name_n so_o venerable_a as_o rather_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o subject_n way_n without_o be_v censure_v and_o remove_v than_o either_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o question_n or_o any_o of_o he_o dictate_v to_o a_o legal_a trial_n have_v be_v purchase_v by_o the_o lord_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n we_o be_v to_o be_v no_o long_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n or_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n i_o have_v god_n to_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o church_n my_o mother_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o only_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o king_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o god_n but_o add_v somewhat_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o right_n and_o privilege_n i_o have_v plead_v to_o my_o best_a ability_n the_o issue_n and_o success_n i_o refer_v to_o he_o by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o who_o appoint_a king_n and_o other_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n to_o his_o church_n that_o as_o they_o do_v receive_v authority_n and_o power_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o they_o may_v use_v the_o same_o in_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o god_n even_o their_o own_o god_n will_v give_v they_o his_o blessing_n and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o unruly_a people_n who_o mouth_n speak_v proud_a word_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o iniquity_n finis_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o a_o brief_a discourse_n assert_v the_o bishop_n right_o of_o peerage_n which_o either_o by_o law_n or_o ancient_a custom_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o write_a by_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o when_o it_o be_v voted_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o committee_n for_o the_o preparatory_a examination_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n xi_o 4._o london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n for_o c._n harper_n 1681._o a_o preface_n although_o there_o be_v book_n enough_o write_v to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o bishop_n yet_o to_o those_o that_o be_v forestalled_n with_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o do_v will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o sobriety_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o conviction_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o absurd_a and_o fond_a reason_n but_o that_o truth_n may_v conquer_v their_o prepossession_n and_o may_v find_v so_o easy_a a_o access_n and_o welcome_n unto_o their_o practical_a judgement_n that_o they_o may_v profess_v their_o faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o that_o order_n which_o by_o a_o misguide_a zeal_n they_o once_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v many_o be_v the_o method_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o use_v to_o raze_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v have_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n for_o first_o some_o strike_v at_o the_o order_n and_o function_n itself_o and_o yet_o st._n paul_n reckon_v it_o among_o his_o faithful_a say_n 3.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o order_n continue_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o interruption_n of_o time_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o century_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o approve_a they_o before_o st._n john_n die_v rome_n have_v a_o succession_n of_o no_o less_o than_o four_o viz._n linus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n and_o evaristus_n jerusalem_n have_v james_n the_o just_a and_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n antioch_n have_v euodius_n and_o ignatius_n and_o st._n mark_n anianus_n abilius_n and_o cerdo_n successive_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n all_o these_o live_v in_o st._n john_n day_n and_o their_o order_n obey_v by_o christian_n and_o bless_v by_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o
be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n concern_v which_o take_v this_o from_o chief_a justice_n coke_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o only_a a_o lord_n of_o parliament_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o his_o peer_n be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o neither_o nobleman_n of_o any_o other_o country_n nor_o other_o that_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o parliament_n be_v account_v peer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peer_n within_o this_o statute_n he_o mean_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la or_o great_a charter_n of_o england_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n to_o this_o very_a day_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o conceive_v a_o peer_n and_o a_o lord_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v term_n equivalent_a every_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o every_o lord_n of_o parliament_n a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o clear_o take_v away_o the_o pretend_a difference_n that_o be_v make_v between_o they_o but_o second_o admit_v the_o distinction_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o solid_a yet_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_a lord_n of_o parliament_n but_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o order_n whereunto_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o our_o former_a treatise_n touch_v the_o bishop_n place_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n parcel_v at_o that_o time_n among_o several_a king_n the_o bishop_n always_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o their_o common_a council_n which_o the_o saxon_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wittenegemote_a or_o the_o assembly_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_n take_v the_o name_n of_o parliament_n in_o all_o which_o interval_n from_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 605._o till_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1066_o no_o common_a council_n of_o the_o saxon_n have_v be_v hold_v without_o they_o and_o all_o this_o while_n they_o hold_v their_o court_n by_o no_o other_o tenor_n than_o purâ_fw-la &_o perpetuâ_fw-la eleemosynâ_fw-la frank_a almoigne_z as_o our_o lawyer_n call_v it_o discharge_v from_o all_o attendance_n upon_o secular_a service_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v sit_v there_o in_o no_o other_o capacity_n than_o ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la &_o spiritualis_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n which_o as_o it_o raise_v they_o to_o a_o height_n of_o eminence_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n so_o it_o be_v probable_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v better_o qualify_v than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v for_o govern_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o when_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n have_v attain_v the_o crown_n he_o think_v it_o a_o improvident_a course_n to_o suffer_v so_o much_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o then_o belong_v unto_o the_o prelate_n whether_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v discharge_v from_o do_v service_n to_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o he_o ordain_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o land_n sub_fw-la militari_fw-la servitute_fw-la either_o in_o capite_fw-la or_o by_o baronage_n or_o some_o such_o military_a hold_n whereby_o they_o be_v compellable_n to_o aid_v the_o king_n in_o all_o time_n of_o war_n with_o man_n arm_n and_o horse_n as_o the_o lay-subject_n of_o the_o same_o tenure_n be_v require_v to_o do_v concern_v which_o our_o learned_a antiquary_n out_o of_o matthew_n paris_n inform_v we_o thus_o viz._n 123._o cambden_n brit._n fol._n 123._o rex_fw-la enim_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la &_o abbatias_fw-la quae_fw-la baronias_fw-la tenebant_fw-la in_o purâ_fw-la &_o perpetuâ_fw-la eleemosynâ_fw-la &_o catenus_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la servitute_fw-la militari_fw-la libertatem_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la sub_fw-la servitute_fw-la statuit_fw-la militari_fw-la irrotulans_fw-la singulos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o abbatias_fw-la pro_fw-la voluntate_fw-la sva_fw-la quot_fw-la milites_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la hostilitatis_fw-la tempore_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la voluit_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la which_o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o great_a disfranchisement_n and_o a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o the_o prelacy_n yet_o cambden_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o it_o conduce_v at_o last_o to_o their_o great_a honour_n in_o give_v they_o a_o further_a title_n to_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n a_o claim_n to_o all_o the_o right_n of_o peerage_n and_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o dispute_n if_o consider_v right_o than_o that_o which_o former_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o so_o that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o in_o all_o english_a parliament_n not_o only_o as_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o peer_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o same_o tenure_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o same_o pre-eminence_n with_o the_o temporal_a lord_n which_o certain_o must_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n be_v not_o call_v to_o parliament_n because_o they_o hold_v not_o of_o the_o king_n by_o barony_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n do_v but_o hold_v the_o whole_a estate_n in_o land_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n thus_o also_o say_v a_o learned_a lawyer_n 3._o coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 2._o f._n 3._o every_o archbishopric_a and_o bishopric_n in_o england_n be_v of_o the_o king_n foundation_n and_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n per_fw-la baroniam_fw-la and_o many_o abbot_n and_o prior_n of_o monastery_n be_v also_o of_o the_o king_n foundation_n and_o do_v hold_v of_o he_o per_fw-la baroniam_fw-la and_o in_o this_o right_a the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o such_o of_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n as_o hold_v per_fw-la baroniam_fw-la and_o be_v call_v by_o writ_n to_o parliament_n be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o yet_o not_o lord_n of_o parliament_n only_o but_o peer_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o very_o short_o on_o another_o occasion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o by_o this_o change_n of_o their_o tenure_n the_o bishop_n frequent_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o baron_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la 23._o coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 2._o fol._n 23._o where_o it_o be_v say_v comites_fw-la &_o barones_n non_fw-la amercientur_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la pares_fw-la suos_fw-la that_o earl_n and_o baron_n be_v not_o to_o be_v amerce_v but_o by_o their_o peer_n concern_v which_o the_o say_v great_a lawyer_n tell_v we_o thus_o viz._n that_o though_o this_o statute_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v in_o the_o negative_a yet_o long_a use_n have_v prevail_v against_o it_o for_o now_o the_o amerciament_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o certainty_n viz._n a_o duke_n 10_o l._n a_o earl_n 5_o l._n a_o bishop_n that_o have_v a_o barony_n 5_o l._n where_o plain_o bishop_n must_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o baron_n and_o be_v amerce_v by_o their_o peer_n as_o the_o baron_n be_v though_o afterward_o their_o amerciament_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o certainty_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o earl_n and_o baron_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v and_o then_o if_o bishop_n be_v include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o baron_n and_o can_v not_o be_v legal_o amerce_v but_o by_o their_o peer_n as_o neither_o can_v the_o earl_n or_o baron_n by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o charter_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v account_v peer_n as_o well_o as_o any_o either_o of_o the_o earl_n or_o baron_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v amerce_v and_o for_o the_o next_o place_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o constitution_n make_v at_o clarendon_n the_o ten_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o 2d_o matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 2d_o anno_fw-la 1164._o in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v as_o follow_v viz._n archiepiscopi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o universae_fw-la personae_fw-la regni_fw-la qui_fw-la rege_fw-la tenent_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la habeant_fw-la possessiones_fw-la suos_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la sicut_fw-la baroniam_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la respondeant_fw-la justiciariis_fw-la &_o ministris_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la barones_n debent_fw-la interest_n curiae_fw-la regis_fw-la cum_fw-la baronibus_fw-la quousque_fw-la perventum_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la diminutionem_fw-la membrorum_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la where_o first_o i_o think_v that_o those_o word_n universae_fw-la personae_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o none_o but_o ecclesiastical_a person_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n persona_fw-la in_o the_o common_a law_n and_o so_o to_o comprehend_v the_o regular_a clergy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o second_o if_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o it_o
must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o all_o which_o hold_v their_o land_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o capite_fw-la be_v capable_a in_o those_o time_n of_o a_o place_n in_o parliament_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n john_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3d_o but_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o prudence_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n none_o be_v admit_v to_o appear_v and_o attend_v in_o parliament_n but_o such_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o summon_v by_o his_o royal_a mandate_n and_o hereunto_o as_o well_o our_o choice_a antiquary_n as_o our_o most_o eminent_a lawyer_n do_v consent_v unanimous_o but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v say_v chief_a justice_n coke_n that_o if_o the_o king_n give_v land_n to_o any_o one_o tenendum_fw-la per_fw-la servitium_fw-la baronis_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la he_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o parliament_n till_o he_o be_v call_v by_o writ_n to_o the_o parliament_n which_o as_o he_o there_o declare_v for_o a_o point_n of_o law_n so_o be_v it_o also_o verify_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n out_o of_o the_o old_a record_n entitle_v modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v ad_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la summoniri_fw-la &_o venire_fw-la debere_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la abbates_n priores_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la majores_fw-la cleri_fw-la qui_fw-la tenent_fw-la per_fw-la comitatum_fw-la aut_fw-la baroniam_fw-la ratione_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la tenurae_fw-la that_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n prior_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v their_o land_n either_o in_o right_n of_o their_o county_n or_o in_o right_a of_o their_o baronage_n be_v to_o be_v summon_v and_o come_v to_o parliament_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o tenor_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o their_o tenor_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o pretence_n to_o their_o jus_n in_o re_fw-la but_o only_o by_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n and_o second_o whereas_o the_o modus_fw-la speak_v of_o some_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o county_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o ely_n which_o enjoy_v all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o county_n palatine_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o baron_n or_o a_o lord_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v by_o barony_n but_o that_o he_o have_v his_o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n which_o put_v a_o signal_n difference_n between_o lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v lord_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o great_a office_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n whereof_o be_v all_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o earl_n and_o upward_o who_o be_v not_o only_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n but_o challenge_v a_o precedence_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o heraldry_n before_o all_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o yet_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o right_n of_o peerage_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v summon_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o their_o father_n life_n time_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o thomas_n lord_n howard_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n arraign_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o try_v by_o a_o jury_n of_o twelve_o man_n because_o not_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n in_o his_o father_n life-time_n he_o can_v not_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o the_o last_o sort_n we_o may_v reckon_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n the_o lord_n precedent_n of_o his_o majesty_n council_n the_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n the_o lord_n admiral_n the_o lord_n steward_n and_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n of_o his_o majesty_n household_n the_o lord_n warden_n of_o the_o cinque-port_n and_o the_o three_o chief_a judge_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o baron_n can_v plead_v no_o title_n to_o their_o peerage_n nor_o to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o sir_n william_n stanley_n lord_n chamberlain_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o try_v by_o a_o jury_n of_o twelve_o man_n in_o a_o case_n of_o treason_n without_o relation_n to_o his_o great_a office_n or_o title_n of_o lord_n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o these_o great_a officer_n have_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n of_o westminster_n the_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n the_o master_n of_o the_o chancery_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o all_z summon_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n by_o especial_a writ_n but_o they_o be_v only_o call_v to_o advise_v the_o court_n to_o give_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v but_o not_o to_o canvas_v or_o debate_n and_o much_o less_o to_o conclude_v in_o any_o business_n which_o be_v there_o discourse_v of_o as_o both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v empower_v to_o do_v which_o difference_n appear_v in_o the_o writ_n themselves_o for_o in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o rest_n here_o mention_v the_o word_n run_v thus_o viz._n quod_fw-la intersitis_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la de_fw-la concilio_fw-la nostro_fw-la and_o sometime_o nobiscum_fw-la only_o supra_fw-la praemissis_fw-la tractaturi_fw-la vestrumque_fw-la consilium_fw-la impensuri_fw-la but_o in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o peer_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o viz._n quod_fw-la intersitis_fw-la cum_fw-la praelatis_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la &_o proceribus_fw-la super_fw-la dictis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la tractaturi_fw-la vestrumque_fw-la consilium_fw-la impensuri_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o temporal_a peer_n be_v the_o same_o verbatim_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n sub_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o dilectione_n the_o temporal_a peer_n sub_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o ligeantia_fw-la quibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la tenemini_fw-la upon_o which_o premise_n it_o may_v be_v rational_o infer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n be_v repute_v baron_n a_o baron_n and_o a_o barony_n be_v conjugata_fw-la and_o be_v baron_n have_v as_o good_a a_o claim_n to_o the_o right_n of_o peerage_n as_o any_o of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n who_o hold_v as_o well_o their_o peerage_n as_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n by_o no_o other_o tenure_n for_o that_o a_o baron_n of_o realm_n and_o a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v but_o term_n synonymous_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v both_o peer_n and_o baron_n have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o may_v be_v further_o evidence_v from_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v to_o the_o temporal_a lord_n convene_v in_o parliament_n at_o northampton_n under_o henry_n the_o second_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o thomas_n becket_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o the_o temporal_a lord_n will_v fain_o have_v thrust_v upon_o the_o bishop_n as_o more_o competent_a judge_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n thus_o reply_v viz._n non_fw-la sedemus_fw-la hic_fw-la episcopi_fw-la say_v barones_n nos_fw-la barones_n vos_fw-la barones_n pares_fw-la hic_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o sit_v not_o here_o say_v they_o as_o bishop_n only_o â—18_n selden'_v title_n of_o honour_n pag._n â—18_n but_o as_o baron_n also_o we_o be_v baron_n and_o you_o be_v baron_n here_o we_o sit_v as_o peer_n their_o sit_v in_o the_o parliament_n be_v in_o a_o right_a of_o their_o barony_n and_o in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o baronage_n they_o be_v also_o peer_n and_o peer_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o whether_o earl_n or_o baron_n who_o have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n this_o appear_v further_a by_o the_o word_n of_o archbishop_n stratford_n who_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o place_n in_o parliament_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o 3d_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n and_o turn_v towards_o those_o that_o attend_v there_o thus_o maintain_v his_o claim_n amice_fw-la rex_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la ho_o parliamentum_fw-la scripto_fw-la sva_fw-la vocavit_fw-la briton_n antiq._n briton_n &_o ego_fw-la tanquam_fw-la major_n par_fw-fr regni_fw-la post_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o primam_fw-la vocem_fw-la habere_fw-la debens_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la jura_n ecclesiae_fw-la meae_fw-la cantuariensis_n vendico_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la ingressum_fw-la in_o parliamentum_fw-la peto_fw-la which_o
court_n coke_n institutes_n part_n 4_o p._n 45._o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n and_o in_o his_o margin_n point_v to_o the_o 13_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o do_v instruct_v we_o thus_o viz._n abbates_n priores_fw-la aliosque_fw-la praelatos_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la per_fw-la baroniam_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la rege_fw-la tenentes_fw-la pertinet_fw-la in_o parliamentis_fw-la regni_fw-la quibuscunq_fw-fr ut_fw-la pate_n regni_fw-la praedicti_fw-la personaliter_fw-la interest_n ibique_fw-la de_fw-la regni_fw-la negotiis_fw-la ac_fw-la aliis_fw-la tractari_fw-la consuetis_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la paribus_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la jus_o interessendi_fw-la habentibus_fw-la consulere_fw-la &_o tractare_fw-la ordinare_fw-la statuere_fw-la &_o definire_fw-la ac_fw-la cetera_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la tempore_fw-la imminent_a facienda_fw-la which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o differ_v only_o in_o some_o word_n as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o have_v gain_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o learned_a lawyer_n who_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v worth_a the_o have_v for_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o viz._n 4._o coke_n institut_fw-la fol._n 4._o that_o every_o lord_n of_o parliament_n either_o spiritual_a as_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n or_o temporal_a as_o duke_n marquess_n earl_n viscount_n and_o baron_n peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o lord_n of_o parliament_n ought_v to_o have_v several_a writ_n of_o summons_n where_o plain_o these_o word_n peer_n and_o lord_n of_o parliament_n relate_v as_o well_o to_o spiritual_a as_o to_o the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n they_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v to_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n now_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o particular_a person_n we_o shall_v next_o add_v the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o court_n of_o law_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o peerage_n for_o first_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v upon_o his_o trial_n for_o depart_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o parliament_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n and_o plead_v sore_o himself_o quod_fw-la esset_fw-la unus_fw-la è_fw-la paribus_fw-la regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n barony_n the_o privilege_n of_o barony_n it_o be_v suppose_v clear_o both_o by_o court_n and_o council_n that_o he_o be_v a_o peer_n that_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n be_v not_o gainsay_v or_o so_o much_o as_o question_v so_o in_o the_o year-book_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3d_o in_o who_o reign_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n case_n be_v agitate_a as_o before_o be_v say_v a_o writ_n of_o ward_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o by_o he_o plead_v to_o a_o issue_n and_o the_o defendant_n can_v not_o be_v essoyn_v or_o have_v day_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n haec_fw-la erat_fw-la causa_fw-la say_v the_o book_n which_o report_v the_o case_n in_o the_o like_a case_n upon_o a_o action_n of_o trespass_n against_o the_o abbot_n of_o abbingdon_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a day_n of_o grace_n be_v deny_v against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o peer_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr terre_fw-fr so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o when_o question_n be_v make_v about_o the_o return_v of_o a_o knight_n to_o be_v of_o a_o jury_n where_o a_o bishop_n be_v defendant_n in_o a_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o court_n be_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o he_o be_v in_o the_o roll_n express_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o peer_n for_o he_o have_v take_v exception_n that_o some_o thing_n have_v pass_v against_o he_o without_o the_o assent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o his_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o which_o exception_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o behove_v he_o not_o at_o all_o to_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n for_o traverse_v such_o error_n and_o misprision_n as_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o soldier_n who_o have_v take_v wage_n of_o the_o king_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o assignment_n of_o the_o error_n under_o henry_n the_o five_o for_o the_o reversal_n of_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n one_o error_n be_v assign_v that_o judgement_n be_v give_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v peer_n in_o parliament_n and_o although_o that_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v no_o error_n yet_o be_v it_o clear_o allow_v both_o in_o the_o roll_n and_o the_o petition_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v peer_n final_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o pass_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o peer_n but_o six_o of_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o douze-pair_n or_o twelve_o peer_n of_o that_o kingdom_n high_o esteem_v and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n and_o duke_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n and_o duke_n of_o laon_n the_o bishop_n and_o duke_n of_o langre_n the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o beuvois_n the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o noyon_n the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o chalons_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o in_o the_o government_n establish_v by_o the_o anjovin_n and_o norman_a king_n the_o english_a bishop_n may_v be_v rank_v with_o the_o peer_n at_o large_a consider_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n and_o their_o great_a revenue_n and_o the_o strong_a influence_n which_o they_o have_v on_o the_o church_n and_o state_n but_o there_o be_v little_a need_n for_o inference_n and_o book-case_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o particular_a man_n to_o come_v in_o for_o evidence_n when_o we_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o make_v good_a the_o point_n for_o in_o the_o statute_n make_v the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o it_o be_v repeat_v and_o confirm_v that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o irish_a nation_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o election_n to_o be_v a_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_z or_o frior_a nor_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n receive_v or_o accept_v to_o any_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n within_o the_o say_a land_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o which_o inhibition_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v this_o viz._n because_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_a land_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o council_n hold_v there_o some_o irish_a servant_n whereby_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o englishman_n within_o the_o same_o land_n have_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o discover_v to_o the_o irish_a people_n rebel_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o king_n lawful_a liege_n people_n in_o the_o say_v land_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o ireland_n have_v the_o name_n of_o peer_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o name_n of_o peer_n and_o the_o right_n of_o peerage_n may_v proper_o be_v assume_v or_o challenge_v by_o they_o now_o as_o this_o statute_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o peer_n so_o in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o they_o be_v call_v the_o noble_n of_o your_o realm_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a as_o all_o your_o other_o subject_n now_o live_v etc._n etc._n which_o term_n we_o find_v again_o repeat_v by_o the_o parliament_n follow_v the_o nobles_z spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o twice_o for_o fail_v so_o that_o we_o find_v no_o title_n give_v to_o earl_n and_o baron_n noble_n and_o peer_n and_o lord_n as_o the_o statute_n call_v they_o but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o certain_o have_v not_o be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o court_n have_v any_o question_n then_o be_v make_v of_o their_o right_n of_o peerage_n and_o that_o their_o call_n have_v not_o raise_v they_o to_o a_o state_n of_o nobility_n concern_v which_o take_v this_o from_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n coke_n for_o our_o more_o assurance_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o general_a division_n of_o person_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v either_o one_o that_o be_v noble_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nobility_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n of_o parliament_n or_o one_o of_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o
x._o the_o form_n of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n describe_v by_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n page_n 100_o xi_o that_o of_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n describe_v by_o he_o and_o second_v by_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n page_n 101_o xii_o place_n appoint_v in_o this_o age_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o church_n page_n 103_o chap._n vi_o what_o do_v occur_v concern_v liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a i._o the_o form_n observe_v in_o baptism_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o sunday_n service_n according_a unto_o justin_n martyr_n page_n 105_o ii_o the_o order_n use_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o tertullia_n time_n page_n 106_o iii_o that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o use_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n page_n 107_o iu._n tertullian_n clear_v from_o a_o wrong_a sense_n impose_v on_o he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o worship_n by_o some_o late_a writer_n ibid._n v._o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ministration_n according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n who_o live_v about_o those_o time_n in_o their_o account_n who_o place_v he_o late_a page_n 108_o vi_o the_o order_n of_o read_v holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o congregation_n prescribe_v and_o regulate_v in_o those_o time_n page_n 109_o vii_o proof_n for_o a_o public_a liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n page_n 110_o viii_o as_o also_o from_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n page_n 111_o ix_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o army_n page_n 112_o x._o that_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o occasion_v by_o the_o arian_n or_o pelagian_a heresy_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v page_n 113_o xi_o what_o be_v decree_v conduce_v to_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o laodicea_n ibid._n xii_o several_a office_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n agreeable_o unto_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o congregation_n page_n 114_o xiii_o a_o list_n of_o several_a solemn_a festival_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o those_o early_a day_n page_n 116_o fourteen_o church_n erect_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o these_o two_o age_n for_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n ibid._n chap._n vii_o apparent_a proof_n for_o liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n betwixt_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n and_o st._n augustine_n death_n i._o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n describe_v by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n conform_v unto_o the_o ancient_a pattern_n page_n 118_o ii_o as_o also_o of_o administer_a the_o blessed_a eucharist_n page_n 119_o iii_o conclusive_a proof_n for_o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n in_o saint_n basils_n time_n ibid._n iu._n and_o from_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n page_n 120_o v._o the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o basil_n vindicate_v and_o the_o objection_n answer_v which_o be_v make_v against_o they_o page_n 121_o vi_o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o western_a church_n by_o who_o and_o what_o degree_n establish_v page_n 122_o vii_o proof_n for_o the_o intient_a liturgy_n and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o worship_n from_o augustine_n work_n page_n 123_o viii_o what_o be_v decree_v concern_v liturgy_n or_o prescribe_a form_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o african_a council_n page_n 124_o ix_o the_o form_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n prescribe_v and_o regulate_v page_n 125_o x._o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o marriage_n and_o set_v rite_n of_o burial_n use_v ancient_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n page_n 126_o xi_o touch_v the_o habit_n use_v of_o old_a by_o god_n priest_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o officiate_a his_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o congregation_n page_n 127_o xii_o several_a gesture_n use_v by_o god_n people_n in_o the_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n page_n 128_o xiii_o a_o brief_a essay_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o accustom_a gesture_n at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o same_o page_n 129_o chap._n viii_o a_o corollary_n touch_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o anniversary_n feast_n thereby_o occasion_v 1._o dedication_n of_o religious_a place_n use_v ancient_o by_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o page_n 133_o 2._o a_o repetition_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v before_o with_o reference_n and_o application_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n page_n 134_o 3._o the_o tabernacle_n consecrate_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ibid._n 4._o antiquity_n of_o the_o like_a dedication_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o who_o perform_v page_n 135_o 5._o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o those_o dedication_n by_o the_o ancient_a roman_n page_n 136_o 6._o the_o antiquity_n and_o constant_a usage_n of_o such_o dedication_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n page_n 137_o 7._o titulus_fw-la and_o encaenia_fw-la what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n page_n 138_o 8._o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o feast_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o temple_n page_n 139_o 9_o as_o also_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n page_n 140_o 10._o dedication_n feast_n make_v anniversary_n by_o the_o roman_a gentile_n page_n 141_o 11._o and_o by_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a purity_n ibid._n 12._o continue_a till_o our_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 142_o 13._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o author_n submission_n of_o it_o to_o the_o supreme_a judg._n page_n 143_o of_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n 1._o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o whole_a page_n 148_o 2._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o page_n 149_o 3._o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o that_o canon_n ibid._n 4._o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n ibid._n 5._o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n page_n 150_o 6._o the_o like_a injunction_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o ibid._n 7._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o injunction_n of_o that_o king_n and_o the_o exemplification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n ibid._n 8._o the_o difference_n between_o invocation_n and_o that_o bid_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o canon_n page_n 151_o 9_o the_o canon_n justify_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n page_n 152_o 10._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n page_n 153_o 11._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n ibid._n 12._o by_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o that_o king_n time_n also_o page_n 154_o 13._o more_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o this_o point_n ibid._n 14._o the_o same_o prove_v also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n gardiner_n page_n 155_o 15._o the_o result_n arise_v both_o from_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o ibid._n 16._o how_o the_o now_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n be_v first_o take_v up_o page_n 156_o 17._o no_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o sermon_n page_n 157_o 18._o the_o prayer_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o injunction_n use_v rather_o heretofore_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n than_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o ibid._n 19_o bid_v of_o prayer_n more_o consonant_a unto_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n than_o any_o set_a prayer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o invocation_n page_n 158_o 20._o bid_v of_o prayer_n more_o proper_a for_o the_o place_n or_o pulpit_n which_o be_v not_o make_v for_o prayer_n but_o for_o exhortation_n ibid._n 21._o the_o like_a conclude_v from_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o preacher_n also_o page_n 159_o 22._o some_o inconvenience_n arise_v from_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o invocation_n ibid._n 23._o more_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o nature_n by_o accuse_v the_o liturgy_n as_o defective_a page_n 160_o 24._o the_o conclusion_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o his_o lordship_n judgement_n page_n 161_o the_o undeceive_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o point_n of_o tithe_n 1._o that_o never_o any_o
the_o custom_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o western_a church_n page_n 292_o 5._o origen_n ordain_v presbyter_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o caesarea_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n page_n 293_o 6._o what_o do_v occur_v touch_v the_o superiority_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o work_v of_o origen_n ibid._n 7._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n alter_v in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n page_z 294_o 8._o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o great_a care_n and_o travel_n for_o the_o church_n peac_n page_n 295_o 9_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a time_n by_o letter_n of_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o ibid._n 10._o the_o same_o continue_v also_o in_o the_o present_a century_n page_n 296_o 11._o the_o speedy_a course_n take_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la page_n 297_o 12._o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n train_n and_o throne_n of_o bishop_n thing_n not_o unusual_a in_o this_o age_n page_n 298_o 13._o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n make_v judge_n in_o a_o point_n of_o title_n and_o possession_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n page_n 299_o 14._o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n why_o reckon_v as_o distinct_a in_o that_o delegation_n page_n 300_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o estate_n wherein_o episcopacy_n stand_v in_o the_o western_a church_n during_o the_o whole_a three_o century_n 1._o of_o zepherinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o decree_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o concern_v bishop_n page_z 301_o 2._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o church_n when_o cornelius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n thereof_o page_n 302_o 3._o the_o schism_n raise_v in_o rome_n by_o novatianus_n with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o page_n 303_o 4._o considerable_a observation_n on_o the_o former_a story_n page_n 304_o 5._o parish_n set_v forth_o in_o country_n village_n by_o p._n dionysius_n ibid._n 6._o what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v most_o proper_o in_o ancient_a writer_n page_n 305_o 7._o the_o great_a authority_n which_o do_v accrue_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o parish_n page_n 306_o 8._o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n reserve_v by_o bishop_n to_o themselves_o as_o their_o own_o prerogative_n page_n 307_o 9_o touch_v the_o ancient_a chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o the_o authority_n to_o they_o entrust_v page_n 308_o 10._o the_o rise_n of_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n with_o the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o crush_a of_o it_o page_z 309_o 11._o the_o lapse_n of_o marcellinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o proceed_n the_o church_n in_o his_o condemnation_n page_n 310_o 12._o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n what_o it_o decree_v in_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n page_n 311_o 13._o constantine_n come_v unto_o the_o empire_n with_o a_o brief_a prospect_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o bishop_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n page_n 312_o 14._o a_o brief_a chronology_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o these_o two_o last_o century_n page_n 314_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n book_n i._o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n page_z 325_o 2._o that_o those_o word_n gen._n 2._o and_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o deliver_v as_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n page_n 326_o 3._o anticipation_n in_o the_o scripture_n confess_v by_o they_o who_o deny_v it_o here_o page_z 327_o 4._o anticipation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o strange_a in_o scripture_n page_n 328_o 5._o no_o law_n impose_v by_o god_n on_o adam_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 329_o 6._o the_o sabbath_n not_o ingraft_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n ibid._n 7._o the_o great_a advocate_n for_o the_o sabbath_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n page_n 330_o 8._o of_o the_o morality_n and_o perfection_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o by_o some_o learned_a man_n page_n 331_o 9_o that_o other_o number_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n particular_o the_o first_o three_o and_o four_o be_v both_o as_o moral_a and_o as_o perfect_a as_o the_o seven_o ibid._n 10._o the_o like_a be_v prove_v of_o the_o six_o eighth_z and_o ten_o and_o of_o other_o number_n page_z 332_o 11._o the_o scripture_n not_o more_o favourable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o than_o it_o be_v to_o other_o page_z 333_o 12._o great_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o love_v to_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o number_n page_z 334_o chap._n ii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n keep_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n 1._o god_n rest_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o from_o what_o he_o rest_v page_n 335_o 2._o zanchius_n conceit_n touch_v the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n page_n 336_o 3._o the_o like_a of_o torniellus_n touch_v the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n 4._o a_o general_a demonstration_n that_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 337_o 5._o of_o adam_n that_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 6._o that_o abel_n and_o seth_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 333_o 7._o of_o enos_n that_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 339_o 8._o that_o enoch_n and_o methusalem_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 9_o of_o noah_n that_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 340_o 10._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v occasional_a ibid._n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o keep_v from_o the_o flood_n to_o moses_n 1._o the_o son_n of_o noah_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 341_o 2._o the_o sabbath_n can_v not_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o noah_n son_n have_v it_o not_o be_v command_v page_n 342_o 3._o diversity_n of_o longitude_n and_o latitude_n must_v of_o necessity_n make_v a_o variation_n in_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 343_o 4._o melchisedech_n heber_n lot_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 344_o 5._o of_o abraham_n and_o his_o son_n that_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 6._o that_o abraham_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n page_n 345_o 7._o jacob_n nor_o job_n no_o sabbath-keeper_n ibid._n 8._o that_o neither_o joseph_n moses_n nor_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n do_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 346_o 9_o the_o israelites_n not_o permit_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n while_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n ibid._n 10._o particular_a proof_n that_o all_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v both_o know_v and_o keep_v among_o the_o father_n page_n 347_o chap._n iu_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o keep_v among_o the_o gentile_n 1._o the_o sabbath_n first_o make_v know_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o mannah_n page_n 348_o 2._o the_o give_v of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o how_o far_o it_o bind_v page_n 349_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o four_o commandment_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o other_o nine_o page_n 350_o 4._o the_o sabbath_n be_v first_o give_v for_o a_o law_n by_o moses_n page_n 351_o 5._o and_o be_v give_v be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n page_n 352_o 6._o what_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v the_o israelite_n a_o sabbath_n ibid._n 7._o why_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v rather_o choose_v for_o the_o sabbath_n than_o any_o other_o page_z 353_o 8._o the_o seven_o day_n no_o more_o honour_v by_o the_o gentile_n than_o the_o eight_o or_o nine_o page_n 354_o 9_o the_o attribute_n give_v by_o some_o greek_a poet_n to_o the_o seven_o day_n no_o argument_n that_o they_o keep_v the_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 355_o 10._o the_o jew_n deride_v for_o their_o sabbath_n by_o the_o grecian_n roman_n and_o egyptian_n page_n 356_o 11._o the_o division_n of_o the_o year_n into_o week_n not_o general_o use_v of_o old_a among_o the_o gentile_n page_n 357_o chap._n v._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o observance_n as_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o of_o some_o particular_a adjunct_n affix_v unto_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n page_n 358_o 2._o the_o annual_a festival_n call_v sabbath_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o reckon_v as_o a_o
lutheran_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z page_z 518_o 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n deliver_v in_o the_o famous_a confession_n of_o ausperge_n ibid._n 3._o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o franciscan_n melancthonians_n and_o arminian_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o dominican_n rigid_a lutheran_n and_o sublapsarian_a calvinist_n on_o the_o other_o the_o middle_a way_n of_o catarinus_n parallel_v by_o that_o of_o bishop_n overal_n page_n 519_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n of_o what_o ill_a consequence_n in_o itself_o and_o how_o odious_a to_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n page_n 520_o 5._o oppose_v by_o sebastian_n castellio_n in_o geneva_n itself_o but_o propagate_v in_o most_o church_n of_o calvin_n platform_n and_o afterward_o polish_v by_o perkins_n a_o divine_a of_o england_n and_o in_o he_o censure_v and_o confute_v by_o jacob_n van_n harmine_n a_o belgic_a writer_n page_n 521_o 6._o a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_o and_o the_o odious_a consequence_n of_o it_o page_z 522_o 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_o in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n collect_v and_o present_v at_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hague_n anno_fw-la 1610._o ibid._n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synodist_n in_o the_o say_a point_n page_n 523_o 9_o affirm_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o to_o the_o purity_n mercy_n justice_n and_o sincerity_n of_o almighty_n god_n ibid._n 10._o and_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o all_o act_n of_o piety_n illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o thurin_n page_n 524_o chap._n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o story_n of_o they_o until_o their_o final_a condemnation_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrants'_v ancient_a than_o calvinism_n in_o the_o belgic_a church_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o before_o arminius_n page_n 525_o 2._o the_o first_o undertake_n of_o arminius_n his_o preferment_n to_o the_o divinity-chair_n at_o leiden_fw-mi his_o commendation_n and_o death_n page_n 526_o 3._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o name_n remonstrants'_v and_o contra-remonstrants_a the_o controversy_n reduce_v to_o five_o point_n and_o those_o dispute_v at_o the_o hague_n in_o a_o public_a conference_n ibid._n 4_o the_o say_v five_o point_n according_a to_o their_o several_a head_n first_o tender_v at_o the_o hague_n and_o after_o at_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n page_n 527_o 5._o the_o remonstrants'_v persecute_v by_o their_o opposite_n put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o barnevelt_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n obtain_v a_o collection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n barnevelt_n seize_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n page_n 528_o 6._o the_o call_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n the_o parallel_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n both_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o business_n against_o their_o adversary_n and_o the_o difference_n among_o themselves_o page_n 529_o 7._o the_o break_v out_o of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o synod_n in_o open_a quarrel_n between_o martinius_n one_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o breeme_n and_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o holland_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n ibid._n 8._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o dr._n belconqual_a to_o s._n dudley_n carleton_n his_o majesty_n resident_n at_o the_o hague_n work_v the_o violent_a prosecution_n of_o those_o quarrel_n by_o the_o dutch_a divine_n page_n 530_o 9_o a_o further_a prosecution_n of_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o synod_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o article_n use_v in_o the_o draught_n upon_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o either_o and_o the_o doubtful_a meaning_n of_o they_o both_o page_z 531_o 10._o the_o quarrel_a party_n join_v together_o against_o the_o remonstrant_n deny_v they_o any_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o final_o dismiss_v they_o in_o a_o furious_a oration_n make_v by_o boyerman_n without_o any_o hear_n page_n 532_o 11._o the_o synodist_n indulgent_a to_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o macorius_n and_o unmerciful_a in_o the_o banishment_n or_o extermnation_n of_o the_o poor_a remonstrant_n ibid._n 12._o scandalous_o defame_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o those_o of_o their_o persuasion_n in_o other_o place_n eject_v persecute_v and_o disgrace_v page_n 533_o chap._n vi_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n the_o answer_n unto_o all_o and_o the_o retort_v of_o some_o of_o they_o on_o the_o opposite_a party_n 1._o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o say_a objection_n page_n 534_o 2._o the_o first_o objection_n touch_v their_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n disprove_v in_o general_a by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n though_o somewhat_o more_o favourable_a to_o free_a will_n than_o that_o of_o luther_n ibid._n 3._o a_o more_o particular_a answer_n in_o relation_n to_o some_o hard_a expression_n which_o be_v use_v of_o they_o by_o king_n james_n page_z 535_o 4._o the_o second_o charge_v it_o as_o introductive_a of_o popery_n begin_v in_o holland_n and_o press_v more_o importunate_o in_o england_n answer_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o experience_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o it_o ibid._n 5._o the_o three_o as_o fill_v man_n with_o spiritual_a pride_n first_o answer_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o testimony_n from_o which_o it_o be_v take_v and_o then_o retort_v on_o those_o who_o object_n the_o same_o page_z 536_o 6._o the_o four_o charge_n make_v the_o remonstrants'_v a_o factious_a and_o seditious_a people_n begin_v in_o holland_n prosecute_v in_o england_n and_o answer_v in_o the_o general_a by_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n ridley_n ibid._n 7._o what_o move_v king_n james_n to_o think_v so_o ill_o of_o the_o remonstrants'_v as_o to_o exasperate_v the_o state_n against_o they_o page_z 537_o 8._o the_o remonstrant_n neither_o so_o troublesome_a nor_o so_o chargeable_a to_o the_o state_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o assertor_n the_o indirect_a proceed_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n viz._n the_o death_n of_o barnevelt_n and_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o charge_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o prince_n upon_o all_o the_o party_n ibid._n 9_o nothing_o in_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n which_o may_v incline_v a_o man_n to_o sediti_n we_o course_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o calvin_n page_n 538_o 10._o the_o recrimination_n further_o prove_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n with_o queen_n eliz._n in_o a_o letter_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o in_o that_o of_o dr._n brooks_n to_o the_o late_a archbishop_n ibid._n 11._o more_o full_o prosecute_v and_o exemplify_v by_o campney_n a_o old_a english_a protestant_n page_n 539_o 12._o a_o transition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n chap._n vii_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v with_o the_o removal_n of_o some_o rub_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o endowment_n of_o man_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n page_n 541_o 2._o his_o miserable_a fall_n page_z 542_o 3._o and_o the_o promise_a hope_n of_o his_o restitution_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n ibid._n 4._o a_o general_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v exemplify_v in_o the_o story_n of_o agilmond_n and_o lamistus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n ibid._n 5._o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o wicklif_n object_v answer_v and_o apply_v to_o all_o modern_a heresy_n page_n 543_o 6._o a_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o like_a argument_n pretend_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o write_n of_o frith_n tyndal_n and_o barns_n but_o more_o particular_o page_n 444_o 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n barn_n in_o the_o present_a point_n and_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o build_v the_o same_o ibid._n 8._o small_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v from_o the_o work_n of_o tyndal_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n page_n 545_o 9_o the_o falsifying_n of_o john_n frith_n and_o other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n reprove_v by_o tyndal_n page_n 546_o 10._o a_o parallel_n between_o some_o of_o our_o first_o martyr_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n restore_v to_o fight_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o saint_n mark._n ibid._n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o preparative_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a point_n 1._o the_o danger_n of_o ascribe_v
the_o article_n to_o the_o present_a establish_v doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibid._n chap._n xiii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n debate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o maintain_v in_o the_o affirmative_a by_o the_o dominican_n and_o some_o other_o page_z 573_o 2._o the_o contrary_a affirm_v by_o catarinus_n and_o his_o adherent_n ibid._n 3._o the_o doubtful_a resolution_n of_o the_o council_n in_o it_o page_z 574_o 4._o the_o calvinist_n not_o content_a with_o certainty_n of_o grace_n quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la presume_v upon_o it_o also_o quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la futurum_fw-la ibid._n 5._o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n wherewith_o the_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n ought_v rational_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v page_n 575_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o present_a article_n ibid._n 7._o justify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n bishoop_o hooper_n and_o master_n tyndal_n page_n 576_o 8._o and_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n ibid._n 9_o the_o homily_n commend_v a_o probable_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n page_n 577_o but_o 10._o allow_v no_o certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ibid._n chap._n fourteen_o the_o plain_a song_n of_o the_o second_o homily_n touch_v the_o fall_n from_o god_n and_o the_o descant_v make_v upon_o it_o 1._o more_o from_o some_o other_o homily_n touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n receive_v page_n 578_o 2._o the_o second_o homily_n or_o sermon_n touch_v fall_a from_o god_n lay_v down_o verbatim_o page_n 579_o 3._o the_o sorry_a shift_n of_o mr._n yates_n to_o illude_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o homily_n plain_o discover_v and_o consute_v page_n 581_o 4._o a_o answer_n unto_o his_o objection_n touch_v the_o passage_n cite_v from_o the_o former_a homily_n in_o mr._n mountagues_n appeal_n ibid._n 5._o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n ridley_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o point_n of_o election_n and_o redemption_n page_n 582_o 6._o as_o also_o touch_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o influence_n of_o grace_n the_o co-working_n of_o man_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n ibid._n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n chatechism_n as_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 1._o the_o catechism_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n anno_fw-la 1553._o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o bishop_n poinet_n and_o countenance_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n page_n 583_o 2._o several_a passage_n collect_v out_o of_o that_o catechism_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a genuine_a and_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 584_o 3._o with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o the_o allegation_n page_n 585_o 4._o what_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n poinet_n in_o most_o of_o the_o controvert_v point_n page_n 586_o 5._o a_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n derive_v from_o mr._n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o influence_n which_o their_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o reformation_n ibid._n 6._o that_o bucer_n be_v a_o man_n of_o moderate_a counsel_n approve_v the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n assent_v to_o the_o papist_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o ratisbone_n in_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o that_o probable_o peter_n martyr_n have_v not_o so_o far_o espouse_v the_o calvinian_a quarrel_n when_o he_o live_v in_o oxon_n as_o after_o his_o return_n to_o zurick_n and_o calvin_n neighbourhood_n page_n 587_o 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o four_o evangelist_n propose_v first_o in_o the_o general_a view_n and_o after_o more_o particular_o in_o every_o of_o the_o point_n dispute_v page_n 588_o part_n iii_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o first_o break_v his_o out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o 1._o the_o predestinarian_o call_v at_o first_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n page_n 589_o 2._o campney_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o but_o neither_o papist_n nor_o pelagian_a page_n 590_o 3._o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o calvinist_n to_o defame_v their_o adversary_n the_o name_n of_o freewill_n man_n to_o who_o give_v why_o ibid._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n knox_n in_o restrain_v all_o man_n action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o the_o determinate_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n page_n 591_o 5._o the_o like_a affirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o table_n of_o predestination_n in_o who_o and_o the_o genevian_a note_n we_o find_v christ_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o man_n election_n and_o make_v to_o be_v a_o inferior_a cause_n of_o salvation_n only_o ibid._n 6._o god_n make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v against_o a_o privy_a papist_n and_o his_o secret_a counsel_n call_v in_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o both_o by_o he_o and_o knox_n with_o the_o mischief_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o ibid._n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o robert_n crowly_n impute_v all_o man_n sin_n to_o predestination_n his_o silly_a defence_n for_o the_o same_o make_v good_a by_o a_o distinction_n of_o john_n verons_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o distinction_n show_v by_o campneys_n page_n 592_o 8._o the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a author_n oppose_v by_o campneys_n his_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o error_n together_o with_o his_o orthodoxy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o what_o he_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o ibid._n 9_o his_o solid_a argument_n against_o the_o impute_v of_o all_o action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o predestination_n justify_v by_o a_o say_n of_o prosper_n of_o aquitain_n page_n 593_o 10._o the_o virulent_a prosecution_n of_o veron_n and_o crowly_n according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n page_n 594_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o dispute_n among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o the_o resetle_n of_o the_o church_n on_o her_o former_a principle_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n dispute_v among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n page_n 595_o 2._o the_o examination_n of_o john_n carelese_v between_o dr._n martin_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o say_a dispute_n ibid._n 3._o consideration_n on_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr._n martin_n and_o the_o say_v john_n careless_n page_n 596_o 4._o review_n make_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n by_o the_o command_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o â—araphrases_n of_o erasmus_n commend_v to_o the_o read_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n page_z 597_o 5._o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n how_o provide_v for_o and_o of_o the_o liberty_n take_v by_o the_o gospeler_n and_o zuinglian_a sectary_n before_o the_o review_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n ibid._n 6._o of_o the_o review_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o what_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v page_n 598_o 7._o a_o answer_n from_o the_o agreement_n draw_v from_o omit_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v some_o content_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n and_o the_o difficulty_n wherewith_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n at_o the_o first_o pass_v of_o the_o same_o ibid._n 8._o the_o argument_n take_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o english_a catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o page_n 599_o 9_o several_a consideration_n on_o the_o say_a catechism_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o author_n make_v and_o what_o his_o be_v prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n may_v add_v to_o any_o of_o they_o in_o point_n of_o orthodoxy_n ibid._n 10._o nothing_o to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o first_o passage_n in_o mr._n nowel_n catechism_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o in_o the_o second_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 600_o chap._n xviii_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o
doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v under_o the_o new_a establishment_n make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n concern_v the_o wilful_a fall_n of_o adam_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o man_n the_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n page_n 601_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v second_o book_n concern_v universal_a grace_n the_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a and_o final_a fall_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n page_n 602_o 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n touch_v the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n predestination_n ground_v upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o reach_v out_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n ibid._n 4._o dr._n harsnet_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n anno_fw-la 1584._o show_v that_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o make_v he_o to_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n page_n 603_o 5._o that_o it_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o his_o will_n make_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v double-minded_n to_o have_v two_o contrary_a will_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o mock_v his_o poor_a creature_n man_n ibid._n 6._o and_o final_o that_o it_o make_v god_n more_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a than_o the_o great_a tyrant_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 604_o 7._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a sermon_n reduce_v unto_o certain_a other_o head_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v ibid._n 8._o certain_a consideration_n on_o the_o sermon_n aforesaid_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n in_o and_o before_o which_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v page_n 605_o 9_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n concern_v a_o pretend_a recantation_n false_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o say_a mr._n harsnet_n ibid._n 10._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o right_n learned_a dr._n king_n after_z bishop_n of_o london_n the_o alteration_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n in_o some_o certain_a case_n infer_v no_o alteration_n in_o his_o council_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o change_n of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o will_v a_o change_n page_n 606_o 11._o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o god_n decree_n reveal_v to_o we_o and_o something_o conceal_v unto_o himself_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o conditionality_n of_o god_n threat_n and_o promise_n ibid._n 12._o the_o accommodate_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n page_n 607_o 13._o and_o not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n to_o the_o case_n dispute_v ibid._n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o first_o great_a breach_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o what_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o it_o up_o 1._o great_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o return_n of_o such_o divine_n as_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o beyond_o sea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o public_a service_n if_o otherwise_o of_o know_a zeal_n against_o the_o papist_n page_n 609_o 2._o several_a example_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o place_n of_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n particular_o of_o mr._n fox_n the_o martyrologist_n and_o the_o occasion_n which_o he_o take_v of_o publish_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n ibid._n 3._o his_o note_n on_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n bradford_n martyr_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o election_n therein_o contain_v ibid._n 4._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n and_o between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o comment_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n page_n 612_o 5._o exception_n against_o some_o passage_n and_o observation_n upon_o other_o in_o the_o say_a note_n of_o mr._n fox_n ibid._n 6._o the_o great_a breach_n make_v hereby_o in_o the_o church_n doctrine_n make_v great_a by_o the_o countenance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n by_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1571._o page_n 613_o 7._o no_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o hence_o touch_v the_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o that_o convocation_n no_o more_o than_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o marginal_a note_n and_o some_o particular_a passage_n in_o it_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n attire_n of_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n 8._o a_o counterbalance_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n against_o fox_n his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o other_o novelism_n of_o that_o kind_n page_n 614_o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o great_a invocation_n make_v by_o perkins_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n the_o stir_v arise_v thence_o in_o cambridge_n and_o mr._n barret_n carriage_n in_o they_o 1._o of_o mr._n perkins_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n with_o his_o recital_n of_o the_o four_o opinion_n which_o be_v then_o maintain_v about_o the_o fame_n page_n 614_o 2._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o supralapsarian_a or_o supra-creatarian_a way_n page_z 615_o 3._o the_o several_a censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n by_o none_o more_o sharp_o than_o by_o dr._n rob._n abbot_n after_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n page_n 616_o 4._o of_o dr._n baroe_n the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n and_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o divine_a decree_n upon_o occasion_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o ninivites_n ibid._n 5._o his_o constant_a opposition_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o adherent_n page_n 617_o 6._o the_o article_n collect_v out_o of_o barret_n sermon_n derogatory_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o the_o chief_a calvinian_o ibid._n 7._o barret_n convent_v for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o he_o at_o his_o first_o convent_v page_n 618_o 8._o a_o form_n of_o recantation_n deliver_v to_o he_o but_o not_o the_o same_o which_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o university_n ibid._n 9_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o barret_n never_o publish_v the_o recantation_n impose_v upon_o he_o page_z 619_o 10._o the_o rest_n of_o barret_n story_n relate_v in_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o dr._n goad_n be_v then_o vicechancellor_n ibid._n 11._o the_o sentence_n of_o barret_n to_o a_o recantation_n no_o argument_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o university_n differ_v from_o the_o head_n in_o that_o particular_a page_n 620_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o proceed_n against_o baroe_n the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n and_o the_o general_a calm_n which_o be_v in_o oxon_n touch_v these_o dispute_n 1._o the_o difference_n between_o baroe_n and_o dr._n whitacre_n the_o address_n of_o whitacre_n and_o other_o to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n which_o draw_v on_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n page_n 621_o 2._o the_o article_n agree_v on_o at_o lambeth_n present_v both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a page_n 622_o 3._o the_o article_n of_o no_o authority_n in_o themselves_o archbishop_n whitgift_n question_v for_o they_o together_o with_o the_o queen_n command_n to_o have_v they_o utter_o suppress_v ibid._n 4._o that_o baroe_n neither_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o professorship_n nor_o compel_v to_o leave_v it_o the_o anticalvinian_a party_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o in_o if_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o page_z 623_o 5._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o head_n in_o cambridge_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n occasion_v as_o they_o say_v by_o barret_n and_o baroe_n page_n 624_o 6._o dr._n overald_n encounter_v with_o the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n receive_v his_o own_o private_a judgement_n in_o the_o point_n neither_o for_o total_a nor_o for_o final_a and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o same_o opinion_n page_n 625_o 7._o the_o general_a calm_n which_o be_v at_o oxon_n at_o that_o time_n touch_v these_o dispute_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n 8._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n of_o the_o total_a and_o final_a fall_n page_z 626_o 9_o the_o disaffection_n of_o dr._n bukeridge_n and_o dr._n houson_n to_o calvin_n
that_o prayer_n also_o those_o which_o be_v dangerous_o ill_a or_o but_o ill_a at_o ease_n send_v their_o bill_n abroad_o to_o several_a preacher_n by_o they_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o their_o pulpit_n prayer_n hereto_o they_o also_o have_v reduce_v particular_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v visit_v with_o sickness_n or_o have_v escape_v any_o present_a danger_n of_o what_o inferior_a rank_n soever_o it_o be_v which_o grow_v so_o common_a at_o the_o last_o and_o in_o late_a time_n too_o that_o be_v once_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n before_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o many_o other_o person_n of_o great_a note_n and_o honour_n the_o verger_n there_o bring_v i_o a_o ticket_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n n._n n._n of_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n shoemaker_n have_v late_o have_v a_o dangerous_a fall_n and_o now_o be_v pretty_a well_o recover_v desire_v this_o congregation_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o he_o so_o that_o this_o prayer_n of_o they_o become_v at_o last_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a plaster_n for_o all_o sore_n the_o common_a receptacle_n for_o all_o suit_n the_o universal_a comprehension_n of_o all_o pious_a office_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v think_v mean_a while_n to_o be_v ineffectual_a nay_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a mean_n it_o find_v such_o entertainment_n among_o they_o also_o who_o otherwise_o be_v not_o ill_o affect_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o usual_a form_n of_o bidding-prayer_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n lay_v aside_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o be_v now_o force_v to_o plead_v its_o birthright_n and_o seek_v for_o repossession_n as_o ex_fw-la post_fw-la liminio_fw-la which_o it_o do_v as_o follow_v and_o first_o it_o may_v be_v plead_v from_o the_o ancient_a practice_n not_o of_o our_o church_n alone_o since_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v do_v already_o but_o of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o constat_fw-la of_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n use_v or_o to_o be_v use_v before_o the_o sermon_n lecture_n exercise_n or_o homily_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o ezras_n time_n which_o be_v a_o lecture_n at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o a_o sermon_n 8._o nehem._n 8._o be_v naked_o deliver_v without_o any_o prayer_n so_o be_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n have_v no_o prayer_n before_o it_o that_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o 6.9_o matt._n 6.9_o but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o questionless_a a_o bid_v of_o prayer_n and_o a_o particular_a form_n lay_v down_o after_o which_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o we_o shall_v pray_v after_o this_o manner_n those_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n though_o in_o those_o time_n in_o the_o which_o no_o public_a liturgy_n be_v as_o yet_o universal_o agree_v upon_o a_o formal_a prayer_n before_o the_o sermon_n may_v be_v think_v more_o necessary_a in_o the_o next_o age_n when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v make_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n we_o find_v not_o any_o for_o this_o purpose_n nor_o be_v there_o only_o a_o non_fw-la liquet_fw-la of_o it_o in_o the_o public_a formulas_fw-la but_o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v which_o reflect_v that_o way_n in_o any_o of_o the_o sermon_n homily_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a as_o for_o the_o late_a time_n when_o as_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v unto_o that_o form_n wherein_o it_o now_o continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o sermon_n common_o be_v a_o enarration_n or_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o day_n appoint_v or_o otherwise_o some_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o need_v no_o much_o preparation_n thereunto_o as_o be_v now_o require_v nor_o do_v that_o use_n continue_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o write_n of_o dietericus_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o that_o party_n a_o thing_n so_o universal_o receive_v among_o they_o that_o in_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o brandenburg_n anno_fw-la 1614_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o elector_n among_o other_o thing_n evangeliis_fw-la &_o epistolis_fw-la quae_fw-la diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la explicantur_fw-la &_o quotannis_fw-la repetuntur_fw-la pastor_n non_fw-la ita_fw-la astrictos_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsis_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la alium_fw-la aliquem_fw-la insignem_fw-la textum_fw-la biblicum_fw-la praelegere_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la concione_fw-la tractare_fw-la by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n the_o sermon_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o brief_a enarration_n of_o or_o on_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n for_o the_o day_n appoint_v and_o so_o but_o little_a need_n of_o preparatory_a prayer_n as_o before_o i_o note_v so_o that_o as_o not_o of_o old_a in_o the_o former_a time_n so_o neither_o in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o reformation_n which_o retain_v any_o tract_n or_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o god_n be_v thank_v here_o we_o do_v be_v there_o a_o show_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o to_o countenance_n and_o conclude_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n make_v before_o the_o sermon_n according_a to_o the_o preacher_n own_o conception_n either_o in_o prescript_n or_o in_o practice_n geneva_n which_o first_o breed_v it_o do_v alone_o retain_v it_o and_o those_o which_o on_o her_o commendation_n have_v since_o take_v it_o up_o next_o we_o may_v argue_v for_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n that_o at_o the_o first_o when_o it_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n it_o rather_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o very_a sermon_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a instruction_n therein_o deliver_v than_o any_o preparation_n to_o it_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o curate_n shall_v in_o their_o sermon_n or_o collation_n declare_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o king_n supreme_a authority_n for_o which_o end_n especial_o the_o use_n of_o bidding-prayer_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v first_o ordain_v and_o be_v so_o ordain_v and_o withal_o bring_v into_o a_o form_n as_o it_o still_o continue_v it_o be_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v at_o the_o preacher_n pleasure_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o into_o his_o sermon_n where_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a ten_o time_n at_o least_o in_o bishop_n latimer_n we_o find_v this_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o before_o the_o convocation_n he_o spend_v three_o leaf_n and_o more_o ere_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o two_o almost_o in_o the_o 2._o and_o 6._o before_o king_n edward_n eight_o almost_o be_v well_o near_o half_a his_o sermon_n in_o that_o before_o that_o king_n at_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1550._o and_o in_o the_o other_o six_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o till_o he_o be_v enter_v on_o his_o matter_n as_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o do_v at_o full_a appear_v nay_o by_o the_o rule_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o conceive_v and_o make_v for_o present_o on_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o say_a form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o injunction_n and_o this_o do_v show_v the_o holiday_n and_o fast_n this_o by_o our_o present_a liturgy_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n before_o the_o set_n out_o of_o the_o say_a injunction_n be_v order_v to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o homily_n or_o sermon_n and_o may_v seem_v inconvenient_a if_o not_o absurd_a shall_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sermon_n much_o more_o between_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o sermon_n which_o also_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o practice_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n dr._n parker_n not_o descend_v to_o the_o bid_v of_o prayer_n or_o to_o his_o exhortation_n ad_fw-la preces_fw-la as_o it_o be_v there_o call_v till_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o matter_n in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o now_o where_o the_o canon_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n there_o recite_v be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o the_o sermon_n i._n e._n before_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o preface_n and_o division_n be_v only_o a_o manuduction_n thereunto_o and_o no_o part_n thereof_o as_o bishop_n andrews_n always_o
use_v it_o or_o else_o between_o the_o text_n and_o sermon_n as_o other_o no_o less_o eminent_a than_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o do_v or_o if_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v before_o they_o both_o as_o the_o most_o will_v have_v it_o we_o must_v then_o think_v the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o yield_v a_o little_a unto_o the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o that_o fashion_n general_o have_v be_v take_v up_o and_o that_o the_o church_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o circumstance_n as_o the_o main_a and_o substance_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v before_o the_o people_n some_o head_n of_o prayer_n and_o thereby_o to_o cut_v of_o those_o long_a and_o tedious_a prayer_n so_o much_o use_v of_o late_a under_o pretence_n whereof_o so_o many_o widow_n house_n have_v be_v devour_v and_o all_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n neglect_v three_o it_o may_v be_v plead_v that_o the_o old_a form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n than_o their_o new_a form_n of_o invocation_n which_o be_v express_o and_o direct_o against_o the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o statute_n 2._o and_o 3._o of_o king_n edward_n vi_o cap._n 1._o as_o afterward_o in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n cap._n 20._o whereas_o afterward_o in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n cap._n 20._o wherein_o the_o common-prayer-book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o manner_n of_o parson_n vicar_n or_o whatsoever_o minister_n that_o aught_o or_o shall_v sing_v or_o say_v common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v wilful_o or_o obstinate_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o use_v any_o other_o rite_n cermony_n order_n form_n or_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n open_o or_o privy_o or_o matin_n evensong_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o other_o open_a prayer_n n._n b._n then_o be_v mention_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o say_a book_n he_o shall_v lose_v and_o forfeit_v to_o the_o queen_n highness_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o his_o first_o offence_n the_o profit_n of_o all_o his_o spiritual_a benefice_n and_o promotion_n come_v and_o arise_v in_o one_o whole_a year_n next_o after_o his_o conviction_n and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o offence_n shall_v suffer_v imprisonment_n by_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o month_n without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o from_o one_o punishment_n unto_o another_o until_o at_o last_o they_o come_v on_o the_o three_o offence_n to_o deprivation_n and_o imprisonment_n perpetual_a now_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o doubt_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o open_a prayer_n the_o say_v two_o statute_n thus_o expound_v it_o open_v prayer_n in_o and_o throughout_o this_o act_n be_v mean_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v for_o other_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o hear_v either_o in_o common_a church_n or_o private_a chapel_n and_o oratory_n common_o call_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o statute_n that_o whosoever_o use_v in_o the_o church_n any_o open_a prayer_n i._n e._n such_o prayer_n as_o be_v make_v for_o other_o man_n to_o come_v unto_o or_o hear_v which_o be_v not_o mention_v or_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o all_o the_o penalty_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v which_o thing_n consider_v as_o it_o ought_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1603._o the_o church_n do_v order_n or_o permit_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n any_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o statute_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n but_o only_o purpose_v to_o continue_v the_o usual_a form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n or_o exhortation_n unto_o prayer_n which_o be_v agreeable_a thereto_o in_o the_o four_o rank_n the_o very_a place_n itself_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o which_o this_o prayer_n of_o they_o be_v make_v which_o of_o all_o place_n else_o be_v most_o improper_a for_o that_o action_n and_o least_o intend_a to_o it_o by_o the_o church_n pulpit_n be_v make_v of_o old_a for_o public_a speech_n to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o for_o prayer_n unto_o the_o god_n the_o pulpit_n for_o oration_n be_v often_o mention_v in_o heathen_a writer_n call_v it_o suggestum_fw-la rostrum_fw-la pulpitum_fw-la or_o what_o else_o you_o will_v but_o never_o any_o mention_v in_o they_o as_o a_o place_n for_o prayer_n and_o so_o in_o sacred_a matter_n also_o the_o pulpit_n have_v be_v use_v for_o publish_v the_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o mount_n sinai_n whence_o it_o first_o be_v publish_v 27.13_o neh._n v._o 4._o matth._n 5.6_o 7._o deut._n 27.13_o and_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o mount_n where_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o for_o the_o denounce_v of_o god_n judgement_n on_o the_o disobedient_a in_o reference_n to_o mount_n ebal_n whence_o the_o curse_n be_v threaten_v but_o that_o the_o pulpit_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o a_o place_n to_o pray_v in_o when_o there_o be_v other_o place_n destinate_a to_o that_o holy_a use_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o as_o i_o think_v till_o these_o late_a age_n when_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o innovation_n sure_o i_o be_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v no_o such_o meaning_n for_o in_o the_o 83._o canon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o parishioner_n shall_v provide_v a_o comely_a and_o decent_a pulpit_n to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o convenient_a place_n and_o to_o be_v there_o seemly_o keep_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n nothing_o else_o in_o the_o canon_n be_v express_v but_o only_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v especial_o there_o be_v another_o seat_n appoint_v for_o the_o public_a prayer_n can._n 82._o for_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o let_v we_o but_o look_v unto_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o commination_n where_o be_v say_v as_o follow_v after_o morning_n prayer_n the_o people_n be_v call_v together_o by_o the_o toll_n of_o a_o bell_n and_o assemble_v in_o the_o church_n the_o english_a litany_n shall_v be_v say_v after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n which_o end_v the_o priest_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o say_v thus_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o use_n of_o the_o pulpit_n beside_o that_o of_o preach_v but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v many_o time_n as_o necessary_a to_o and_o for_o god_n people_n as_o the_o endearment_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o both_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n now_o whereas_o after_o the_o say_a commination_n there_o be_v some_o certain_a reconciliatory_a psalm_n or_o prayer_n that_o follow_v after_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v within_o the_o pulpit_n but_o where_o the_o litany_n have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o so_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o rubric_n then_o shall_v they_o all_o kneel_v upon_o their_o knee_n the_o priest_n and_z clerk_z kneeling_z where_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v the_o litany_n shall_v say_v this_o psalm_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pulpit_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o place_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o pray_v in_o but_o rather_o for_o a_o place_n wherein_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v which_o be_v the_o bid_v prayer_n in_o the_o canon_n mean_v the_o same_o may_v be_v conclude_v also_o even_o from_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n for_o pulpit_n be_v make_v as_o before_o be_v say_v for_o speech_n sermon_n and_o oration_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o speaker_n orator_n or_o preacher_n be_v of_o necessity_n or_o ordinary_a course_n to_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_a both_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o as_o in_o such_o thing_n be_v still_o accustom_a whereas_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n the_o priest_n or_o minister_n aught_o to_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o church_n look_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o so_o his_o back_n to_o be_v towards_o the_o people_n i_o say_v that_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v at_o least_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o follow_v either_o the_o prescript_n of_o this_o church_n or_o most_o true_a antiquity_n the_o christian_n of_o tertullia_n time_n be_v general_o accuse_v for_o worship_v the_o sun_n because_o that_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o turn_v their_o face_n to_o the_o east_n ind_n suspicio_fw-la quod_fw-la innotuerit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la orientis_fw-la regionem_fw-la precari_fw-la 16._o apol._n p._n 16._o as_o he_o there_o inform_v we_o where_o nos_fw-la no_o question_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o people_n only_o but_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n
in_o his_o understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o his_o other_o faculty_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v think_v will_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o iv_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n promotion_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o insomuch_o that_o the_o regenerate_v man_n can_v neither_o think_v well_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o resist_v any_o sinful_a temptation_n without_o this_o grace_n prevent_v cooperate_a and_o assist_a and_o consequent_o all_o good_a work_n which_o any_o man_n in_o his_o life_n can_v attain_v unto_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o co-operation_n of_o this_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v irresistible_a in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o many_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o act_n 7._o and_o in_o other_o place_n v._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n they_o who_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o be_v thorough_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o strength_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contribute_v his_o assistance_n to_o they_o they_o may_v not_o only_o right_a but_o obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o devil_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o all_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o their_o temptation_n that_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o and_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o support_v they_o if_o for_o their_o part_n they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o encounter_n and_o beseech_v his_o help_n and_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o in_o perform_v their_o untie_v so_o that_o they_o can_v by_o sedoce_v by_o the_o cunning_a or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n john_n no_o man_n take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 10._o but_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v well_o weigh_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o by_o their_o own_o negligence_n they_o may_v not_o forsake_v those_o principle_n of_o save_a grace_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sustain_v in_o christ_n embrace_v the_o present_a world_n again_o apostatise_v from_o the_o save_a doctrince_n once_o deliver_v to_o they_o suffer_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o we_o can_v public_o teach_v these_o doctrine_n with_o any_o sufficient_a tranquillity_n or_o assurance_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v report_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n in_o the_o first_o convocation_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n the_o protestant_n be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v the_o better_a as_o be_v more_o dextrous_a in_o apply_v and_o in_o force_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o other_o be_v and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o be_v dismiss_v by_o weston_n the_o prolocutor_n with_o this_o short_a come_v off_o you_o say_v he_o have_v the_o word_n and_o we_o have_v the_o sword_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o what_o the_o papist_n want_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n they_o will_v make_v good_a by_o other_o way_n as_o afterward_o indeed_o they_o do_v by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n the_o like_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o contra_fw-la remonstrant_n who_o find_v themselves_o at_o this_o conference_n to_o have_v have_v the_o worst_a and_o not_o to_o have_v thrive_v much_o better_o by_o their_o pen-comment_n than_o in_o that_o of_o the_o tongue_n betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o course_n vex_v and_o molest_v their_o opposite_n in_o their_o class_n or_o consistory_n endeavour_v to_o silence_v they_o from_o preach_v in_o their_o several_a church_n or_o otherwise_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o public_a censure_n at_o which_o weapon_n the_o remonstrant_n be_v as_o much_o too_o weak_a as_o the_o other_o be_v at_o argument_n and_o disputation_n they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o patronage_n of_o john_n van_n olden_n burnevelt_n a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o council_n of_o estate_n for_o the_o unite_a belgic_a province_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o obtain_v a_o edict_n from_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n and_o west-friezland_a anno_fw-la 1613._o require_v and_o enjoy_v a_o mutual_a toleration_n of_o opinion_n as_o well_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o other_o a_o edict_n high_o magnify_v by_o the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v pietas_n ordinum_fw-la hollandiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n against_o which_o some_o answer_n be_v set_v out_o by_o bogerman_n sibrandus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o not_o without_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o magistrate_n for_o their_o act_n in_o it_o but_o this_o indulgence_n though_o at_o the_o present_a it_o be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o remonstrant_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v cost_v they_o dear_a at_o last_o for_o barnevelt_n have_v some_o suspicion_n that_o morris_n of_o nassaw_n prince_n of_o orange_n commander_n general_n of_o all_o the_o force_n of_o those_o unite_a province_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o absolute_a master_n of_o those_o country_n make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o the_o unite_n and_o encourage_v of_o such_o good_a patriot_n as_o dare_v appear_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o common_a liberty_n which_o service_n they_o undertake_v the_o rather_o because_o they_o find_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v passionate_o espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o contra_fw-la remonstrant_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o animosity_n begin_v to_o increase_v on_o either_o side_n and_o the_o breach_n to_o widen_v not_o to_o be_v close_v again_o but_o either_o by_o weaken_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o death_n of_o barnevelt_n this_o last_o the_o easy_a to_o be_v compass_v as_o not_o be_v able_a by_o so_o small_a a_o party_n to_o contend_v with_o he_o who_o have_v the_o absolute_a command_n of_o so_o many_o legion_n for_o the_o prince_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v and_o spur_v on_o by_o the_o continual_a solicitation_n of_o the_o contra_fw-la remonstrnat_n sudden_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n with_o which_o he_o march_v from_o town_n to_o town_n alter_v the_o guard_n change_v the_o officer_n and_o displace_v the_o magistrate_n where_o he_o find_v any_o who_o he_o think_v disaffect_v to_o he_o and_o have_v get_v barnevelt_n grotius_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n into_o his_o power_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o barnevelt_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o union_n this_o alteration_n be_v thus_o make_v the_o contra_n remonstrants'_v think_v it_o a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v their_o adversary_n down_o now_o they_o have_v they_o under_o and_o to_o effect_v that_o by_o a_o national_a council_n which_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o compass_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o which_o end_n the_o state_n general_n be_v importune_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o his_o solicitation_n second_v by_o those_o of_o king_n james_n to_o who_o the_o power_n and_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v of_o like_a importance_n a_o national_a synod_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o dort_n anno_fw-la 1618._o barnevelt_n be_v then_o still_o live_v to_o which_o beside_o the_o commissioner_n from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o several_a province_n all_o the_o calvinian_a church_n in_o europe_n those_o of_o france_n except_v send_v their_o delegate_n also_o some_o eminent_a divine_n be_v commissioned_n by_o king_n james_n to_o attend_v also_o in_o the_o synod_n for_o the_o erealm_n of_o britain_n a_o synod_n much_o like_o that_o of_o trent_n in_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o as_o also_o in_o the_o manage_n and_o conduct_n of_o it_o for_o as_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v assemble_v till_o the_o sword_n be_v draw_v the_o terror_n whereof_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v more_o than_o all_o other_o argument_n so_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v concern_v to_o confute_v but_o condemn_v their_o opposite_n second_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o italian_a bishop_n some_o other_o be_v add_v for_o fashion-sake_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o general_n as_o that_o of_o dort_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n
of_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o belgic_a church_n to_o who_o the_o foreign_a divine_n be_v find_v inconsiderable_a the_o difference_n as_o great_a at_o dort_n as_o they_o be_v at_o trent_n and_o as_o much_o care_n take_v to_o adulce_a the_o discontent_a party_n who_o judgement_n be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o end_n of_o either_o in_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o the_o british_a divine_n together_o with_o one_o of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o the_o breme_n maintain_v the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o synod_n especial_o by_o those_o of_o north-holland_n for_o fear_n of_o yield_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o arminian_o as_o soto_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n oppose_v some_o moderate_a opinion_n teach_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o be_v too_o much_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n first_o the_o general_a body_n of_o the_o synod_n not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o supralapsarian_a way_n bring_v with_o it_o be_v general_o intent_n on_o the_o sublapsarian_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o south-holland_n think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o determine_v which_o be_v consider_v a_o fall_v or_o not_o fall_v while_o he_o pass_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n but_o far_o more_o positive_a be_v gomarus_n one_o of_o the_o four_o professor_n of_o leyden_n who_o stand_v as_o strong_o to_o the_o absolute_a irrespective_n and_o irreversible_a decree_n exclusive_a of_o man_n sin_n and_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v for_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v the_o rest_n unto_o his_o opinion_n not_o willing_a to_o conform_v to_o they_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o write_v apart_o by_o itself_o not_o join_v in_o subscription_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o conformity_n sake_n as_o be_v accustom_v in_o such_o case_n but_o macorius_n one_o of_o the_o professor_n in_o frankar_n in_o west-friezland_a go_v beyond_o they_o all_o not_o only_o maintain_v against_o sibrandus_fw-la lubbertus_n his_o fellow_n collegiate_n in_o their_o open_a synod_n that_o god_n will_v sin_n that_o he_o ordain_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o open_o declare_v that_o if_o these_o point_n be_v not_o maintain_v they_o must_v forsake_v their_o chief_a doctor_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n some_o other_o difference_n there_o be_v among_o they_o not_o reconcilable_a in_o this_o synod_n as_o namely_o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v love_v out_o of_o christ_n or_o not_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o election_n or_o only_o the_o head_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n nor_o be_v these_o difference_n manage_v with_o such_o sobriety_n as_o become_v the_o gravity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o business_n but_o break_v out_o many_o time_n into_o such_o open_a heat_n and_o violence_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o the_o like_a assembly_n the_o provincial_a divine_n band_v against_o the_o foreiner_n and_o the_o foreiner_n fall_v foulupon_o one_o another_o for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o martinius_n one_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o breme_n a_o moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v desire_v to_o speak_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o point_n last_o mention_v signity_v to_o the_o synod_n 72._o in_o his_o letter_n p._n 72._o that_o he_o make_v some_o scruple_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n passant_a about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n being_n fundamentum_fw-la electionis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o think_v christ_n not_o only_o the_o effector_n of_o our_o election_n but_o also_o the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o it_o gomarus_n present_o as_o soon_o as_o martinius_n have_v speak_v start_v up_o and_o tell_v the_o synod_n ego_fw-la hanc_fw-la rem_fw-la in_o i_o recipio_fw-la and_o therewithal_o cast_v his_o glove_n and_o challenge_v martinius_n with_o this_o proverb_n ecce_fw-la rhodum_fw-la ecce_fw-la sullum_fw-la and_o require_v the_o synod_n to_o grant_v they_o a_o duel_n add_v that_o he_o know_v martinius_n can_v say_v nothing_o in_o refutation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n so_o my_o dear_a friend_n mr._n hales_n of_o eton_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o this_o passage_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o sir_n dudley_n carleton_n bear_v date_n jan._n 25._o 1618._o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o where_o he_o end_v dr._n belcanqual_a shall_v begin_v relate_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a ambassador_n the_o story_n of_o a_o great_a fray_n between_o the_o say_v martinius_n and_o sibandus_n lubberius_n above_o mention_v upon_o this_o occasion_n martinius_n have_v affirm_v god_n to_o be_v causa_fw-la physica_fw-la conversionis_fw-la and_o for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o appeal_v to_o goclenius_n a_o great_a philosopher_n be_v then_o present_a in_o the_o synod_n who_o thereupon_o discourse_v upon_o it_o out_o of_o themistinus_n averores_n alexander_n aphrodisaeus_n and_o many_o more_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a in_o philosophy_n although_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o prescribe_v in_o divinity_n sibrandus_fw-la lubbert_n take_v fire_n at_o this_o fall_v upon_o they_o both_o but_o the_o fray_n part_v at_o the_o present_a by_o the_o care_n of_o boyerman_n gomarus_n within_o few_o day_n after_o pick_v a_o new_a quarrel_n with_o martinius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o breme_n for_o run_v a_o more_o moderate_a course_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o synod_n many_o other_o of_o the_o provincial_n second_v gomarus_n in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o carry_v themselves_o so_o uncivil_o in_o the_o prosecution_n that_o martinius_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o return_v homeward_o but_o this_o quarrel_n be_v also_o take_v up_o the_o former_a be_v revive_v by_o sibrandus_fw-la in_o the_o follow_a session_n concern_v which_o belcanqual_a write_v to_o sir_n dudley_n carleton_n this_o ensue_a letter_n which_o for_o the_o rarity_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o passage_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o great_a light_n which_o it_o afford_v to_o the_o present_a business_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o add_v it_o here_o dr._n belcanqualis_fw-la letter_n to_o sir_n dudley_n carleton_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n since_o my_o last_o letter_n to_o your_o lordship_n there_o have_v be_v no_o business_n of_o any_o great_a note_n in_o the_o synod_n 10._o â—â—â—canquals_n letter_n p._n 10._o but_o that_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a your_o lordship_n will_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v contention_n like_v to_o come_v to_o some_o head_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v in_o time_n for_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o plot_n lay_v ex_fw-la compositò_fw-la for_o disgrace_v of_o the_o bremenses_n as_o i_o think_v the_o synod_n shall_v receive_v small_a grace_n by_o it_o d._n gomarus_n be_v he_o at_o who_o the_o last_o disquisition_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o article_n end_v be_v entreat_v by_o the_o precedent_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n of_o the_o say_a article_n but_o sibrandus_fw-la desire_v the_o precedent_n first_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o add_v some_o few_o thing_n to_o that_o he_o have_v poken_v the_o day_n before_o now_o what_o he_o add_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o strife_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o martinius_n in_o the_o last_o session_n two_o thing_n he_o allege_v first_o that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o goclenius_n his_o lodging_n confer_v with_o he_o about_o that_o proposition_n whether_o god_n may_v be_v call_v causa_fw-la physica_fw-la of_o humane_a action_n and_o deliver_v certain_a affirmation_n pronounce_v by_o goclenius_n tend_v to_o the_o negative_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o relation_n he_o appeal_v to_o goclenius_n there_o present_a who_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v so_o next_o martinius_n have_v allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o paraeus_n for_o the_o affirmative_a in_o opere_fw-la conversionis_fw-la sibrandus_fw-la read_v a_o great_a many_o place_n out_o of_o paraeus_n tend_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o no_o question_n it_o be_v plead_v before_o be_v entreat_v some_o of_o the_o pallatines_n name_v they_o all_o several_o who_o be_v paraeus_n his_o colleague_n will_v speak_v what_o they_o do_v know_v of_o paraeus_n his_o mind_n concern_v the_o say_a proposition_n scultetus_n begin_v with_o a_o set_a speech_n which_o he_o have_v write_v lie_v before_o he_o but_o such_o a_o speech_n it_o be_v as_o i_o and_o i_o think_v all_o the_o exteri_n be_v exceed_v grieve_v it_o shall_v have_v come_v from_o a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o worth_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o do_v know_v upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o paraus_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a of_o
too_o much_o to_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n exemplify_v in_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o popular_a election_n unto_o benefice_n allow_v by_o mr._n john_n lambert_n page_n 547_o 2._o nothing_o ascribe_v to_o calvin_n judgement_n by_o our_o first_o reformer_n but_o much_o to_o the_o augustine_n confession_n the_o write_n of_o melancthon_n page_n 548_o 3._o and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o erasmus_n his_o paraphrase_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n by_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o ibid._n 4._o the_o bishop_n book_n in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n command_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o 1537._o correcy_v afterward_o with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n examine_v and_o allow_v by_o cranmer_n approve_v by_o parliament_n and_o final_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n an._n 1543._o ibid._n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v two_o book_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v agreeable_a unto_o that_o which_o after_o be_v establish_v by_o king_n edward_n vi_o page_n 549_o 6._o of_o the_o two_o liturgy_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o first_o and_o the_o alteration_n in_o the_o second_o page_z 550_o 7._o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n by_o who_o make_v approve_v by_o bucer_n and_o of_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o method_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_v dispute_v ibid._n 8._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n who_o principal_o concur_v to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n with_o the_o harmony_n or_o consent_n in_o judgement_n between_o archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n hooper_n etc._n etc._n page_n 551_o 9_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n touch_v the_o five_o controvert_v point_n ibid._n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o these_o article_n for_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o page_z 552_o 11._o a_o objection_n against_o king_n edward_n catechism_n mistake_v for_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o article_n refell_v as_o that_o catechism_n by_o john_n philpot_n martyr_n and_o of_o the_o delegate_a of_o some_o power_n by_o that_o convocation_n to_o a_o choice_a committee_n page_n 553_o 12._o the_o article_n not_o draw_v up_o in_o comprehensible_a or_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o please_v all_o party_n but_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o respective_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o ibid._n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v in_o the_o article_n the_o homily_n the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o the_o reformer_n 1._o the_o article_n different_o understand_v by_o the_o calvinian_a party_n and_o the_o true_a english_a protestant_n with_o the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o page_n 555_o 2._o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o most_o considerable_a point_n contain_v in_o it_o ibid._n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o definition_n viz._n who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n jerom_n as_o also_o of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n latimer_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n page_n 556_o 4._o the_o absolute_a decree_n condemn_v by_o bishop_n latimer_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o carnal_a live_n ibid._n 5._o for_o which_o and_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n condemn_v as_o much_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 6._o our_o election_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o seek_v for_o in_o god_n secret_a council_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n hatimer_n page_n 557_o 7._o the_o way_n to_o find_v out_o our_o election_n deliver_v by_o the_o same_o godly_a bishop_n and_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n with_o somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o from_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n ibid._n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n john_n bradford_n with_o fox_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n page_n 558_o 9_o no_o countenance_n to_o be_v have_v for_o any_o absolute_a personal_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o predestination_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n ibid._n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o such_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o say_a liturgy_n as_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o god_n elect._n chap._n x._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v reprobation_n and_o universal_a redemption_n 1._o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n not_o find_v in_o the_o article_n of_o this_o church_n but_o against_o it_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n page_n 560_o 2._o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n self_n and_o not_o in_o god_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 3._o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n how_o contrary_a to_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o seventeen_o article_n page_n 561_o 4._o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ibid._n 5._o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n declare_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o affirm_v also_o in_o one_o of_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n page_n 502_o 6._o a_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n ibid._n 7._o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o write_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o two_o other_o bishop_n before_o mention_v page_n 563_o 8._o a_o generality_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o universality_n of_o vocation_n maintain_v by_o the_o say_v two_o godly_a bishop_n ibid._n 9_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o make_v effectual_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o themselves_o ibid._n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o man_n cooperation_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o deserve_a grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v by_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n page_n 564_o 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n barn_n and_o mr._n tyndal_n touch_v the_o necessary_a working_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 565_o 3._o universal_a grace_n maintain_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o approve_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n ibid._n 4._o the_o offer_n of_o universal_a grace_n make_v ineffectual_a to_o some_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o other_o for_o want_v of_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n prevent_v and_o the_o free_a co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n be_v so_o prevent_v maintain_v in_o the_o article_n in_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n page_n 566_o 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o co-operation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n defend_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n by_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o irresistibility_n first_o broach_v by_o calvin_n pertinacious_o maintain_v by_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n and_o by_o gomarus_n among_o other_o page_z 567_o 8._o gainsay_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n latimer_n ibid._n 9_o and_o their_o gainsaying_n justify_v by_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n page_n 568_o and_o 10._o the_o book_n of_o homily_n ibid._n chap._n xii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n an._n 1543._o 1._o of_o the_o convocation_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1543._o in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n page_n 569_o 2._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o working_n of_o it_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o convocation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n 3._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n concern_v the_o popishness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o that_o convocation_n page_n 571_o 4._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n approve_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_z archbishop_z cranmer_z page_z 572_o 5._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n concern_v the_o conformity_n of_o